Records Volume 33: Memorials of Fr Augustine Baker & Other Doc. relating to the English Benedictines

Publications ofthe Catholic Record Society

THE Catholic Record Society was founded 10 June 1904, for printing Registers andother old Records of the Faith, chiefly personal and genealogical , since the Reformation in England and Wales

Catholic Record Society

MEMORIALS OF

FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER

AND OTHER DOCUMENTS RELATING TO THE

PRIVATELY PRINTED FOR THE SOCIETY BY JOHN

WHITEHEAD& SON LTD ., LEEDS

MEMORIALS OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER

(a) Fr Baker's Autobiography(b) Fr Leander Prichard's Life

FR BAKER'S HISTORICAL ACCOUNT OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

A LIST OF THE ENGLISH MONKS OF THE SPANISHAND ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS DRAWN UP IN 1613 -

FR THOMAS WOODHOPE'S OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

ILLUSTRATIONS

PORTRAITOFFATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER reproduced froman engraving issued with some copies of the first edition of Sancta Sophia (1657). Most extant copies of that first edition contain a different frontispiece engraving, i.e., a full-length portrait of FrBaker in a sitting posture, and it is this second engraving which is reproduced in the modern editions of Sancta Sophia. It is probable that both engravings derive from the same source , and that that source was a portrait made at Douay in 1634 , just after Fr Baker's departure from Cambray. All modern representations of Fr Baker derive from one or other of these engravings - frontispiece

FR BAKER'S LETTER TO SIR ROBERT COTTON : Facsimile of MS. Cotton, Julius C. III, f 12. See the description under "British Museum" facing page 280 on page 280 -

PREFACE

The records printed in this volume belong to the historyofthe English Benedictine Congregation in the seventeenthcentury. The Society has already printed a considerablenumber of records concerning English Benedictine nuns (in Vols. VI, IX, XIII, XIV, XVII and XIX), but has not so far dealt with the English monks . The records here printed do not pretend to completeness , for a complete collection of the extant documents would occupy several volumes; but, so far as they go, they provide historicalmaterial of primary importance

In order that the reader may be able to place these records in their proper setting, we may be allowed to set before him the following brief outline of English Benedictine history.

That history may be distinguished into three periods. First, there is the primitive period of isolated monasteries, with little or no relation one to another, a period which begins with the advent of St Augustine and his companions and extends through Saxon and Norman times down to the thirteenth century Secondly, there is the central period, when the monasteries obeying a decree ofthe Fourth Lateran Council (1215) embraced the congregational system , their superiors meeting in general chapters and taking counselfor thebenefit ofthe whole body ofautonomousmonasteries . This period extends from the year 1218 down to the general dissolution of the monasteries under King Henry VIII In Queen Mary's reign there was an attempted revivalin whichWestminster Abbeywas re-established; but the revived monastery wasdissolved again by Queen Elizabeth . It provided, however, a connecting link between the second and third periods of English Benedictine history in the person of one of its monks , Dom Sigebert Buckley, who lived on into the reign of King James I and through whom the present-day Congregation has full juridical continuity withthe pre-reformation Congregation. Thirdly, there is the modern period of the present English Benedictine Congregation just mentioned, a Congregation established in the first quarterofthe seventeenth century, with its monasteries abroad and itsmonksvisiting England only in the guise of missionaries This Congregation has grown considerably in size, its houses are now all situated in the home country, its work has developedand changed, itsgovernment has been revised; but it remains still the Congregation whichwas re-established at the beginning of the seventeenth century. It is with this Congregation, and with the history of its early years, that the records assembled in this volume are concerned.

These records are of two main kinds Of the six items here printed,four areofa more purelyhistorical type (Nos 2-5), whereas

PREFACE

two (Nos I and 6) have a biographical character Let us speak first of the purely historical records.

First among these (No. 2) is Fr Baker's account of the revival of the English Benedictine Congregation Fr Baker, at that time Recorder of Abergavenny and a recent convert, came into touch with the first Benedictine missionaries in 1605, that is to say two years after their landing in this country, and he was at once admitted to their councils and took no small share in furthering therevivalwhichthey projected He became himself a Benedictine among them and remained throughout completely conversant with the Benedictine movement So he is specially well qualified to write the history of those early years

After Fr Baker's historical narrative , in point of chronology, come certain official reports on the early Congregation (Nos 3 and 5), drawn up for the benefit of the superiors of the Spanish Congregationwhich had greatly helped the nascent English Congregation and to whichthat Congregation was at first in a relation of tutelageand the earliest obituary list of the English Congregation (No. 4). With the annotation here provided, these documents form an almost necessaryintroduction to other, more extensive, records whichyet await publication They provide, so to say, a frameworkof precise facts into which the early history of the English Congregation must be fitted These items need no further explanation here ; they are very completely expounded by their editor.

Turning now to the biographical items (Nos I and 6), which are concerned primarily with Fr Augustine Baker and his work, it is proper that we should offer some explanation oftheir inclusion among the historical documents of the Catholic Record Society's volumes

It might be urged, in the first place, that Fr Baker is a striking, if not a unique, figure in the history of post-reformation English Catholicism. The fourteenth century in England, with Richard Rolle, the anonymous author of The Cloud of Unknowing, Walter Hilton and Dame Julian, produced original spiritual writingsof the first quality. If we look for any parallel to their work in postreformation Catholicism, wefind one book, and one only, Fr Baker's Sancta Sophia, which can be set beside it That book resumes and completes the teaching of the most substantive of the fourteenth-centurywritings, Walter Hilton's Scale ofPerfection It is recognised on all hands as the work of a spiritual master On this ground, therefore, Fr Baker deserves very specialnotice.

But, if that were all, it would not be enough, for the Society is not concerned with spirituality as such and Fr Bakerwould have no special claim upon it But there is more than that. Forthe record of Fr Baker's life is a record also of the times in which he lived and throws a direct light upon the fortunes of English Catholicism and English Benedictinism in those times. We learn from him what was the state of religion in Monmouthshire at the end of the sixteenth century, of Papists, Church-Papists and

Protestants. We have his valuable account of his years at Christ's Hospital and at Oxford, with his judgement on his experiencesin both places. And then we have the whole history of his life as a Benedictine and a missionary priest No other such comprehensive account of a priest's life, lived in that period, has come down to us . For its whole tenour, and for the important particulars whichwe have mentioned, it deserves to be regarded as of historical value.

For the rest the present writer cannot forbear to thank the Society forthe generoushospitality whichit has accordedto these lengthy documents. That generosity has securedthe publication of materialwhich but for it would have remained in the obscurity in which it has lain for some three centuries The Society has done a conspicuous service, not onlyto English Benedictine history, but to historical knowledge in general.

JUSTIN MCCANN , O.S.B.

INDEX CORRIGENDA

Page 297Buckley .... ,,O.S.F., vere Jones, Bl John, O.S.F.195n: read159n

Page 301Gervase, Bl George, O.S.B. 165: read 165n

MEMORIALS OF

FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER, O.S.B.

(1575-1641 ).

INTRODUCTORY NOTE

The texts concerning Father Augustine Baker, which are here for the first time printed, are taken from a manuscript book which is now in the BibliothèqueMazarineat Paris, but belonged before the Revolution to the English Benedictine nuns of the Priory of our Lady of Good Hope in that city. The manuscript is no 1755 in theMazarine collection. It is written on paper, measures 239 by 175 millimetres , and has 243 leaves Its title is: Quadrilogus, or a Collection of Four Treatises concerning the Life and Writings of the Venerable Father , Fa Augustin Baker, Preist of the Holy Order of S. Benedict, Congregationis Anglicanae The four treatisesare: (1) Fr. Baker's rhymesand unfinishedautobiography, ff. 1-52; (2). Fr. LeanderPrichard's Life of Fr. Baker, ff. 54-143 ; (3). Fr. Serenus Cressy's Life of Fr. Baker, ff. 144-210; (4). Fr. Peter Salvin's accountof Fr. Baker, ff. 211-243.

Of these four items only the first two are printed here, i.e., ff 1-143 of the manuscript The texts are not autographs , but copies made at the Paris convent towards the end of the seventeenth century. Itis possible to determine from the handwriting that two of the copyists were: DameMaura Wytham (d 1700), who wrote the first 60 leaves ofthe MS. , and Dame Mechtilde Tempest (d. 1722), who wrote ff. 130210 , and 217-243. For three of the treatises (i.e., all except Cressy) the Mazarine MS. preserves the only text that is known, and these treatises have been lost to view for more than a century. The credit of their re-discovery belongs to Dom Ursmer Berlière , of Maredsous Abbey, who drew my attention in 1927 to the existence ofthe manuscript.

In editing the texts I have preserved the old spelling, but have resolved all contractedforms, except such as are still commonly used. The old punctuation is both excessive anderratic; this I have modified, though with the greatest care to avoid any alteration of the sense Thetext has been arranged in numbered paragraphs .

That willsuffice fora descriptionofthe source ofthese old memorials of Fr. Baker and of the character of this edition For the rest, the items themselves contain much information regardingtheirorigin and the occasion oftheirwriting, andmore information is giveninthenotes which accompany them We would only add, in summary, that the date ofthe rhymesis 1636, of the autobiographythe winter of 1637-8 , and of Prichard's Life the year 1643 or thereabouts

But some readers of these old documents, not already acquainted with their subject matter, mayfind the story difficult to follow without further guidance For their sake we take leave to refer to three books

* Now establishedat Colwich Abbey, Stafford. SeeC.R.S. vii, 334-431 .

which will put them au courant with Fr. Baker and with thehistory of his life. The publishersof all three are Messrs. Burns, Oates and Washbourne .

(1) HOLYWISDOM , or DIRECTIONS FOR THE PRAYER OF CONTEMPLATION. This is a modernedition byAbbot Sweeney of the digest of Fr. Baker'steachingwhich was publishedby Fr. Cressy in 1657 under the name of SANCTA SOPHIA There are prefaces both by Fr. Cressy and Abbot Sweeney The modern edition was first publishedin 1876 and has been re-issued frequently since The latest issue (1932) is a very complete and faithful reproduction in modernform of the original edition

(2) THE CONFESSIONSOF VENERABLEFATHERAUGUSTINE BAKER ...... EDITED BY DOM JUSTIN MCCANN (1922). This book is compiled from Fr. Baker's treatise Secretum and is of primary importance for the history of his spiritual life. Prefixed to the text is an Introduction which gives a connected summary of his career.

(3) THE LIFE OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER BY FATHER PETER SALVIN AND FATHER SERENUS CRESSY . EDITED BY DOM JUSTIN MCCANN (1932) This book contains the two treatises of Quadrilogus (Mazarine MS 1755) which are not printed in the present volume Those treatises complete the record of Fr. Baker's life, and there is a full Introduction which takes special notice of the controversies which disturbed the even course of that life. The appendix contains an account of the sources, a careful Register of Fr. Baker's writings with descriptive notes, and a list of printed books which derive from those writings We believe that the reader would find this volume in particular a valuable help to the understandingof the documents which are printed here .

Chronology

of Fr. Baker's Life.

1575 Dec. 9th. Birth at Abergavenny. 1587 Feb. 1590 May. 1592 May. 1596 Sept. 1598 Oct. 1600 1603 May.

To school at Christ's Hospital. Oxford, Broadgate's Hall Abergavenny , where he begins the study of the law. At Clifford's Inn, and then (Nov.) at the Inner Temple .

Abergavenny He becomes Recorder . His marvellous escape from drowning. He becomes a Catholic 1605 May 27th He takes the Benedictine habit at Padua 1606 June . 1607 1608 c 1613 1620 Spring. 1620 May. 1621 July. 1624 Spring. 1624-33 . 1633-38. 1638 May. 1641 Aug. 9th.

He returns to England

Religious profession. At Cook Hill, Worcestershire Afterwards at London Ordained priest at Rheims Farewell visit to Abergavenny. Devonshire . London, Gray's Inn Lane. Douay, St. Gregory'smonastery, for a few days only. Cambray, director to the English Benedictinenuns Douay, St. Gregory's monastery London.

Dies in London and is buried in St. Andrew's, Holborn

MEMORIALS OF FATHER AUGUSTINE

BAKER , O.S.B. , 1575-1641.

FROMA MANUSCRIPT BOOK IN THE BIBLIOTHÈQUE MAZARINE , PARIS ,

QUADRILOGUS

OR

A COLLECTION OF FOUR TREATISES CONCERNING THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF THE VENERABLE FATHER , FATHER AUGUSTIN BAKER , PREIST OF THE HOLY ORDER OF SAINT BENEDICT, CONGREGATIONIS ANGLICANAE .

The Names of the Authors

Beye humbledunder the mighty hand ofGod-(i Peter, 5)

The First of the followingTreatises together withthe Rythmsthat goe beforeit are by the venerable Father himselfe

The Secondwas composed by the R. F. Leander Prichard , Anglo- Benedictine, who had bin his socio for manyyears.

The Third, by the R. F. Serenus Cressy, the authorof the abridgment of his works called Sancta Sophia

The Fourth, bythe R. F. Salvyn , a disciple and intimate freind of the venerable Fathers. *

Here begin the Rythms of the Venerable Father Augustin Baker concerning himselfe. Taken out of his one [i.e. own] originall book of mystick rythms kept at Cambray. Being requested for some purpose to expresse my age and somewhat else concerning myselfe, I do it as followeth, in rythm:

1. Peregrinationis meae

Dies, in hac exilii valle, Sunt pauci

Et mali. (Gen. 47, 8).

5. Qui supersunt, labor

Sunt atque dolor (Ps 89, 10) Haec exprimo

In Julio , 15. Dietertio Cum viceno , In anno

Saltem in morte mea , Quod deerat in vita, Suppleat divina

10. Munificentia ,

Ejus gratia

Gratis data

Hic dicto (1636).

* The first two treatisesare printed here, the other two omitted .

One and sixty

20. Compleated fully

Is my age truly,

The year a thousand , six

Hundred, thirty-six. On the very sixtday*

25. Of Decembermybirthday, And the feast ofSaint Nicholas, Who Bishop ofMyra was. His holy intercession Assist me for salvation.

30. My habit in religion Will then be years thirtyone , Besidesodd time unworthy computation

OfMaythe sevenand twentieth

In theyearthatwas six hundreth

35. Withfiveaboveathousand , In thevery noble land Of Italy, was I admitted And withthe holy habit vested , With much (as they use)

40. As with music and harmony, With feet washing And eke kissing, Which there is the ceremony.

And in large and fair building

Most other muchexcelling. Out ofwhich Congregation, By Superiors motion ,

60. Theircounsel anddirection, I made a fulltransition Into the English Congregation, Wherein I mean tody, God grant, thathappily,

65. In whosehand it doth lye. My said cloathing day Was on the eve day OfWhite-Sunday, And the ensuing day

70. Of Saint Austin'sday, The Apostle of England, That is our nativeland. For which Saints sake I did on me take

75. Thelike name ofAugustin, Whichthe Abbotdid me assign, That was P. Dominico di (A town offertil Colonia Lombardia ) Dead long ere now ,

80. God doth know solemnity,

In the monastery, 45. That is in thatcountry, OfSaint Justine Martyr and Virgin, Commonly termed And justlydeemed

50. Sancta Justina De Observantia , Seated in Padua Worthily termed of observance , As strict in that as in substance

55. Temporall abounding;

85. And before When and how. His mercyAssist me When I dy,

Evermore

There Ifirst suckt devotion And found what meant religion.

In theyear thousand, five

90. Hundred, seventy-five, Was indeed my nativity, In Wales, part ofGreat Brittany,

In the town ofAbergeiny , Not obscurenor unworthy, * But December9thappears to be the correct date SeetheCommenced Life, i.e. the prose autobiography which follows, § 16.

95. That is a prime barons dignity

Ofmuch antiquity; For the buildings and quantity Fairest and greatest inthat country; And for the properties ofit

100. And near situationto it, A Little Bristowit hathbin termed, And for such bymany esteemed I have little livedinit, But ever have lived by it, 105. Havinghad means from it, Living by my patrimony (That was in sufficiency) Even inthestate ofreligion (With Superiors approbation)

110. Savewhile I was in Italy, That rich and liberall country; Where not for anylong space

I remained , as mycase Then needfully required 115. And Superiors willed. The education And conversation Of my lives forepart Was not in the art 120. Ofphilosophy Or divinity, But a little in humanity, Andafterwards inthestudy And practice ofthe municipal 125. Laws of ourcountrynatural , Ofthe Temple cald the Inner

Being for manyyears a member , Where that same secular science

Is studied withmuch diligence. 130. But I relinquisht it for a better science , As I much confide in the divine Providence. But so much time and industry I consumedin the study And practice ofthatfaculty, 135. That other more necessary Knowledge for religious Calling most virtuous I had not in me , As you see plainly 140. By my writingssilly, *< That want all beauty And skill of learning Worthy of prizing.

Yetonething more 145. Have I in store For totellyee, As averity, To Godsgreat glory, Myhumility 150. And confusion , Your admiration , Edification, Touching my own person. And breifly it is this, 155. As I do it well wis: That out of meer atheism Intotrue Catholicism The divine Grace brought me And therein doth hold me; 160. And the like will futurely, As I trust confidently, Causingme a deathhappy. For before my conversion I was ofno religion, 165. Through worldly occasion And bad conversation , In no God at all beleiving, As ifno suchwereinbeing. You see the infinite greatnesse

Simpleand unlearned; the regular meaningof the word to Fr. Baker

170. Of Godsunspeakable

Through meer chance goodnesse, occurring.

And my own meer

unworthinesse; Thus much myselfe concerning

His Grace breed in me thankfullnesse

And my said conversion Was not by mans persuasion,

175. But Gods own inspiration, By means of bookes

reading

You have expresst in my writing,

180. With all kind ofsincerity Andasservethmymemory.

Here endeth the Rythms

.

Here beginneth the Treatise of the Venerable Father Augustin Baker concerning his own Life *

1. Among all the works of creatures God is glorifyedby none ofthem somuch as bythoseof grace, by thewhichHe meerly gratis (as likewise He doth all His works) bestoweth His grace (I mean that which maketh him gratum and capable of the divine union and fruition) upon His reasonable creature, or giveth increase of such grace tothat which before He had given in lesse measureto the same creature. And the reason is because that through such collation of grace God doth communicate His own genuine, immense felicity, yea His Ownselfeand His Substanceor Essence , to the same creature of His, so far as the same is communicable to a creatureas communicable it is in manner and measurecausing wonderfulfelicity to the creature, or giveth a capacityor enablement to such a creature to attain to such felicity. And this He doth meerlygratis, and without any kind of precedent merit in the creature towards it. And therefore most truely may I say, as already I have said, that by these gracious works of His He doth most of all glorify Himselfe. And thence it farther followeth, that no work of creature doth so much glorify the same good God, as doth that by which to His honour and praise he acknowledgeth, professethand publisheth to all intelligentcreatures those gracious works of His, and those in particular instances and examples, so far as he knoweth and is able, as well as in a general manner, concerning His gracious continual working (for His part) towards and upon all capable creatures Hereupon it was thejudgmentof Saint Augustin that the justifying even of one sinner (which is a work of grace) is a far greater and worthier work of God then the

* Fr Baker writes this accountin the personof his " socio " Fr. Leander Prichard, who in his own record (§ 198) describes how this Commenced Life came to be written The text gives some detail regarding Fr. Prichard , but does not makehim related toFr. Bakerbyties ofblood. Yetit is possible that he was at least a connection by marriage One of Fr. Baker's sisters was married to a Mr. HenryPrichard (Prichard § 53), and Fr. Baker's niece, Margaret Prichard, who was the wife of Morgan Lewis, the master of Abergavenny school, was probably their child (Prichard § 118) Mr. William Prichard, his tutor at Oxford, is described as his " kinsman" (below § 53). But the name was a very common one in Monmouthshire

creation of never so manyworlds, heavens , or other things without conferring of such grace withal And among those His works of grace, those are the most honourable to Him and wonderful in themselves , by which He bringethinto such grace those who had in themselvesthe greatest indisposition or impediments thereto, as isthe condition ofthegreatest sinners; whosesins already incurred and contracted (and the like is of all sinners, according to the measure of their sins) do much more indispose or hindertowards the receiving of such grace then doth a meer natural estate, void as yet of all stain and impediment of sin And the greater impediments through sin there were in the reasonablecreature, whom God hath called to His grace, the more doth Heglorify Himselfe bysuchwork, and answerably is the more glorifyedbythesetting forth and publishing of such work of His by His creature.

2. The consideration whereof hath (as I hope) principally moved me tothe description oftheensuinglife, wherein, Iconceive, will appear and be found some of the divine works ofgrace in the greatest magnificence and measure , as considering the great measureofsuchimpediment as I have specifyed as wasinthedescribed soul towards the infusion and receiving of suchgrace Inthewhich case of the same soul I esteemed to be ratified and proved that saying of the Apostle, Rom 5, 20 : Ubi abundavit delictum, superabundavit gratia. For the greater the impediment is, the greater virtue or measure must there be in the cause removing such impediment, and consequently God the more glorifyed by such work of His; and likewise by the divulging and manifestation thereof, in His fartherglory, by His serving creature

3. A secondaryreasonor cause, that hathmoved me toundertake this discription, is that the matter of it may justly breed hope in others, who now perhaps ly in sudds of sin or tepidityof life, by their rising up towards Gods grace to attain to an happier and perfecter estate in soul, both removing all despair, so far as it was before in them, and conceiving the contrary, being all good hope, they discerning by the here ensuing description that since God hath done so much for the described person, who of himselfe was becomemost indisposedfor all such good, He , the samegood God out of the same immense fountain of goodnesse that is in Him , canand will dothe same or the likeor perhapsgreater towards them, those others, notwithstandingtheir past indisposition for it, they but doing what God requireth them to do for concurrence therein according to the grace He is ready to bestow on them towards it, beingfinally the reformation oftheir soul and happinesse thereby.

4. And though this work undertaken by me be of much difficulty and indeed as to the exact performance thereof above my naturalfaculty, yet considering a certain kind ofnecessitythat I have for undertaking the work, I hope the divine Goodnesse will enable me towards it in some manner and measureas shall be pleasing to Him, thoughnot in that sufficiency that perhaps the natureof the work would require

5. This, I say, I hope the divine Goodnesse will do, in regard I undertake it, as I hope, more out of a necessitythen out of a vain forwardnesse or presumption of mine own The necessity being that I thinkthat few or none other but myselfe do know , or have had means to know, the passages of the life that I am to describe, in such measure as were needful towards making a right and profitable description thereof And I have had almost all possible extern means for knowledg of the truth therein ; at least I dare say no other hath had so great as I have had And indeed I think the necessity in it is so great, that I must undertake it or itwill not likely be undertaken at all, through want of knowledg of particulars necessaryto be known towards performance of the work.

6. And thatyou may knowwhat extraordinarymeansI have had for knowledg of particulars towards this affair, I am to let you knowthat I was born and brought up in the very sametown and country that he the described person was, and by the means thereof know all his kindred and have understood much of him. And havingin my puberty been delivered by my parents (between whom and him was and long had bin much mutuall love and affection, freindship and conversation, partly by means of their common profession of Catholic religion and the exercises thereof, and partly through other honest naturall respects ) to his hands and charges for my farther education, and being by him thereupon put to schole at Finchly, a place neer London, and a year after sent by him for further education overseas into the monastery whereof I afterwards became professt and that of one Congregation with him . And he also, after that I had for some years remained professed, coming over and living for some years with our religious dames at Cambray, and afterwards coming to our house at Doway, he remained there for the space of [five] years, duringwhichtime I becameand remained, and that willingly and of myown accord , (as they term it) socio The use of which office with us is principally for the junior of the two to help the other elder about his corporall necessities , so far as he through age or infirmityneedeth therein the aid of suchhis socio . By means and occasionwhereof, as also of the mutuall naturall relation that had bin betweenus in former times (viz. before I became religious, as you have before heard that I was), especially duringthose years of his aboad here I was very conversant, familiar and inward with him, and that more than any other was or well could be; and therebyobserved, discerned, understood and learnt many of these particulars concerning him which hereafter I shall relate in the processeofthe ensuing treatise And when he was appointed to go into the mission , I assisted him in that journey and for some while after, and when I could no longer attend on him personally, we residing in severall distant places, he kept neverthelesse correspondence with me and by sundry letters acquainted me of his state and condition Also, he used me for his sole confessariusfor many years before his death.

7. Moreover , whereas he, both during his being at Cambray and at Doway allso, had written and penned divers spirituall treatises, in which upon occasion sometimes were expressed some things concerning also the subject of the ensuing treatise , I did not only read over those treatises, but also with my own hand , and for my own use principally, copied them out* (I mean those that were of his own original penning; but such as were but collections or translations made by him I had not such cause to look into), and by means thereof learnt and do remember those passages that I found expressed in them and that pertain to the subject ofthe ensuing treatise concerning him. Besidesthat upon his death all the papers and notes he left came to my hands, by which I have had some farther light for my present purpose.

8. And indeed, speaking now of these matters upon the occasion you see ,I must here further say and acknowledge the much spirituall light, necessarytowards my satisfying the religious state of life I had taken on me, which I had and gott by reading and transcribing those his writings and pennings. For the very truth is (which I ingeniously confesse, though with some confusion to my unmortified nature thereby) that having made my religious profession and remained in the habit for the space of about seven years, though we had in the house a common library (wherein I was very conversant) of the greatest and best for all good books , and in the reading whereof I had not bin negligent: yet did not I for all that space and for all such reading, nor for any helps or means that I had, discern the way of perfection, no nor so much as discerned my defect therein ; being that I neither was in the way, nor so much as knew the way, nor yet discerned that I was not in the way; but remained indeed in the state of an unsatisfied soul, and of a conscience replenished with all imperfection and guilt, whichyet throughblindnesseI did not nor could welldiscern , though, ifI had known better, I hope I should have done better. For I ever found a good will in myself; but indeed throughignorance I had no manner of true sense as to the way of perfection

But after that I had read some of these writings, and namely somewhat that he wrote concerning the divine calls or inspirations (which was after seven years past of my profession) I came plainly to discern my present tepid condition , as also to knowby those his writings the means and manner I was to take and hold towards putting mysoul into a securer and its proper due condition ; the which indeed I have ever since in some manner (though, God knows, very imperfectlyand defectively) laboured to do; but hope throughGodsgrace to do betterfor the future. Butthe springor root of all my light therein (through the divine Providence) I do and must ingenuously professe to have bin the perusall and transcribing of the foresaid writingsof his .

* Ofthe extant copies of Fr. Baker's treatises, eleven are in Fr. Leander's handwriting

The treatise referred to is Doubts and Calls Fr. LeanderPrichard was professed in 1623, so that this clause would give thedate 1630

9. And thus, by what I have said, you see a further necessity that I have for undertaking the present work, viz an obligation ofgratitudein honouring the memory of him, who hathso singularly deserved it from me in my individuum, besides his own worth therein to all others. For (for my part) I may say ofhim towards me, as S. Paul said of his disciplestowards himselfe, that etsi decem millia pædagogorum habuissem in Christo, sed non multos patres. * Nam in Christo Jesu ille, scilicetper me describendus, meper verbum Dei ad vitam perfectiorem et veriorem quasi genuit.

10. And what greater obligation can there be , then for such reducing of me, by him or his means, from the state of perdition or greatest perill into the way of security, as I hope throughGod's goodnesse in the end it will prove to me to be ? And so much therein it appertaineth to me to professe, according to the saying of Pliny in generall for all matters in the preface of his Naturall History, to Vespasian: Benignum est, et ingenui plenum pudoris, fateri per quos profecerimus.

IIAnd thus, as for his merits towards me for undertaking this work. But as for his merit therein towards all others, besides the meritts therein of those of his writings and of the acts themselves hereafter related by me so far, and of others not related by me (though perhaps in themselves worthy of relation) because I knowor remember them not, there is in him this propermerit, as to the said affair, that he himselfe among other his writings hath originally describedand set forth the severall lives and deaths of three or four good and very pious souls, for the which regard he the rather deserveth to have his own described by some or other; according to that sentence (for that and all other matters) of our Saviour in the Gospell: Quâ mensurâ mensifueritis, remetietur vobis Besides (which is a greater matter) that they above others ought both in life and after death to be had in grateful memory, throughwhose writings and other industries others have received or shall receive souls good in order to eternall life. the which kind of welldeservers I conceive the person to be , of whom we mean to treat, both as to the spiritual benefits received by others through him in his lifetime (whereof I shallspecify some hereafter) as what they may or likely will receive after hisdeath , by means of his writings remaining or of the other industries of his lifetime, as the root of such good ensuing or arising after his death. The building of glorious materiall temples is in worth as nothing (however great in the eyes of lesse intelligent man) in comparison of spirituall building (as a divine temple) in the souls of men , nor spiritual temples only of ordinary grace so much as that of perfection. Of

12. This forthe obligation and necessity that I had to undertake this work . And now for my pardon and justification in two other points ,I crave of the reader: first, that in this workImay

* I Cor iv, 15 Fr. Baker wrote lives of Dame Gertrude More, Dame Margaret Gascoigne and Mr. Francis Gascoigne The first twoare extant Mt.vii, 2

follow my naturall way, whichis by the way to insert some other matters (upon occasion) not concerning this mans life, nor perhaps spirituality ; secondly, that in the succeeding narrations , I may be the more favorably interpreted and understood by the reader, for that indeed I intend not by them to set forth the praises of any man , dead or alive, or of other creature, saveso far as the root and merit of such praise is intended by me for the honour of God, as the original and meer gracious cause of all good that is in a creature. Andthat suchis my intent, I hopewill betterappear (being well observed by the reader) by the manner that I shall hold in the said narrations. And having said thus much as by way of preface, though somewhat a long one , I come at length, in the name of God, to begin to treat of the matter itselfe Which I do, as it herefolloweth.

t13. Hewasborn in a town called Abergevenny, orAbergeineye, so called oftheconfluenceoftwo greater waters, there being a third also there but lesser * The which waters, allueing the terrene thereof, make it the more fruitfull, and of the fruitfullest of Wales , and not inferior in fertility to the better grounds of England, and answerably of a wholesome air It is seated in the southernest part and confine to England of South Wales, and distant about an 110 miles from London. It is the title of a barony, the lord of it having by it place in parliament , with other priviledges pertaining to a baron or peer of the realm, and till now lately he had and held the prime place among all the barons of England But of late, viz inthe beginning of King James his reign, the possession and title remaining to theheirmale of thefamily, beingtheNevills, another title was conferred on the heir generall (viz a female) that haththe prime place; and so the heir male, withhis posterity, now enjoyeth but the second place among the barons of the kingdom . The lord of it ever till King Henry the 8ths dayes hadjura regalia, but then for thegreatest part thereof they became deprived, and the lordshipmade part of a new English shire (viz. Monmouth) which before it was not. The which county, for the greater * Abergavenny is situated at the confluence of the river Gavenny with the river Usk, as the nameimplies The third riveris the Cybi, which rising in the Sugar Loaf mountain runs through the town and joins the Gavenny just beforeits confluence with the Usk Abergavenny is very fullydescribed and depicted in the History of Monmouthshire , Pt ii, The Hundred of Abergavenny (1906), by J. A. Bradney

The County of Monmouth was anciently the Welsh kingdom of Gwent . The Norman lords of this frontierprovince weregranted theirlordshipsunder a tenure which gave them quasi-regal authority At the beginning of the sixteenth century there weretwenty-fourlordshipsandthe" lords marchers" were still exercising an almost unlimited power By the Act of 1536 the marches were abolished, and the twenty-four lordships of Gwent became the County of Monmouth

nearnesse of it to London, hath its justice administered at Westminster , and not at homein their own country, as have all the other twelve shires of Wales, so reduced into counties by the same King Henry. The town had a castle and wall about it, now almost wholly decayed and ruined. Till the coming in of the Normans , the ownersofit were as absolute princesthereof, or at least subject only to the Brittish princes of Wales But about the time of King William Rufus, it was by violence and pretended conquest extortedfromthe Brittish and just owner thereof, and held by the conqueror and his heirs as their own peculiar for some ages after , without any relation or dependancefor it ofthe King of England, as appeareth by the historicallrelation of the conventing in some succeedingages ofthe owner ofthe said lordship and of some other lords, called Lords Marchers: who, being expostulated (at Ludlow, as I remember) in the Kings name, by what right they pretended to hold their severall dominions and lordships, they answered boldly enough: that by the sword their ancestours had gotten the same and by the sword they would hold them. The said lordship hath 21 parishes therein , in circuit, pertaining to its feudality or dominion, and containing as many knightsfees , being certain tenures of gentlemen owing homage to the castle or lord thereof. Who (sc the lord) therewith had also the right of donation or advowson of the parsonages or rectories, within that limit.

14. It is a town as great for weekly market and concourse of people thereat as (I believe) is, not only in Wales, but also in all England; besides that it hath 3 fairs in the year. And, for the civility of the inhabitants and much trading that was and is in it, it hath bin esteemed and termed another Bristow : with which (being but 26 miles distant from it, and for the most part of the way hath means of water for carriage of commodities) it hath continual commerce, and partaketh towards utterance to the remotest countries all the merchandise of the same most rich and famous empory of Bristow. The lords of it, shortly after the conquest of it (which was made by Frenchmen, of whom the cheif and first lord upon such conquest is esteemed to have bin one Hamelinus de Balun)* founded a priory, in the suburb of thetown , of monks of our blackhabit and Order of S. Benet, and enduedthe same priory with very fair possessions, which amounted in value to the summe of 150 per annum of old rents, which is worth ten times as much in these dayes. And indeed conferred on the same priory towards its foundation, not only a perpetual pension of 10ll per annum, but also almost all the terrene about the town, and one whole parish withthe appropriate parsonageofit, situate near to the said town and within the circuit of the lordship, the

* Hamelin de Ballon (so called from Ballon, in the French province of Maine) received the lordship of Over Gwent, including the castle of Abergavenny, from King William Rufus He founded the Priory, and gave it and the tithes of his lordship to the Abbey of St. Vincent at Le Mans, the capital of his native province The possessions of the Priory were granted at the dissolution to James Gunter of Breconshire

said parish being called Lhan Ellen [Ecclesia S. Helenae]. * And this in puram et perpetuam eleemosynam exempt from all service and duties, save what the lords reserved for their own demeans and upholding of their state. But the same priory (as was likewise done for all other religious houses) being suppressed by K. Henrythe 8th, he sold or gave away to other laimen, who otherwise had no title thereto, all those possessions, and had no respect therein to the heirs of the lords founders (towards whom yet even Luther, though most greedy for the suppressingall religious houses , judged fittingthat some favourable respect should behad,astouching the possessions takenfrom the religious possessors): yea, hath made them exempt from all service and relation to those lords; though the same possessions be in the very heart and centre of the lordship: so that whereas the priors held them with some acknowledgment for these their possessions towards the heirs of the lords collatours (thoughnot servil) viz. as per puram eleemosynam: these new ownersand donataries of the King owe or perform not somuchasthe least respect or acknowledgment forthesetheire possessions to the heirs of the lords collators, but are as to them wholly exempt, dwelling even at their noses, as it were, and in the very heart of their lordship. And the heirs of the lords are driven to pay even to this day, and ever must, the foresaid annuall pension of roll to the Kings exchequer And so, no manner of respect at all had to the founders or their heirs, in thedistribution of the possession ; so that in a profane sense, in that point, is verified that sentence : Quod non capit Christus, capitfiscus.

15. The said priory, which was conventuall , as appeareth by the Quire even yet extant,and bydivers other tokens (and therefore though a prior alien, yet was not suppressed among the suppressed priors alien in the time of K. Henry the fift or other time) did, as it were a cell, pertain to the great Abby of S. Vincent in Cenomania (the title and country of an ancient dukedom in France) ofthe order and black habit of S. Benet, as appeareth by a plain record thereof, as I have heard our person to be described (who in his time had been very conversant in the ancient recordsofthe Tower of London) say and tell me For I have heard him say that there is a record there, of about the time of K. Edward the First, by which is specifyed that the then prior of the said priory, at the request of the then lord of the town and lordship being John de Hastings (it may well be he that was one of the competitors for the crown of Scotland, in the said K. Edwards reign) granted to one Margaret Letton widow , for her lifes term, a lodging for her habitation in a place adjoiningto the said priory, and 511 a year pension in mony; and how that both the King of England, theAbbatofthe saidmonastery ofS. Vincent in France, as supreme tothat of Abergeiny, and the said lord, John de Hastings, did by

* Llanellen is about two miles from Abergavenny, on the road to Pontypool The parenthesisis thus in the MS

1313 .

John Hastings, second Baron Hastings and Baron Bergavenny, 1262-

their writings and seals confirm the said grant, made by the prior ofAbergeiny to the widow And therefore I marvel at Camden, who in his description of that country makes an hospital (whereas yet we see no step nor token of such hospital there) to have bin founded in or about the said town, soon after the conquest of the lordship by the lords of it, for lepers, by occasion of two sons , lepers, that the same founding lord then had, and maketh no mention at all of any priory of monks founded there * Thus much as concerning the town and honour of it, wherein he was born, common to me with him. The which hath made me the largerin some praising (though not unworthy, as I esteem) ofit 16. His birth day was on the 9th day of December in the year 1575, which was the 18th of the reign of Queen Elizabeth, which was 7 years before the correction of the Kalender by P. Gregory the 13, till the which correction the computation was alike in all countries of Christendom: but ever since England differs from Catholick countries (for 10 dayes) in computation . * And he wastheyoungest (being the 13th) ofall his parents children That which I have said of his birthday more fully appeareth by a certain distinct expressementtherein (which I have seen) made by his naturall father, amongest other expressements of his concerning the birthtime of his children, where, concerning ours newly born , he expressed in the very words following: David Baker filius meus natus fuit die Veneris, nono die Decembris , 1575, hora tertia pomeridiana Upon his christning , he had the name of David given him, not forthat it was the name of the tutelar saint (as it is well known to be) of all the country of Wales, as both of South Wales and North Wales; norfor thatit was, and is (through such regard) a most usuall name in all that country: but for that it was the Christian name of one of his two godfathers (as is the use, unlesse there be some other cause to the contrary, to take at christning the name of one of the godfathers) that was of that Christian name . The which godfather being a person that was in very eminent places and offices ofdignity in the commonwealth of England (being sole Judge of theAdmiralty of England, Master of Requests and Master of S. Catherins, all which offices he held together till his death) and in particular having much occasion , by his office, to be in attendance to Q. Elizabeth (in whose time the said birth and christning was) at her court, he was not present

Camdenwas in error, but there was some foundation for his mistake It appearsthat Brian Fitz Count, who succeeded Hamelin as Lord of Abergavenny, had two sons who were lepers These he provided for, not by founding a leper-hospital, but by entrusting them to the care of the monks ofthe Priory and granting endowmentsfor their support

The calendar was altered in 1582 , but England did not adopt thenew style until 1752. There is a useful explanation of Old Style and New Style in the Appendix to Vol. 5 of this series

This is DavidLewis (1520?-1584) born at Abergavenny and eldestson of Lewis Wallis, Vicar of Abergavenny. He was educated at All Souls' College, Oxford, and was elected a fellow of his college; but he left the university and took up an active legal career. His sister Maud was Fr. Baker's mother

at the christning, that was in the parish church of Abergeiny, but had another deputed in his place and as his vicegerent, who gave the child the name of him whose deputy he was in the affair. The said worshipful and worthy godfather, whose name was so laid on the child, by his last will, he dying 8 or 9 years after, bequeathed and gave to his said godchild, for him and his heirs , an house seated in an eminent place of the said town of Abergeiny, the house yeilding a fair rent, and competent for building for a good gentleman to dwell in

know the house well, it being seated there at a place called Penytoyne; which being a desert peece of ground doth indeed by ancient right pertain to the said house The owner whereof alwaies payes 12d yearly rent to the aforesaid lord of the town, distinctly for the said vacant soil, in acknowledgment of the tenure of it of him. The said house and soil the said legatory never sold away, as he did the patrimony he had from his father, whereof you shall hear hereafter; but left it to some of his kindred, upon his entry into religion; though indeed during his life they esteemed themselves to hold it but at his beneplacitum , and as being still at his disposition.

17. He was put to nurse to one that had before nursed two sisters of his, elder then he, dwelling on the mountainest part of those countries, called Blainey (which signifieth mountainesse) Guent , which is the name of the whole country; as if you should say: the mountainypart of the country of Guent, the said mountainy part being distantfromthe town of Abergeiny about 5 miles. I know not where the same nurse herselfe had had her education , but she proved to be a very grave, sober and discreet woman , far above what could be expected to be found in so desert a place The father of our child was wont to esteem and term her a wise woman , and he ever regarded it as a point of much moment , for the good of a nursed child,to have a nursewell qualified by nature and complexion ; as whereof the nursed child would muchpartake. Though commonly in taking of nurses men are driven to take such as they can find, not such as they would wish tofind 18. His parents were of honest condition for the world, and were for their birth and education in their youth of the time of K. Henry the 8, his father having bin born in the 21 year of the said Kings reign. The which king, though afterward in the 26 of his reign he became injurious to Holy Church, to arrogate to himselfe and to his regall condition ecclesiastical supremacy for all England, and therebybecameat least schismaticall : yet in all other respectsCatholick religion was the legall and common extern religion of the kingdome untill the death of the same king, which happened in the 38th year of his reign By means whereof the parents (especially the father) of the person whose life we are to describe, knew and for that space exercisedthe manner ofCatholick rites in religion. But the said king dying, upon the succeedingof his young son, being K. Edward the 6t, Catholick religion was publickly abandoned and hereticall service introduced in lieu ofit, which continued till the 7th year of the same child kings reign.

And he then dying, there succeeded the good and most Catholick and pious Queen Mary, who restored religion to the whole land. And in the midst or nearer the beginning of her reign were those parents marryed and so then with others were in exercise of the Catholicke religion, to which they were both as it were naturally inclined and affected But the said Queen Mary in the fift year of her reign dying, and Queen Elizabeth succeeding , she being affected to heresy soon brought it to be the publick anduniversall profession of the land ; the Catholicke religion being, as to all publick use of it, clean suppressed And those parents accommodated themselves at least exteriorly to the common though schismaticall service of the land And indeed at the first, and for some years after the said changemade by Queen Elizabeth , the greatest part even of those who in their judgments and affections had before bin Catholickes, did not well discern any great fault, novelty, or difference from the former religion, that was Catholick, in this new sett up by Queen Elizabeth; save only change of language, as bringing in service in the English tongue, in lieu of that which had bin in the Latin; in the which difference they conceived nothing of substance or essence to be And so easily digested the new religion and accommodated themselves thereto; especially in Wales and other such like places, remotest from London, in the whichremotest places there was not as yet so much formall heresy, as meer ignorance of what was to be beleived and exercised by a true Christian But after a dozen years past or somewhat more, matters came to be more discerned and distinguished concerning religion: as the publick profession ofEngland to be by Catholicks and those that were Catholicklyaffected [seen] to be but hereticall or schismaticall ; and that, which in verity was the true Catholick religion, to be abhorred and persecuted in the professors thereof, so far as such were and could be discerned, by the schismaticall State of England and the members thereof Protestants and Puritans.

19. By these means and occasions those parents, with thousands of others that likewise in their younger years had bin professorsofthe Catholickreligion (besides those that proved enemies thereto, as being Protestants) in tract of time and sensim , and indeed as it were unawares to themselves, became neutrals in religion, viz neither indeed true Catholicks, for perfect knowledg, beleif and practice, nor yet meer Protestants or otherwise hereticks in their beleif, thoughschismaticall, by their externallaccommodation of themselves to the schismaticall service of the English Church Those neutrals, as far as they had any religion in them , serving God but in a certain naturall manner, which God knows, even as naturall, could not [but] be very defective, wanting the light and grace of faith, without whichnatureis very blind in man corrupted by sin, even as to the true and perfect naturall worship and service of God Of the number or quality of those kind of neutrals , do I imagine, by what I have heard and of myself do conceive , the said parents, in the said later condition of theirs,

to have bin and remained. The which kind of religion, as not having verity in it, could not have any true zeal at all in it, nor indeed any zeal even of its own quality of religion, as being but a state of mere coldnesse and lulling in a state of sleepand resting in mere nature; whereas yet formal heresy hath much zeal in it, but a naughty and malicious one. By zeal , I here mean a desire of propagating and maintaining such religion, though vain and false, in and towards others, as well as in their ownselves. The which zeal , so far as it may be termed zeal, was not yet in the said parents, or others suchlike; by reason whereof they gave no education at all (whichis the sole point that makes for mypresent purpose) as to any religion to their children ; but regarded only in them a good moral extern carriage, to which through nature they were even of their own selves well disposed But what their childrens beleife or practice should be, in matter of religion, they heeded not. And thereupon, sending those their children (for some or the most part of them) to London or thereabouts, as for better education, they regarded not nor thought of what would become of them as to religion By means of which sending of them to those places and keeping themthere for some years, where was more exercise of formall heresy, the children could not but be more corrupted in beleif, then before they were even by their natures; thoughfor some of them, it pleased God afterwards to enlighten them withthe true faith, and to bring them into thefold of His Holy Church.

20. And as concerning those parents, I am to signify of them that otherwise they were even naturally of very good moral honesty, and gave answerable education to their children ; who likewise by their natures were quiet and otherwaies morally vertuous, namely the daughters, who were many and the much greater number of the children . The parents were also, both of them, of good and sound naturall judgements, of quiet natures , as not subject to inordinate passions , and of good couragein mind and deed , as towhat waslawfull and honest. And as for the male, being the father of him whose life we are to describe , I am tolet you know, as I have very credibly heard from some of those who best knew him and were able to judg of him, he had ever singularly inhim ,aboveany other ofhis country,those naturallgoodqualities, viz first, a moral virtuousnesse, being very just and honest in all hiswords and deeds, temperate, and sober, and other wayesblamelesse in the course of his life; secondly, a most stayed and sound judgment , insomuch that he was by all the country esteemed for the wisest man of it; thirdly (which is the cheif matter) very devout, after his manner, towards God; fourthly, having some measure , thoughnot the greatest, of that whichwe call scholarship or human learning, he well understanding the Latin tongue, and a good insight he had into the laws of the kingdom But the third quality being his naturall (for I can esteem it to be no better) devotion, namely, as to the private exercise of vocall prayer, he was even singular, and much noted for it in that country, the B

ratherforthat in those times, and in those countries (and perhaps yet to this day it is alike) private praying was not so much as known, much lesse exercised, save only among the very few Catholicks that were there, and who lurked as under hatches, in regard ofthe great persecutions then; all their exerciseof religion being nothing but a standing on Holydayes in the church, hearing theministers readthe CommonService, little or nothingunderstood bythe most part of those hearers Byoccasionofwhichignorance in religion in those countries, I have heard say that for those times (and as well perhaps may it be said for these) a certain intelligent person, holdingthe place of Bishop of Landaffe, said that beyond Chepstow and so farther for all Wales there was no Christianity. Wherein I think he said little or nothing amisse . Though yet their condition might perhaps be nothingthe worse, but of two the lesser evil, then was the said speakers or other such, as were meer hereticks in beleife and profession, which I think cannot be so truely said ofthose in Wales; who, as they knew not theCatholick verities, so neitherknew they the contrarythereof, being hereticall conceits, but rather remained in a kind of heathenism; which I think is the case of the most part of the country parishes of Wales , where is little or no hereticall preaching; whereby the people are byso much in the better disposition to receiveCatholick doctrine if it were preached unto them, by how much such meer heathenism is better disposed towards such an end then is a state of meer heresy

21. But now (as I have said) theforesaidfatherofourdescribed person was in that country as to such exercise of private prayer singular, tanquam alter Job in terra Hus For albeit he were one that had the solicitude of a family of the greatest for number of heads, his children and servants, and exercised the cheife administration of justice in that town and country, both as Justice of peace under and by commission from Queen Elizabeth and King James, in whose times were his later dayes, and as steward and thewhole and sole carerand dealerof the Lords ofAbergevenny for the said town and all the lordship, besides other matters of employment that usually fall on such men: yet did he for all that dailyat least, whensoever and so far as possibly he could get vacancy from those imploiments and sollicitudes, spend much time in recitall of vocall prayers, and that out of Latin Catholick authors, whereof by some means or other he had gotten some variety. In the English tongue were then no prayer books, save some few Catholick ones, whereof he had also gotten some. And of these books , one after another, as sometimesone and sometimes another of them, walking in his garden, and in his way to and fro thither, he would recite to himselfe, yet so audibly (for his own satisfaction) that others could not but hear somewhat And so his manner in this kind, viz such his much praying, was somewhat notorious, thoughimitated by none, no, not by his own children. And indeed he was even naturally so devout and affected to Catholickreligion, both as to beleif and practice, that he having

bin married (as before I have signyfied) in Queen Maries dayes, and Queen Elizabethsucceedingher and changing the religion of the land, turning it from Catholick to become hereticall or schismaticall, he was in his mind and affection so much troubled or offended thereat, that if he had not then bin in the state of a married man and a father (as he was) of children living, he would (as I have very credibly understood) upon such change made by Queen Elizabeth , for Čatholick religions sake have forsaken the kingdom, and gone overseas and lived there, in some Catholick condition But his conjugal estate, and the care he ought to have of his children, dashed such inclination and desire of his; so that he remained in such his condition. But in time (as before I have signifyed) he came to lose all sense of Catholick religion, accommodating himselfeexteriorlytothe schismaticall service of England, and nothingtroubledhis mind either one way or otherconcerning Catholicks or Protestants beleif; but yet still perseveredin dayly use of much vocall prayer.

22. The mother also was given to some private vocallprayer, but nothing so much as was he , the father. I have bin thus large in describing the naturall qualities ofthese parents, especially ofthe father, that we may the better discern, as by some example or pattern, of what great moment it is to be issued from parents ofgood nature, both as to propension of devoutnessetowards God (which is principally to be noted concerning the person whose life we are to describe) and as to quietnesseof nature, and morallnesse of virtues, according to that saying of the poet, Fortes creantur fortibus, etc. Horat

23. The which good qualities indeed were likewise naturally in all the children, and in particulerthat good one , thatthey were hardly capable of becoming infected with formall heresy. For albeit education alsois agreat matter, and may and doth frequently, being inordinate or evill, corrupt even very good natures: yet neverthelesse natureis everapt, upon some goodextern admonitions or other helps, but especially upon motions of grace, to become restored (and that with betternesse) to the goodnesse of nature. Whereas, on the other side, evill natures, though you give them never so good education, are ever apt easily to be corrupted, and so lose the benefit of such education before had; and being once returned to their naturall naughtinesse, they are hardly ever reclaimed again, even by grace itself. But if there be parents (I meanforboth of them , for it is not likely so sufficient ifit be only for one of them) in themselves and by their births and corporal complexions of good natures, but afterwards through education or other means clean corrupted and become of evill lives, and dysuch: yet leaving children behind them, if they happen to have good education, by likelyhood they will easily prove virtuous, and as naturally virtuous, and thereby easily will continue and remain , suchtheir nature, rathere then their education, being the true root and cause of such their vertuousnesse And the reason is, because they had that same virtuousnesseoftheirs bytheirparents,tanquam

ex traduce, from the parents likely of those parents, or at least from the natures of their said immediate parents But the reason why virtuousnesse doth not long continue in a race, is by reason ofmixture with an ill nature in one of the parents; bonum always consisting ex integra causa, and malum ex quolibet defectu. So that, if but one of the parents be of vicious nature, though the other beofa virtuous, thechildren likely will be accordingly, as partaking ofbothparents And by naturehereImeanthequality ofnaturall complexions, as in regard of inclination (more or lesse) to virtuousnesse or viciousnesse; though yet education or custome are said to cause another nature, but yet not so strong (as I think) as is nature itselfe indeed, that is inherent in the very essence or substance of the man.

24. And now, as to what was naturally good in that issue , viz. him of whom we are principally to treat, indeed I think, that taking him as he was in puris naturalibus, he did, as to moralnesse of honesty and virtues , patrissare, but became much sooner corruptedtherein then did the father; by reasonthe age of hisyouth was through disuse of Catholick religion and heresy introduced more corrupted as to good manners and virtuousnesse then was the age or time of the youth of the father, in which Catholick religion did as yet bear all the sway, and caused answerably much more morall honesty and virtuousnesse then the succeeding age, which was more of heresy or schism; the which more opened the eyes of the professorstherof as to craft, prying into matters, and other points of pride, presumption, willfullnesse, folly, perverse and naughty knowledg and generally all viciousnesse , then had the former ages, that had bin Catholick, yea, then even the worst of those ages, being those of K. Henry the 8ths time; wherein (as somewhat before) although by little and little much superstition were come into the Church, and generally much ignorancein many points offaith, that deservedto have bin known more explicitely; yet were the people, for the most part, otherwise very innocent in their lives, simple and plain in their meanings, words, and deeds , of much morall honesty, devout after their manner in the service of God; ignorant of all vices, drunkennessenot known, nor usury, nor lawing (I mean, going to suits in law one with another) nor adultery, or fornication (much lesse other yet more abominable sins ofthe flesh, that heresybrought in), no, not a naughtycommon woman to be heard of in a whole country, only the vice in that kind was (as ever will be in some) that there were some that had a concubine peculiar to themselves; nor cozenages, nor theiveries , nor (to be breif) did any notorious vice reign. But the people lived, as it were, in the golden or sylver age, described by Ovid ; the succeedingage, that was of heresy, provingto be an iron age, as wherein the eyes of men became openedto all naughtyknowledg, and their will accordingly ill-affected So that the son , whose life we describe, coulde not, nor indeed did retain the ingenite goodnesse that wasin him incorrupted , so long, or so well, as thefather in his time might and did, the son finding examples and occasions

of corruptionin his times (as you shall hear more fully hereafter) more then could the father in his time, in the which it is now scarse credible how much simplicity, and honesty, and verity reigned even in men and maid servants, and in theire masters and mistresses , and generally in all sorts of people I have as certain truth understood and learnt much in this matter; the whichmakes me answerably, upon the occasion you see, to signify so much (though only in a generall manner) as I have done in it Such was the fruit, for knowledge and practice of life, which the new religion hath brought, with an extinction of the great good it found reigning before it came in, and exploding all honesty and true goodnesse And thus much as to his natural morallness, of whom we treat But as to his intellectual parts, albeit he was naturally of stayd and sober senses, and of answerablejudgment, yet I esteem [him] therein much inferior to his father Albeit through much pains in study of the laws of the kingdom, while he was a student and practiser ofthem, he came to have his naturall wit and judgment , especially as to those laws, very much bettered and perfected; as likewise they came to be, as to apprehending, discoursing and penning of spirituall matters, afterthat he was come to have experience therein, as you shall hereafter hear more thereof, though the bettering of his senses as to those spiritual matters I esteem whollyto have proceeded fromsome supernaturall illumination towards it and much former experience; whereof also you shall hear more hereafter.

25. I will,in the progresse of my ensueingdiscourse, speak of some great dangers of death,wherein he had bin in the time before he becameCatholick, and out of whichdangers the divine Goodnesse did deliver him, intending to reserve him for a farther life, better both for himselfe and some others also

26. The first danger (which least deserveth to be spoken of) was that being a child of three years old, or a little lesse , he was surprized by the disease which we call the smallpox, the which so far prevailed on him that he was esteemed to be dead of it, there appearing for some time no token of life remaining in him. But not long after he discovered breath and life to be in him, and in fine recovered; and never after had that disease again while he lived, nor indeed any other long and great disease, unlesse it were onethat he once contracted throughindiscreet putting of his body to a labour, as of religious obedience , more then his body served him for or true obediencerequired of him. And indeed I think (by what I have heard himselfe more then once say) that if he had bin brought up and lived virtuously, his body was naturally of that perfect and sound complexion, that he might and very likely would (if some extraordinary mischance did not happen) have reachedto or exceeded his parents age, thatwereyet ofthegreatest; his mother being 84 and his father 77 , at their deaths; and that, in good and able strength of body, competent and ordinaryto his age. Whereas, through want of such good education, or rather throughwantin himselfe ofwellliving in thetime beforehe became

Catholick,hethroughdisorderscontracted suchcorporal infirmities, as that he could not possibly reach to such extreme age, as otherwise he had done, nor had found such extreme corporall debility, in the extremity of the age he actually touched to, and wherein indeed his body proved to be even of the feeblest that possibly could be, sufficing to administer life to the same body. 27. Though yet the divine Mercy and infinite Goodnesse afterwards turned such viciously contracted corporall infirmityto his souls greater good Yea, had it not bin through means of such (though so contracted) infirmity, it is likely he would not so easily have become and remained a Catholick ; and lesse likely would have bin able to undertake or stand to the celibat or chast life, that appertaineth to clericall and religious estates. And indeed (as I have heard him say) the divine Providence , in that and other regards towards him and his good, had bin so great, that it would astonish him to consider of the same, as how it disposed these and all other things, of what kinds soever , or though in themselvesnever so bad, that concernedhim, to his soulsgreatest good, attingens a fine usque ad finem fortiter et disponens omnia suaviter, Sap: 8, and causing to him Deum tandem diligenti omnia (imo ipsa maxima peccata) cooperari in bonum, Rom : 8. Yea , his body being through the foresaid occasions brought to that passe, that it could not as it was hold out so long as it did, nor serve for his spirituall proceedingsnear so long or so well, as afterwards indeed it did, it pleased God some other speciall and extraordinary way to supply such bodily defect in him, and to enable the same body of his, for the foresaid good holding out and doing, sofar as it did indeed; and whichit could never have donewithout such extraordinary supply for it, through Gods meer and speciall providence in it. For otherwise, he had eithermuch soonerdyed (though he had lived never so religiously, being becomeCatholick) which is likelyest he had done; or if his body would have served him for some further time, as to have remained in life, yet had it bin and continued in such infirmity and indisposition, that he could never have enjoyed the health and ability, which he did indeed (thoughwith some feeblenesse withall of body) towards his so much exercising of spirituall prayer, and writing of spirituall books; but had likely lived wholly unprofitable , both to himselfe and to others.

28. The next and greater danger of his life was when he, being about 7 years old, and being with other children of his age upon a woodden bridg (which I know well) that was over a brooke that was somewhat deep, and there playing together and corresponding with some other children, by taking up from the water at the bridg some kind of papers, made like beots or ships, which those other children did cast on the stream of the water above tothe end they should be received by thosethat were on the bridg; who, towards the same receiving, bowed down their heads tothe water. And by chance, there was a man, and a tall man he was , who for his pleasure had bin walking in the meadow that was

beyond the said bridg and returned homeward by and over this bridg, and regarding especially our child, whom he well knew and wished well unto, for his fathers sake, to whose house he (being a good singer and for his skill therein afterwards one ofthe singers of S. Pauls at London) every Sunday with some other good singers that were in the town resorted for to sing by note with our childs father, who had some skill in singing and loved the exercise; for whose pleasureit was that thosesingers so resorted thither and sang with him. He the said singer, I say, regarding our child, and conceiving that there was some perill to him by being so playing at the water, admonished the child of it, and willed it to take heed of the danger; and so went on his way towards the town. But by that time he had gone thence a good stones cast or somewhatt more , the child popt down with his head into the water , and so fell down into the bottome of it, and was out of sight Whereupon instantly the other boyes cryed out (according to the use of that country upon all disastrous accidents) Hoobe, oobi, * the which cry the man hearing, and fearing that whichindeed had happened, ran and returned towards the water with all possible hast, and finding some token where the child was beneath in the water, leapedhimselfe being a tall man into thewater, and groaping with his hands found and got hold of the child, and speedily took it up and turning its head downward emptied it of the water, that had filled all his interior, and so the child came to itselfe. Who afterwards now grown a man and a student of the Temple, upon an occasionbeing at an assizes, at TauntoninSomersetshire, by chance met in companythere hissaydsaver,thatwasnow become a minister and was benificed in those parts; and he, with some joy in the remembrance of it, recounted with him the foresaid passage, now near twenty years before past, and his noble, loving, and life-saving feat in the matter.

29. And now that I have had suchoccasionto mention singing and singers , it comes to my mind to speak somewhat thereof, as how far any faculty was by nature or otherwise in him, whose life we mean to describe; the exercise of such faculty being much usuall or proper, not only to monastick, but also to all clericall state in the Church And therein Idare, anddosay,thatbynature (which ever as to that persevered in him) he had in all respects so good and perfect a voice for singing (viz. for sweetnesse, clearnesse, loudnesse , pleasantnesse , facility, and strenght of head and brest) that in a convent of2 or 300 you should hardlyfind a better, if so good And yet for all this, it never happend (which I attribute to some speciall providence of God in it, for his own greater spirituall good) that neither by his father, whome you have heard to be a great lover and exerciser of singing, with answerable skill in the art of it, nor by his own caring or doing notwithstandingthe love and aptnessewhich he could not but see to be in himselfe towards it, nor by his religious superiors, in the

* An exclamation, equivalent to " alas !" The word " hubbub " appears to be derived from a similar cry

severall conditions in which he lived under them, they otherwise being apt enough for to put their apt subjects to learn to sing, nor by any other means or waies was he ever put to learn and practise the art of singing by note ; by occasionof whichhenever came to sing at all by note or art in any regardable manner (for in common with others he did in his noviceship sing somewhat, after his customary manner, but not out of skill, for he had none) So that he never came to have use of his voice as to any singing that might be to any purpose, in religion or otherwise.

30. He had only one brotherthat lived to mans estate, being the eldest of all his fathers children, as this our described was the youngest of all And the said elder brother had allso a very good voice and answerable skill, as having bin brought up for it and used , when he was at home, to bear a part in singing withthe father and others But our youngest happend to have no education at all in it, notwithstanding his aptnesse therein could not but be discovered by the father, judicious in it and as well in himselfe affected to the skill and exercice It is truethatthe same youngest son was, when he was but 4 years old, put to learn the prima elementa of singing by note; as was the use then to do, being a remain of the Catholick use, which was to put lads to learn to sing as soon and as timely (or somewhat before) as to theirhornbook. And accordingly he then learned somewhat therein, under a certain old priest that was yet remaining of those of Queen Maries dayes But what he then learnt, he being then but so young, and being not afterwards exercised, as he was not, he forgot , and so it vanished and came to nothing Neitherwas he ever afterwards put to learn singing, albeit there was alwaies , till our man attained to mans estate, for the most part in the same town a very expert teacher of singing, who had been a chorister of Westminster ; whose name was Peter Penne, and most usually resorted for singings sake to our young mans fathers house 31. And indeed, that he came not to any skill or abilityfor singing by note, notwithstanding the naturallnesse and likely means he had to have come to it, I have heard himselfe esteem , and myselfe do also verily think alike in it, that it was through the speciall providence of God towards him, for his greater spirituall good; thewhichmight be principallyin thesetwo severall respects The one towards keeping him in the greater humility; asavoiding the vain complacence , which he might very likely have taken , especially in publique singing (which, likely, he would have bin put to, or perhaps would have put himselfe to, if he had bin known to have had such voice and skill for it) being put thereunto, as there would have bin frequent occasions for the putting of him thereto. And to this purpose (viz that God provided so partly towards avoiding of vain glory) there happened once some petty token thereof, as seemed to himself inthat matter, which was , that he living with the nuns at Cambray, one of them, that was ofthe most inward with him and was herselfe a good singer, on a time asked him wherein he spent and employed his time onthose dayes

on which after meals he came not to the grate (as divers days he did not) but remained alone in his chamber: he answered, as the truth was , that most commonly (which was when he had not some other corporal thing to do, as most frequently he had not) he did use to sing some merry songs (whereof he had some variety, learnt in his youthfuller age) recreating himselfe therewithand so driving away the time, that was unseasonable for all praying, reading and writing; which at other seasons were his ordinary exercices She thereupon desired him that she might then hear him sing a little, meaning to discern what kind of voice he had for singing. And he thereupon attempted and sought to sing a verse or two, and that in the best manner he could. But in very truth, he then was not only unable to do it well, which he could and used to do, when he sung privately to himselfe, but came out with what he attempted then to sing, so rancidly, hoarsly, untunably and untowardly, that both he and she were even ashamed of it; as that he should pretend himselfe to use to sing and could sing no better; the which at that time was so untoward a singing, that indeed there could not be a worse By this means , those nuns (though he were 9 years and above with them) ever esteemed him as a man that had no voice for singing; and accordingly thoughthat they had need of one in that kind besides their ordinary confessarius , and usually got some other(thoughwithexpenceofmony) to serve at the altar by way of singing, yet they never thought of making any use in that kind ofthis our man; who indeed esteemed the said defect of his, upon his singing at the desire of the said religious, to have alsoproceeded fromthedivineProvidencetherein, viz. for his humility, and towards concealing his natural talent in singing, whereby he might not be put to it, likely more to his spiritual dammageor inconveniencethen good.

32. The natural goodnesse of his voice was welldiscerned and spoken of in the year of his noviceship in Italy (whereof you shall hear more hereafter) when being put (as he was when the week came to his turn) as acolyth to sing the epistle at high mass on dayes that were not holydaies, and alone to recite the antiphones inquire, and say the confiteor at Complin, as is the use there to do , he accordingly did with note (I say) of singular goodnesse of voice therein. The epistle he made a shift to sing (though otherwise he had no skill) according to the common tone, whichhe had heard and learned for it To conclude this point, I say that I verily think there is not likely a greater tentation to vanity, then is publick singing with excellency or much goodnesse in voice and skill For which cause it likely is that God provides good singers to be much the fewer among those whom He calls to be religious, or of the clergy, viz. for conserving them the better in humility. And for those of them, to whom He grants the better voices, to give them also matter of humility, if they will accordingly make use thereof . The which indeed seemethto be the much harder to do, and to be of much perfection where it is truely done; I mean , where one indeed singing very well, turns his so doing more to

true humility then to selfe complacence and vain glory And therefore, considering mans frailty and aptnesse to pride more then to humility, I think it securest (and accordingly for the most part doth God seem to provide) to want voice and skillas to good singing

33. The other respect, for which God did provide that our man should have no skill, and be by others not esteemed nor known to have any good voice, might well be as seemed tohimself (and likewise it seemethto me) to the end he might not be much or at all used and imployed by superiors at or towards the altar for publick singing (which likely he had ben, if he had bin known to have had voice and any skill, which soon in a competency for that purpose might have bin learned by him) and so have and enjoy (as indeed he did) the greater liberty of spirit and the more time for exercise and persuit of mentall prayer, to the which he principally applyed himselfe and wherein he would frequently have found much impediment if he had ben used as a singer, as by likelyhood he would very frequently have ben if he had bin known to have had faculty for it And himselfe indeed did note the speciall providence of God in the matter for his greater good, in the said respect of the more vacancy and liberty through it for his exercise of mentall prayer; which, together with care of his life in other respects, was to him as all in all and as the very life of his soul , whichlonged after nothing but God, and whom he knew was not to be attainedto without means of the most serious persuit of prayer And for the selfesame end was it that he noted the providence of God to be (viz. towards the greater liberty of spirit, and the more corporall freedom and time for exercise of private mentall prayer, and doing of other things, as writing of books, etc., to which he seemed to have speciall vocation from God) that for all the years (which were a great many) wherein he followed spirituality (partly, because he had not his temporall maintenance from the religious communities where he lived, but elsewhere , as you shall hear more hereafter; partly, because he lived some times where was no use of quire, as when he lived in England and at Cambray; and partly because his body wasfound insufficient for following the quire or other conventuall acts, and able only to rest quietly in his cell) he was never by superiors put to follow quire or other conventuall acts, but suffered to live and rest as it were continually in his cell By means whereof he had all possible liberty and commodiousnesse for mentall prayer, writing and reading; according to what he found himselfe able for and conceived to be Gods will; then the which condition of life there could not have bin any so much as imagined, that could have bin more proper or profitable to him for his spirituall good, thequality of his spirit and the divine call in him towards it being well considered; as himselfe had the best leisure, commodity and occasion to observe, note and consider of the same. 34. Of his naturall parts, as to speculation, judgment and morality, I have already spoken somewhat in a generall manner,

and more as to what they should be in him by kind or descent through quality of parents, then what they were in him indeed . For I do not think that allwaies or necessarily the children are therein according to what their parents in their divided natures were ; but receive some difference, either by the commixtureof two natures into one, or otherwise by the free will and ordination ofGod . Asitwasfor the bestin Salomon (were it either by descent from parents, or by speciall gift from God, or from both those fountains) when he therein mightand did say: Sortitus sum animam bonam . But nowas to his naturall parts, from what roots soever , whoselife we describe: I say in further particulars that as for his apprehensive and judicative parts, he was in his pure nature , as conceive, neither of the best nor of the worst, but of a mean quality or measure The which became betterd through studies, occasions and other means, as the like doth in all others, and as it did in him, by the means and in the manner already before specifyed by me And as for his nature to good morality, if you take it as it was in itselfe, viz as it was in puris naturalibus , I would thinkitwasin some measureofthe best and highest classes. But having no answerable education (as it was hard for him to have, as all mattersthen stood) it became by little and little corrupted, and ever grew worse and worse, untill such time as he cameto recover grace, by becoming a Catholick , which he did not till he was cometo be of mans full age, as you shall hear hereafter. And such decay in nature in him was even but naturall (in the state of nature now corrupt ) where is not education or otherlett to the contrary, according to that most ancient testimonyfor it in Holy Scripture : Pronus ad malum ab adolescentia * And as it is impossible but that even the best nature will tend to corruption, where is not education and living in the Catholick Church; so will it allso do, evenbeing brought upand living intheCatholick Church , unlesse there be singular care had by the parents or others , that have the charge of the education of youth for pious and virtuous training up of them, together withgood examples from those with whom they live, and exemption from evill examples. The which conditions, for education of youth, I beleive are rare and hard to be found And I beleive the likelyest best place for such end , during their puberty, would be their fathers own houses , where virtuousnesse is well cared for by the parents themselves; there being more perill in putting them abroad, to be brought up in company with other youths, whereof one, being naughtily given, is able to do more harm to his companions, drawing them to evill, then are three or four good youths able to draw others to good, or to maintain any of those others in their naturall good; yea perhapsorto hold themselvesfrom being corrupted by theexamples or allurements of their vicious companion or companions. no good education at home doth allwaies serve the turn, by reason that youthsare to besent abroad to other places, for farther education in necessaryor fitting knowledges, where usuallyis the danger

* Genesis , viii, 21

But

that I have specifyed, of being corrupted by worser company. For prevention whereof I knowno better remedy, then the seeking of the likelyest places, where least of such corruption is likelyest to be found, and the most and best for good education But commonlymen throughignorance send their children at adventures abroad, so that there is little security of any great good to come to them, save so far as the divine Providence alone shall ordain, beyond all reach of man, for the drawing of the soul to Himself in theway of grace; the which He most ordinarily doth according to some good disposition in nature, which He before had given towards it. And therefore certainly it is a wonderfull happiness to be bornofgood natures, being rightly used ; and an answerable unhappinesse to be born of ill natures. For though sometimes evill natures, by education or other means , prove to be better then the good, who by some means or other come frequently to be corrupted ; yet nature is ever nature, and so the good naturewill the more easily hold itselfe in goodnesse, or recover it being lost or decayed, or else perfect it by farther industries. And the bad nature will easily grow worse, and the harder keepitselfe fromgoing worse , and being become worse will more hardly return to lesse worse; and is very far from bringing itselfe to any perfection of goodnesse

35. In his meer nature, I think, he had much devotion towards God, and pronenesse to seek after the future eternall felicity; had no affection to the world, or to worldly riches and honours; was of a bashful and backward nature as to the setting forward of himselfe, the which quality in him, I think, did partake more ofa natural humility, then of a pusillanimity in him, he not being fainthearted or void of courage, but of good heart or animosity (as I think he was found to be) as to that which he conceived to be good. He was by nature very gentle and kind towards others , patient, quiet, yeilding, desirous to please and very tractable; in summe prone to no vice, as he was in his own pure nature, but more prone to all virtue and goodnesse.

36. By corporal complexion (as I conceive ) he had an aversion from much drinking, which was a great good blessing to him, considering what perill there is of being carried away to excesse in drinking, through the custome of much disorder in that kind which in this age reigneth in all countries and conditions of secular lives, and no vice harder to be forsaken then it, after one is much habituated in it, nor any vice more impeditive to all exercise of devotion or other goodnesse, the said vice tending to corrupt a mans senses , and drawing him by little and little to become a very beast, taking no pleasure but in such drinking, and having his senses by occasionthereof as it were drowned in drink, and unapt for all good sciences and desires. He, I say, had a naturall complexionary aversion from much drinking, insomuch that I have heard him say, that he could have lived without any drinking at all, if he had bin brought up to it And certainly such naturall quality turned to his greatest good. For if he had not had it,

he had bin in the greatest perill, through company and occasions , to have proved a greate drinker, to the utter destruction of all good and hope in him .

37. His nature also brooked not the use of taking tobacco , he being already of complexion ofthe hottest ; and takingtobacco , if he had used it, however his body would have endured it (which I think it would not have done) would in divers respects have proved hurtfull or very inconvenient for him. And therefore it was much the better and securer for him, that he needed it not, and thatit agreednotwellwithhim, and that heused notthetaking of it; thoughyet the smell of it, taken by others, did please his scent above what any other smell of any artificiall pleasant scent orthing did

38. From his nursery to his complete age of eleven he was brought up in his parents house, and for learning went to the common free schole , that is in the same town, and is of great endowment for temporality, made by K. Henry the 8. Who suppressingall religious houses, and as one pretended end for his so doing alledging that he would employ the possessions to better uses, namely and principally for training up of youths in learning, among other his best disposalls of those possessions, granted to the magistrates of the said town, for ever, towards maintenance of the said free schole in their town, certain tithes, that had [belonged], as appropriated , to some religious houses in divers countries and parishes Whereof one I have understood to be the tithes of the parish of Badgworth, in Gloucestershire, of good worth; and the tithes of other parishes, not far from the said town itselfe; the tithes so granted to the town being in all of the worth of 500 pounds or more per annum . But the townsmen have not bin the best husbands (as to any common good) of that which had ben so given them by the said king, but have made long leases thereof to others, reserving for the schole or otherwaies no more then will but very hardly suffice to maintain a scholemasterand usher, and to repairthe schole itselfe Thus come private ends, in succeeding ages, to pervert in use that which had bin conferred for good use And no marvell of so ill successe upon such foundation (the which besides , as you shall hear anon, scarse ever to my time brought forthanygoodscholars) since it was grounded on so ill a foundation , as was the destruction towards it of religious houses most piously founded, and which were to have bin reformed, not destroyed, for what was to be found amisse therein Whereof even Cambden , though a Protestant , in his Britannia, speaking of K. Henry the 8, saith that they became diruta, reditus distracti, et opes quas Christiana Anglorum pietas, ex quo primum Christo nomendedisset , Deo consecraverat, quasi momento dispersae et (absit verbo invidia) profanatae And the said destruction I have heard to have bin signefyed bythis ensueingverse:

Millia dena unus templorum sustulit annus .

39. How matters passed with him during the foresaid childhood of his, viz. till he came to the age of 11 years, for which space

he lived with his parents and went to the foresaid schole, as to religion or other moralities , is little worth the commemoration or consideration; for that likely there could be no great matter therein, either as to notable good or evill; yet it is likely to have bin, considering all matters, more tending to the corruptionthen to the bettering of what was good in him by nature And as for religion, I think he knew or in effect exercised none at all Allthathe did therein was but a going to church and there abiding, while others read what he well understood not, and as little cared for Yet thereby, and by the words and other externe comportment of others, but more by the instinct or light of nature , which for it is in every man, he conceived there was a God, and somewhat understood what God in verity was, as you shall anon hear some little token thereof

40. He being come to the said age of eleven years and a month or two older, his father caring for his better education, both for morality, language and schole-learning, sent him to London for morality or civility, because indeed it was to be somewhat better learned there, especially in the house whether he meant to send him, then in the foresaid town of his birth and education formerly And so was it also for schole-learning, the which, as before I have signifyed, was not so welltaught in the foresaid town-schole , notwithstanding the foundationand endowment of the richest , that the said scholehad towards maintenance of teachers, by the donation of K. Henry, as before you have heard. And as for better learning of language, viz of the English, the which he could learn but very imperfectly, especially as to right pronunciation ofit, in thesaidtown, wherein themain orprincipallanguagewastheWelsh or Brittish tongue, his father regarded that point, as indeed it was to be regarded, as to absolute good education as of much moment. For now , since Wales, especially the nearest parts ofit ofwhichis Abergevenny, have great relation to England and especially to London for all respects of moment, it concerneth mucheveryone, that will come or is intended to be brought to any capacity for preferment, or other good respects , to have the naturall, readiest and best pronunciation of the English tongue; the which they will never, while they live, attain to, if they be not brought up intheiryounger age in those places of England, wheregood English is spoken. And indeed his father had a desire and meaning to make his said son as capable of rising in the world as the son had naturall aptnesse orabilitytowards it, and hissaidfathers temporall means would stretch and serve for it

41. He arrived at London January29, 1586, stylo anglicano, * and in the 29thyear of the reign of Queen Elizabeth , aboutwhich

* I.e ., February 8th, 1587. Mary Queen of Scots was executed at Fotheringhay on February 8th, 1587 , and her body buried in the abbey church of Peterborough It was removed to Westminster in 1612. Sir Thomas Egerton (1540?-1617), Baron Ellesmere and Viscount Brackley, solicitor-general , 1581; attorney-general, 1592; lord chancellor, 1603 to the year of his death. Sir John Popham (1531?-1607), solicitor-general, 1579; attorney-general , 1581 ; lord chief justice, 1592 .

time he saw great bonfires made through all the city, in exultation or joy for the death of the indeed most worthy and Catholick princesse and martyr, Mary, Queene of Scotland, her beheading being then newly signifyed to the said city, which caused the said most unworthy joy, odious to all truely pious hearts And yet afterwards he lived to see with his own eyes (as I have heard him say) the bringingof her body, in the [10th] year ofthe reign ofher son, K. James, and by his command, from the place where before she more obscurely lay buried (I think it was Peterborough) to Westminster, there to be interred amongthe other kings and queens of this land , the said church being the proper and usuall place for it, and the said princesse , the Lady Mary, being well known to bethe most lawfull inheritourto the crown, as from and by whom the said king, her son, derived his title, and enjoyed the crown , as doth his posterityalso at this day The said conduct ofthe body ofthe said most worthy princesse was performed by divers peers ofthe realm, attendingthe corps . Ofwhich number, by his place, was cheif the then Lord Chancellour of England, being Egerton, Baron of Ellesmere, whom yet I have heard was the Queens Sollicitour, and with the Atturney, being the bloudy Popham, as Queen Elizabeths two cheif advocates, did set forth the evidence grounded upon false suggestions against the said most noble princesse, then arraigned and condemned and afterwards thereupon beheaded , an indelible blote to England (namely in that she was an absolute forreing princesse and not subject to be judged for her person by any other prince) as expressely termeth that doing even a Protestant writer, holding the place of the Bishop of Lincoln, viz. Dr Barlow, in a book sett forth in print by him . And in the said church of Westminster the said worthy princesse hatha magnificent tomb, wherein her body lies interred; the same tomb being of full the treble cost and charge (as well it deserved to be) and of answerable splender to what Queen Elizabeths is, which is in the same church and in the very next chapell And that there was such disparity between these two tombs, as to the cost of them , I have understood from one who by office had occasion to know it. But moreover (which is the far greater matter) we know that there is an infinite farther disparity between the severall eternall conditions in the other world (wherein alone consisteth all true glory or inglory) of these two queens Among other verses , that are engraven on the said good queens tomb, I remember only this one, imprecatory towards the wicked contrivers of her death:

Inque malum praeceps auctor et actor eant.

42. Being come to London, he was placed to be a boarder and scholar , in company with divers others gentlemens sons of divers parts of England, in the house and under the education of the scholemaster of Christ Church, alias Greyfriars ; for the

* William Barlow (d 1613) was translated to the Bishopric of Lincoln (from Rochester ) in 1608. The book referred to is his Answer to a Catholike Englishman, 1609 .

place had bin the house of the Franciscans, since turned to be an hospital for orphans. * And the place, where now the scholewas , and to which our said new commer was to appertain as a scholar , was in the very room and place where the chapter-house ofthe said religious had bin, and their very seats there remained to our times as seats now for the scholars there. His elder brotherhad bin in his time there likewise brought up, as boarder and scholar . And the occasionthereof was some acquaintance whichthe father had with the scholemasterswife, who by birth was of Chepstowin Monmouthshire, of an honest family there, of the name of Atkins, of which a prime man was a lawyer of much note, named in the reports of law, who lived in the forepart of Queen Elizabeths reign; and his heirs have to our time held their seat at a place called Tuffely, within two miles of Gloucester city. The scholemaster himselfe had been in his youth brought upin EatonSchole , and thence went to Cambridg, and was a most serious Protestant; and for that cause suffered some persecution or difficultyes in Queen Maries [reign]. But Queen Elizabeth soon coming in, he got the scholemastership in the foresaid schole, that was a freeschole, and had competent maintenance for a master and an usher. He remained scholemaster there upon 50 years, and neer as long lived married with his said wife, who over-lived him by two or three years; and they lie buried in the cloisters there, behind the schole, with an epitaph on the wall signifying that he vixit suavissime (and indeed they lived together in much mutuall peace, and, as I have heard, were not known to have had the least jarre ever betweenthem, for the space of 47 years) I make the larger mention ofthem, by reason that also my own natural father (who also in time afterward became and lived and died a Catholick and in his time suffered much for such his religion) had in his youth for some time bin brought up in the said house and schole and under the like Protestanticall discipline as you shall now hear our newcomer to have bin there brought up in

43. The master and his wife were both of them very zealous Protestants, but very honestand goodmoral livers, and never had child of their own Accordinglykept they their boarded scholars and boarders in discipline, both as to exerciseof religion and asto morality of life

Every meal, before the scholars sate down at table, which was beneath themselves at one long table, one of those scholars , every one in his turn, used before their sitting down at table to read one chapter (all the other scholars being present and hearkning, in the presence of the master and mistressealready

* This is the well-known Christ's Hospital or Blue-coat School, which dates it foundation from King Henry VIII and the year 1547 , though the definitive charter is of King Edward VI and the year 1553. The first Head Master, or " Upper Grammar Master , " was John Robynson, 1553-1564 He was succeeded by Ralph Waddington (Eton and Cambridge), who is the "scholemaster" described by Fr. Baker Waddington went blind in 1594 , but held his position, doubtless with the aid of his devoted wife, until 1612 , when he resigned He died about 1618. The old buildings were vacatedin 1902 and the school movedto Horsham

sitting at the table and also hearkning) of an English Bible And everynight, before going to bed, they all kneeling, viz.bothmaster mistresse and scholars (the men kneeling only on one knee , as is the Protestants use) one of them read the prayers that are in the very beginning of the Bookof Common Prayer

44. In the common schole itselfe, they had no exercise at all of devotion, save the common singing of one of the rythming psalms, allwaies upon their going from schole. I knownot if any other psalm as well, upon their daily beginning of schole: God knows, poor kind of devotion, and that servedbutformeerfashions sake, and aptto breedno piety at all, even as to whatmaynaturally be even in hereticall or schismaticall service.

45. On all Sundayes and holydayes, those boarders were to follow their master and mistresse to church, and there hear the common service both morning and evening with severall sermons at those two times, besides the singing of psalms, before or after, or both before and after the sermons. And some of the scholars , and namely he whom we describe was caused by the master often times to write down the preached sermon, the which done , the master would afterwards peruse it. The most ordinary preacher then, with infinite audience and flocking to hear and admire him in the parish church there (which was Christ Church) wasthemost famous Hebrician , precisian, scripture-genealogist (I know not what further skill or knowledg to attribute to him) Hugh Broughton, who having raised some kind of schism in England , afterwards forsook the kingdom and went to Geneva, and thence, not long after, with his most copious and choise library (which in the end, through mischance I think, came to be all consumed byfire) which he still carried with him, he went into Germany, and at Mayence became acquainted with the famous and most learned father ofthe Society, Serarius, withall an excellent linguist, and namely an Hebrician ; in whom , I beleive, Broughton found his match, or rather his better Somewhere in Germany Broughton dyed, not reconciled to the Catholick Church, though he seemed to have become better disposed towards it, by conversation with the said Father Serarius, then beforehe had bin; who had esteemed of himselfe , as is conceived by others, greater excellency in some matters of learning to be in him (though indeed it could be but only for language, viz Greek and Hebrew) then could easily be found in any other.

46. Before the rising of the modern heresy in England there was little or no knowledg at all there of the Hebrew; but after heresy was come in, the professors of it not long after began to seek after and learn the Hebrew , supposing thereby to make at least the better show , and exult and triumph upon it (as forsooth

Hugh Broughton (1549-1612 ), a Cambridge man and prominent Hebrew scholarofhis day, author ofseveral books ofscriptural interpretation He was severaltimes in Germany and spent the last period of his life (16041611) as preacher to the English congregationat Middleburg. Serariusof Lorraine, d 1609 C

BAKER, O.S.B.

skillful in theoriginalllanguageofthe Scripture) over theCatholicks, who had 'esse given themselvesto the said language, as not needing it, tilltheywere driven, as theywere afterwards, to becomestudious in it, towards confutationof the hereticks in the points wherein they would make use of that language for their purpose. But the Greek was somewhat familiar in England, and that in some perfection and skill among the learned there, even for some time before the rising of the modern heresies, and at the coming in of them and afterwards, insomuch that it was taught in all grammer scholes . The which caused many that were somewhat expert in that tongue, and had little or no farther learning, save only the Latin and humanity, to esteem themselves as the greatest clerks and presume to censure all others, and that as of ignorance and insufficiency in learning. I mean this of those that turned to be hereticks. Among those Græcaniciand bold censurers and scoffers, Erasmus is by some esteemed to have bin cheif or ring-leader; and our young mans master was one of that quality, as were the other scholemastersof London, at the same time; as, viz. Mulcaster, in Merchant Tailor schole, Malimat S. Pauls or elsewhere in London (all these three had been Eaton scholars) and Graunt at Westminster.* Those men, cracking of their Greek, would by occasion thereoftakeon them to be able to judg of all others; andso helped thereby to nuzzle them in their presumption, pride and heresy; as it did in divers others. Of which kind of scholars were some store in those daies

47. Through the said occasions , the said scholars boarders had good morall education, with exercise of piety towards God , according to the manner and nature of that religion And the youths being such as formerlyhad had but civil and good education in their parents houses, they were easily now kept and nourished in good order and morality of life Only there was one come among them , elder than they in years, who had been a Cambridg scholar, and yet now reduced to this grammar-schole. And he seemeth to have suckt (most likely at Cambridg) a most odious vice, and sought to practise it on some others of the scholars; the which made him to become privately accused to the master and mistresse, uti de crimine pessimo. And they, like honest people, took care to have him gone away. I have specifyed this, as some instance (which you shall hereafter hear somewhat farther proved) that the greatest corruption, in our land, as to such abominable vice (besides that of fornication and drinking) cometh from the two universities of England, the whichthe enemy ofmankindhath extremely corrupted in these daies of heresy with the forsaid most detestable vice; so that, where should be the seed or fountain of all virtue for the whole kingdom, there is it turned to be of all viciousnesseand naughtinesse, to the destruction not onlyof soules, but also to much bodily harm; and that in some respect of the

* Richard Mulcaster (1530?-1611), first headmasterof Merchant Taylors' School, 1561-1586 ; William Malim (1533-1594 ), high-master of St. Paul's, 1573-1581 ; Edward Graunt (1540?-1601), headmaster of Westminster, 1572-1593

greatest moment, whichI forbear here to specify, thoughI beleive itwere betterI did; and that to the end parents, especially gentlemen of livelyhoodand worth, should take heed how they send their sons (especiallytheir eldest, whom they intend for their inheritours) to either of those two universityes of England, or yet to any other places (whereof now indeed be too too many in the world) where the said vice is likely to reign; namely, were it but for this, that is of infinite mischiefe, that the youth is in danger to becomeso far corrupted that he will never be able to get a child Whereby, becoming afterwards maried, either the wife bringeth forth no children, or seeketh to have children by some other, as more likely will frequently be the case. This I say as to bodily harm ; but as to souls harm , I say nothing, butt refer those who list to know more thereof to read what therein Cardinall Tolet writeth and sayeth in his Instructio Sacerdotum , lib 5, cap 13, num 10 , II. *

48. And yet the said Cambridg ill-nurtured scholar was the greatest follower of sermons , and could recite muchmemoriterof the best and most famous sermons , which he had bin at in his dayes. For indeed, what viciousnesse may not stand with, be and reign, where is no exercise of prayer nor otherwise of religion then singing of psalms and hearing of sermons, which in effect are the principal or sole exercises of religion esteemed of among Protestants ? Yea, which is the greatest absurdity and most to be lamented, the malefactors, who in great number are monthly executed at Tiborn, for their finall devotion there have insteed of sorrow for their sins (whichlikely are of the greatest) no other common exercise then the singing of a psalm, as if they were the purest souls and already most apt and worthy of heaven; the which psalm, they being then in themost terrible horrour ofinstant death, do sing with such frozen and unanswerable hearts (as whose consciences have nothingbut the most horribleguilt in them) that it would extremelygreive one to see their said case and manner ofdying.

49. Through the occasions and means you have heard , the scholar ofwhom we cheiflytreat became not harmed in his nature, in the said place and condition of his education, but rather got some good thereby As first, perfection in the English tongue, and the right pronunciation of it, betterness in schole-learning, some farther knowledge ofChristianity, and namelyofthe contents of the Bible, the memory whereof in good measure remained in him tothe time he became a Catholick, and hath since served his turn, he never otherwise havinghad so muchoccasionto read over the whole Bible Also, his morality of life was ratherbetterdthan

* Francisco Toledo S.J. (1532-1596 ), born at Cordova , professor at Salamanca and Rome, the envoy of various popes in important diplomatic affairs, the author of many works of philosophy, theology and exegesis The work which Fr. Baker cites here is his Summa Casuum sive Instructio Sacerdotum , of which there are saidto have been forty-six editions, including translations into Spanish , Italian and French Thechapterreferred to by Fr. Baker is entitled De peccato contra naturam , and the item which he intends particularlyin this passage is mollities

harmed . And albeit the religion, which he there exercised , was not the truth, as not being the Catholick, yet it did him no great harm , forformall heresy scarse entred or could get entry into him. He had, as it seemeth (and as I think divers others, even by their natures have) a certain naturall secret contrarietyinhim , astothe taking in of formall heresy. Yet somewhat superficially he could not but become stained with it At least, this he got bythe said exercise (such as it was) of religion, that he learnt more therein, then before he had known, ofthe points of Christian faith Also, he got betterdin him the beleif and knowledg of God whichbefore he had in him (as heretofore you have heard) even by instinct of nature, and by some extern means , while he was yet in Wales. Whereof I will tell you one pretty token, that occurred in it after he was newly and first come into the said schole at London; and it was this . He on a time, at schole, being upon an occasion talking with one of his fellow scholars concerning God, said and affirmed, that God was nothing, meaning only indeed (and that which is but the truth) that God is no corporall nor imaginable thing, nor any of those things which we can conceive with our understanding; but is a certain universal, indistinct, and illimited thing. But he, our scholar, not being as yet perfect and copious enough in the English tongue, nor otherwise, through want of age and more scholarship, able to expresse himselfe in the matter, expressed himselfe by saying, as you have heard, that God was nothing. The which manner yet of expressement, understood according to his said meaning, doth shew that even then he had some right knowledg and beleif (which is according to true faith and naturall reason) of the quality of the simple Divinity. But the said manner of his, in expressing the matter, was divulged about the schole , in the sense as if he had said there was no God at all, the which they the more easily beleived to be our said scholars beleif in the matter, for that they were already before persuaded, and had talked of it among themselves, that in the country (being Wales) whence our scholar was come, there was little or no knowledg, and as little exercise of Christian religion, or other service, or right beleif concerning God.

50. In that time, viz. in the year 1587 (as well as had bin in former and was in some ensueing years) being the 30th of Queen Elizabeths reign, there was the greatest persecution of Catholick religion , especially about London, in putting of preists to death , whereof frequently our young scholar as well as others heard of their executions, as one day that one more of them had that day bin executed in Smithfeild, another on another day in Fleetstreet, and so for other places ; the execution commonly being at the places where the preists were apprehended And one execution in those times there was of a certain gentleman, called Swithun Welles, for being found in company with a preist about Greyes Inn Feilds, where they both were executed . * And albeit both

* The Blessed Swithin Wells, hanged at Gray's Inn Lane, London, opposite his own house , 10th Dec., 1591. The priest: the Blessed Edmund Gennings .

preists and laiety of Catholickes, for the most part, or almost all of them, did constantly stand to the most eager brunt of those persecutions, as preists by losse of their lives in a very butcherly manner, and the laiety by imprisonment of their bodys and losse or mulct of lands and goods, yet some few of them , out offrailty and the temptations , fell and accommodated themselves to the publiquely professed Protestant religion Of the which (as to the fallen preists) Stow in his Chronicle (besides some others at other times) [records] the falling and recanting (for so it was termed, and their first sermon, when they preached at Pauls Crosse as commonly they did, or elsewhere, a sermon of recantation) oftwo preists, whose surnames , true or assumed , were Tirrell* and Tydder. Of those two, the former came after his sermon of recantation made elsewhere, to preach sometimesat Christ Church , whereouryoung scholarwas (as beforeyouhaveheard) anexcerptor ofthe preachedsermons. And among other sermons, I have heard him say he was present at and excerped one there made by the said Tyrrell; of whichthetext orcheif matterwasof Noahssending (upon cessationof the floud) out of the ark the dove and the crow; whereof the former returned, havingdone that for which she had bin sent, viz to bring a token how it stood about the inundation , viz. that it ceased; but the crow never returned, but likely met with some carrion or other commodity gratefull to sense , and feeding itselfe therewith neglected to satisfy the cause for which it had bin sent forth But how the said preacher did apply his said text, about dove and crow, whereof he spake much, our said excerpter had forgotten when he told me the matter. But he thought it might by a Catholick be readily and aptly applyed to the said preacher himselfe: as how, having then newly before bin sent apostolically , he perverted the intention of such his mission, being takenup or infatuatedby getting some corporall beneficeor other, or by the company of a woman, as his wife, or throughsome other terrene or transitory respect; and so, in the end , proved himselfe to be the untoward and ill-favored crow, and not the

* The unfortunate Anthony Tyrrell (1552-1610 ?) After some courageous missionary work, in the course of which he was several times arrested , he turned Anglican and spy, not without some repentances He was twice put up at Paul's Cross to make his recantation, but on the first occasion disappointedthe authorities and enraged the crowd by preachinga Catholic sermon . His second appearance (Dec., 1588) gave full satisfaction , and he was given an Anglican benefice But he did not settle down and was again in trouble and in prison In his old age he retired to Belgium, where he was reconciledto the Church and so died

WilliamTedder or Tydder, born 1557 , a student of the EnglishCollege, Rome (1579 ) and of Rheims (1582), entered England as a missionary priest in November, 1582. He was arrested almost at once and confined in the Marshalsea . In February, 1584, he was indicted along with three other priests, John Mundyn, John Nutter and Samuel Conyers Mundyn_and Nutter were tried, convicted and martyred ; Conyers was banished There is no record of proceedings against Tedder, and it may be inferred that he made his peace with the government by apostacy. Stow , under the year 1588 , has the record: " Seminary priests, in the moneth of December , recanted at Pouls crosse, to wit, William Tedder and AnthonyTirel"

simple, virtuous, innocent, candid and obedient dove But such men, having once forsaken the sole way of truth, which is in the Catholick Church, will easily take occasion to misapply matters towards soothing of their own selves in their present perverse waies As doth a like fallen preist, being one Salkeld, * who, in the end of a treatise in English set forth by him upon and afterhis falling, promiseth or telleth by the common word " we " that he himselfe as well as others shall occurre to our Saviour in company with all angelsand saints, joyfully singing Alleluiah, in the day of generall resurrection and judgement.

51. The next year after, being 88 , upon the rumour and expectation, that was over the whole land, of the greatArmado, prepared by Philipthe2d King ofSpain forthe invasion ofEngland, upon injuries which he conceived done unto him by the Queen and her Protestant subjects of that land (the which Armado was now ready to set forth for the said purpose) the parents of our said young scholar, being sollicitous of their child and his safety upon the said danger, which was conceived to be of the greatest, and far greater then indeed it was (for it was conceipted and rumored, though without cause or ground, that the Spaniards prevailingin their said design would proceed with much cruelty, by tormentingand putting all to the sword without regard of sexe or age; whereas in verity there is no probability of suchbloudinesse of purpose in those intending invaders, but rather , as by way of defending themselves for the future, by subjugating of England, the which otherwise would not likely desist from intolerable endamadging them for thefuture, as had bin their formerproceeding) took care for sending for their child to come home And thereupon, howsoever it were as to the common conceipt and reportof perills (as doubtlesse there were some perills and those in points of moment) the said parents thought it best , I say, to providethe best they could for their childs security in the case . And thereupon, in the beginning ofthemonthof August or laterend ofJuly, they took order their child should forthwith be brought down to them into their country, whichthey esteemed to be much securer in the case then to have him still remain at London And so , about the beginning of September, he prepared for his going down. But, ere he could begin his journey, news was brought for certain of the defeat of the Spanish Armado, by Drake and other English at sea , and divers Spaniards, taken upon it, brought as prisoners to London But neverthelesseour scholar, being now alreadyin all things prepared for the journey, was sent down towards his John Salkeld (1576-1660 ) studied for the priesthood in Spain and Portugal and then proceeded to the English Mission He soon came under suspicion as a priest and was in 1612 put into the custody of Sir William Godolphin. To him he professed his " conversionfrom Popery" and by his means obtained the favour of King James who presentedhim to a benefice He was the author of two books, of which the first is A Treatise of Angels, of the nature, essence , place, power, science, will, apparitions, grace, sinne, and all other proprieties ofangels collected out ofthe Holy Scriptures , ancientfathers and school divines (London 1613, dedicated to King James).

country, where he arrived about the midst of September. Where he soon recovered his naturall tongue, which before he had lost by his education at London And there he tarried till towards the later end of October following, and then was by his parents sent again to London, to his formerplace for habitation and scholing 52. In the said place of scholing he remained till the end of three years, and two or three months longer. And then his father thoughtit time to take him thence andsend him to Oxford. And accordingly he took order with onethat effected it. Indeed itwas time that he should be taken thence and put to some other place, forfartherprogresse and perfection eveningrammar-scholelearning. For he was (and so was judged by his judicious tutor , when hewas come to Oxford) adjudged to have bin as fit for the university and to be takenfrom the grammar-scholehalfe a year soonerthen he was , as he was upon his actuall coming away thence. For indeed he had a good while before (it seemeth, for halfe a yeare) attained to the highest of such scholarship as that schole, in that case of it, usually brought any to. I say, in that case of it, viz. oftheschole; foritfared withit, as to its goodteaching ofscholars, asI beleiveit doth most commonly with all other scholes ; namely, that their scholemasters teach best at their first coming to be masters , as havingfresh spirits towards it; but by little and little they grow lesse serious, diligent and painfull in their teaching, whereby the scholars profit but answerably, which is with decay from what the profitinghad formerly bin Besides that themaster living long and growing to old age (as was the case of our master here) was through such age muchthe lesse able to take thepains with his scholars as he had bin in his younger dayes . And you may see that our scholar, of whom we treat, came and remained there in the extreme declining condition of the master , as to good teaching, in both of the foresaid regards, viz. both as to his decay from his first fervor in teaching, and as to lesse ability in body through old age. And accordingly went it with our scholar, whom we treat of, as to scholarship there. He came to be of the very best and highest in that school, such as it then was . Andthough the proficiency of scholars in those times was not so great as it had bin in former times, yetwas it somewhat and tolerablycurrent andwell,especiallyconsideringhis age, beingnow upon hisdeparture thence but 14 years old, and near halfe a year further in age. He could write very true Latin, and no incongruitywas to be found in it. Buttherewas no elegancyat all in the style, he not havingbin anythingtaught as to that, but rather some barbarousnesse , or at least homelynesse in it, and all want of eloquence therein He could make a Latin verse hexameter, pentameter, and sapphic (but learnt no other kind of versifying) that was somewhat better in its kind then was his prose in its kind. He could also read and understand Greeke in some reasonablemanner, and make a Greek verse . And indeed he had even naturally a very great inclination and aptnessefor becoming skillful in that tongue, the which his tutor in Oxford (he being come under his charge) soon discerned

in him , and thereupon wrote unto his father about it And the father, intending to put him, when he were for age riper for it, to the study of the laws of England, wished the tutor that his scholer should look no further after Greek, as which would be nothing for his purpose going to study (as was meant in time he should) the laws. Indeed to me it hath seemed that the old Brittons, now called Welshmen, speaking generally of them, have some naturall desire and aptnesse to the Greek tongue, more then have Englishmen And accordingly, I think, it hath bin found by experience, as I could instance some proof for it, but that the matter of it doth not concern the scope of my present treatise But the reason of suchtheir inclinationand aptnesse in the matter, I do not conceivewhat it should be, unlesse it bethat there is some affinity between the Greek and the British tongue; the which is thought originallyto have bin much derived fromthe Greektongue, as appeareth by computation of numbers and an infinite company of words, that are so in both languages, that it would seem that the Brittish hath bin much derived from the Greek, which is the elder and nobler

53. Thereupon, about the beginning of May, 1590 , he was from his foresaid place of scholing at London sent to Oxford, and there placed under the tutelage and charge, both for learning and otherwayes, of a certain kinsman of his (one Mr William Prichard) then Master ofArts and fellow of a certain college there, and who afterwards in his time came to be one of the Proctors of the university, which is a dignity or office of the very best and highest there next to the Vice-Chancellour himselfe. * And the said tutor of his, being one that other wise had good and large maintenance, wouldnot be troubled with taking any scholars, yet took this one; for kindreds sakeand as a specialfavourhe did in it to his parents. But because the college, whereof the said tutor was a fellow , did not useto have others in it as scholars and convictors, whichyet some other colleges have, therefore was he by the said tutor of his placed in a hall (as they call them) next adjoining to the said college, wherein he was to have and had his lodging and diet among other scholars there, and daily resorted to his said tutors chamber for teaching, and there remained for allmost all the dayes space , save only for mealtimes. The said tutor of his was a true and zealous Protestant and an hearty anti-Puritan; he was a good scholar as tothe learning of that university, as it then stood with it in that regard; the which though it be in Protestants, not in

* William Prichard, " of County Monmouth, gent , " matriculated for Jesus College Nov. 1st, 1581, aged 18. He took his B.A. June 14th, 1585, and was elected a student (i.e., fellow) of Christ Church in the same year. He proceeded to the degree of M.A. in 1588 and was Proctor in 1595. He was appointed vicar of his native parish of Abergavenny in 1589 , vicar of Caerwent 1601 , rector of Ewelme 1606 (which he held till his death), canon of Sarum and of St. Paul's, 1620. He died in 1629. His precise relationship to Fr. Baker cannot now be determined The " hall" in which he placedhis young kinsman was Broadgates Hall, which lay just across the road (St. Aldate's) from Christ Church Shortly afterwards (1624) Broadgates Hall was transformed into PembrokeCollege

Puritans, somewhat as to matter of divinity, yet is it more as to some skill or perfection in humanity, viz. for orations or declamations as they call them (and answerable preachers they prove to be), poetry, or versifying, the Greek tongue, and somewhat ofthe Hebrew 54. Thesaid tutor of his was ofthe very best, among those of his religion, for morality of life and honesty in carriage, and accordingly yeilded but good exhortations and examples to his said pupil. He caused to be bought for him and for his use an English Bible, as towards his greater exercise of piety. But since the pupil hath wondred why he rather provided not a Latin Bible for him Hewasa meetly good Ciceronian, and accordingly taught his said pupil and brought him to conceive a style more elegant then was that which he had brought with him from schole, that was somewhat of the rudest, though nothing faulty as to points ofcongruity In summe, so long as he remained under his charge, which was scarse to the end of the year, he had from him and so far as he conversed only with him, but good instructions and example for religion, such as it was, and for morality of life; as also profited somewhat in scholarship that was chiefly in bettering of his Latin style, and some points pertainingto a young oratoror declamator. He taught him some arithmetick, giving him Gemma Frisius for his master in it ; whereof he had formerly learnt nothing at all. He began also to teach him some logick; towards which the pupil in those dayes found a very great kind of naturall unaptnesse in himselfe, and so gavehimselfe littleunto, and attained to as little skill (being none at all) in it Much lesse went he any further to philosophy So that under the said tutor he somewhat bettered his humanity, but with relinquishing of all Greek, as beforeyou have heard, and without any corruptionin manners , as to any cause or example for it in or from the said tutor; who (as I have said) was of the best life among those of his religion, and sought to hold in the like good morality, so far as he could, the said pupill of his; and for that end held him under and in the greater subjection, as indeed he needed to do, consideringespecially that the same pupill was become less gentle, tractable and otherwaies good, then he had bin before and upon his first coming to him . The which was by reason of some ill acquaintance and familiarity which he had gotten abroad with others , which the tutorcould not well prevent or cut offin the pupil by reasonofhis lodging and dieting abroad, and being thereby more absent from him and his disciplin .

55. For the truth is that he had gotten, both in the hallwhere he lodged and dieted and elsewhere in the university, company that corrupted him, as to God and good manners, as much as possibly he could be corrupted Corrupted him, I say, as far as

* Rainer Gemma (1508-1555 ), surnamed Frisius because he was born in Friesland, was professor of medicine at Louvain and a distinguished mathematician Mercator was one of his pupils His ArithmeticaePracticae Methodus Facilis (Antwerp, 1540) ran into many editions and had a very wide vogue .

possibly his nature, whichyou have heard was ratherofthe best then of the worst , could be corrupted in so short a space as he remained inthe said university The whichwas corruptionenough, towards holding him perpetuallyvoid of all goodnesse, if that God had not afterwards in time and after that he was come as it were into barathrum perditionis , by His supernatural and most freely imparted grace, repaired, as He did, him that was now becomeso lost, and as it were clean destroyed as to all naturall good. It was one of the least vices and faults that he was brought into, that for allthe first Lent he was there, he with others did eat nothingbut flesh, and that in variety, plenty, and excesse far more then in all the year besides ; yea, Good Friday was made their principall feastday of such cheer; the greatest part of the charge thereof lying upon one that was a Master of Arts and a preacher in the university; who being a rich citizens son of London, and having very manyyears beforebin a scholar in the same scholeand under the same master as our pupill had bin at London, did for that cause the more affect our pupil He bore almost all the charge of these feastings, and havingglutted most ofall on Good Friday, he made an absolute fast on Easter Day, and did eat nothing at all (at least that others could see) for that day. By such and other like profuse doings, he spent all his patrimony, which had bin at least competent. And our pupil many years after, being at the Inns of Court in study of the laws, by a meer chance found him in a certain village, near unto London, where his employment for means to live was the teaching children their horn-book For indeed he was not so learned that he could be a teacher of any higher learning; being but a sillyman, though of naturein itselfe very good, gentle and harmless And in his foresaid condition in the university he affected to be esteemed a Puritan; but indeed that was in him but a voluntary affectation, and not a naturall judgment or inclinationtowards it But in the said later condition of his, wherein he was (like the prodigall child in the Gospell) brought to the miserablest case of poverty, he was partlythrough farther age come on him, but more perhaps through the said miserable case of poverty, come to have lost as it seemed somewhat of his senses , though they never had bin of the acutest. The sermons, which he had divers times made very currently and some what plausibly in the most publick place and pulpit of S. Maries (whereat many wondered, as how he could preach so well, being knownto be no scholar) our pupill discerned by some good tokens , thatthey had not bin of his own making and penning (he requiting the authors pains with mony), he conning without book (our pupil helping him sometimes towards it, by holding the written sermon in his hand and regarding whether he recited it aright, and correcting his recitall where was cause) the sermonsso penned for him by some others.

56. But the foresaid matter about diet in the said season of Lent was of the sort of his least corruption, he havingmetwith

other far greater viciousnesse in the said university (Besides that while he attended and followed such sensuall living, how could he but lose his time, as to learnings ? For which yet, his parents had sent him thither, and maintained him there.) The said viciousnesse was of that greatnesse that I knownot how there could be greater, being of the kind (though yet greater) of which S. Paul meant when he said, Qualis nec intergentes auditur esse , I Cor. 5, 1. But the same Apostle more truly and lively expresseth thecaseweintendby thoseother words of his, Rom. 1, 26, Propterea tradidit illos Deus in passiones ignominiae. Nam immutaverunt naturalem usum in eum usum qui est contra naturam. Masculi, relicto naturaliusufaeminae, exarseruntin desideriissuis in invicem , masculi in masculos turpitudinem operantes (And I have heard our scholar , of whom we treat, say that 20 years after he had left Oxford as to studies, he passing through the town and lodging there one night, his hostesse complained to him of this vice in the scholars) The other most odious and unnaturall vice in that kind, being that whichI have before signifyed to you, and referred you to Cardinal Tolet about it; and whereof the said Apostle meant, when he said that molles non possidebunt regnum Dei, I Cor 6, 9.

57. Byall these means he came even to hate the more regular disciplin he had bin held to by and under his foresaid more morall tutor, and wrought the means to free himselfe from his hands , and gotto be now his own master, to hisfartherincreasein naughtinesse as well as in liberty After that he had bin a year in the said hall, and for the most part of the time under the disciplinof the said more regular tutor, he found means wholly to quit himselfe from him and his charge over him, and by the persuasionsof none of the best counsellors or companions, to come and be , togetherwith them , in and of another college in the same university Whither he went, and became of this other house . In which he not only followed no learning, orbutverylittleand as goodasnone ,practising his former viciousnesse , but also learnt some new; whichwas to be daily and nightly abroad, stealing some things or other, as either towards eating, or towards fewell, or otherwise, to serve his and their unthriftinesse and excesses . And there, in the Lent, they did eat (privatly in their chambers, daily or nightly) flesh; so far as they could come by the same, by purloining. For mony they had not for it, their own means being of necessity to go for dischargeof their ordinarycommonsin the house. In this manner he spent that other year And thus having spent and very ill spent two years in the said university, he , being yet but sixteen years old and 4 or 5 months more, was called homethence byhis parents, and supposed to have spent his time well there, and sufficiently as to his ensuing life intended by them, which was for study of the laws of the kingdome Whereas indeed he had not only lost his time there, as to all learning, save only for the forepart,whileheremained in some due subjection to his regulartutor;

but also had contracted all viciousnesse Only, he was never brought, nor coulde be easily brought , to excesse in drink, as I have heretofore signifyed But as for othere vices, he wanted no good will toanyofthem, so far as they tended to sensuallpleasures, and that he could exercise them without extern shame by it For indeed, being by nature bashfull and honest, he ever had a great aversion from doing anything exteriorly contrary thereto, or that might be offensive to the eyes of any others, save only of his camerades in villany or naughtinesse And in such case ofhis, what sense , think you, could he have of God, or of any religion towards Him ? Even none at all For he had in a manner lost all, even of that (such as it was) which he had formerly in him by natureand through some kind of better education

58. Upon considerations in this kind and our said pupils experiences in both places of living, I have heard him say, that ofthetwo (if things bebut as they stood in his time) it is the securer for all good respects (speaking generally) for those, that are by their freinds destined in their time to goe and be of the Inns of Court, that they be brought up at home in their father's house to as muchdegree of learning and good education as may be, and then, being come to some little maturity in age, to be immediately sent totheInns ofCourt, without passingat all (as toanyeducation there) by either of the universities. For that (at least as it stood in his dayes) there was far more manly, wise, and mannerlyeducation and living, for all good respects , in the same Inns of Court , then in either of those universities ; which yet (by what he hath since credibly heard) are growne much worse (if worse can be) as to vertuousnesse and good education of youth, then it was in his time; whichyet was so bad (as before you have heard) that a man would not easily think that there could be worse

59. About the beginning of May, 1592, being the 34th yearof Queen Elizabeths reign, he left the said university and went home to his parents, where [he stayed] it being intended that he should , when hewere grown in further age, be sent to London, as the proper place for study of the laws of England (for it was then, as well as it is in these dayes and hath bin for these many ages in England, esteemed to be the cheif means for rising to preferment or riches, viz. the study and profession of those laws, so far as a man could attain to sufficiency of knowledg therein) And in the meanwhile, as a preparativetowards such his future going to London, he was at home in his fathers house (cheifly by the instructionof an elder brotherofhis , who dweltapartina house of his own, next adjoining tothefathers house, in the same town) put to learn thelawFrench, in whichthose laws are written, and to read and study some other books of those laws, proper for beginners to read and study.

60. The said elder brother of his, though he were his own brother (viz both by father and mother) yet was he double the age ofthis our youngest son and childe, and was married aboutthe same time as the same youngest was born; he dyed in the 41st year of his age and left II children when he dyed, and hath of his

issue many living and multiplying to this day * He also had bin in histimea student, and that a very serious one, and wellproficient intheknowledg ofthoselaws, and was ofthe degree ofa Counsellourat-law . He had at home in his said house all books of the law , and subministered of them those that were fit to his said younger brother Who, though indeed by naturall inclination he was none of the aptest forthat study, as who naturally had no great propension either towards honour or riches (which are the usuall ends ofthe said study, and require an answerablegenius in the students of them) nor any naturall excellency towards it in his powers of understanding and judgment , though yet he was not defective therein , but of a mean or reasonable capacity for the same: yet, it being his parents will, he put and even forced himselfe to do what he could in such study. Towards which a little at first the said brotherof his did help him, for understanding ofthe language being an old and obsolete French, and told him what books at first he wasto read, and imparted and deliverd to him ofthebooks themselves. And this was all the helpe he had from him; and is usuallyall the help that any commer to the study of these laws, at London, hath or well can have towards such study from any other. For, what is farther thereinto be done, he must do it of himselfe, and supply with his own industry, experience, and assistance of his fellow-students, with whom studying those laws in the Inns of Court, the proper place for such study, he daily converseth and conferreth upon such their mutuall study. And though our young student had not (as before I have signifyed) by his nature any great pronitye of affection or aptnesseforthe said study, yet being put unto it and (though perhaps out of some necessityand withlittle or no love thereto at first) applyinghimselfe unto it, and this in the prime of his age, he came not long after not onlyto understand meetly well the matters of that study, but also to be well-affected thereto, as if it had bin naturall to him , the common proverb being therein verifyed, that Custom breeds another nature . So that, I say, he came both to affect the study and to have his witts through plodding (as they term it) at it sharpned towards it, with answerablejudgment in the matters of the study And indeed (as I have heard, and likely it is forthe reason I have now specifyed) they never prosper much in the study of those laws, who come not timely unto it, as about the 17thor 18thyear of their age, which is the most usuall age of the beginnersin that study. Insomuch that they who tarry longer in theuniversityes, and spend the more oftheprimitiaeoftheirmanly senses in the more delectable and facil studies proper to those universities, coming afterwards to the study of those laws in the Inns of Court, as some in such case do, do scarse ever so prosper in study there as to become of the best lawyers, or answerablein

* His brother's name was Richard and his approximate dates are 15571598. Cooke (Students admitted to the Inner Temple) records his admission under November, 1578, and says further that he became Town Clerk of Gloucester He died Oct. 7th, 1598. See also Prichard, §§ 41 , 42 .

skill therein to those oflike naturall talents who came more timely to such study ofthe laws. 61. In this while, and by means of such study, he began to lose in a manner utterly the understanding and knowledg ofthe Latin tongue. And indeed had lost it (which had bin a huge dammageto him, coming afterwards to be a Catholick and religious) had it not bin that meerly towards his recreation and for delights sake, hegave himselfe to read especially two books, whichhethen had, whichforthe matters of them were merry and salacious , and thereby allured him the more to the reading of them , and to very frequent iterated and reiterated reading of them And these two books were Plautus Comoedies, whereof he read only the easyest and merriest of them, as Pseudolus , Aulularia, Amphitruo and Truculentus; and the other book was Erasmus Dialogues Afterwards, intime, he came also to readand be most familiar in Terence These books indeed servedto keep him in the Latin tongue, as also in a knowledg of a good style therein Otherwise (as I have said) he had lost the knowledg of the Latin tongue. As for religion, even as to what it is or should be naturally in everyman , and had bin naturally in him and that in some good measure: he was in those dayes come to have lost all sense , yea and almost all manner ofbeleif, tending more to a certain atheism, and thisthroughseverall and divers occasions and means , that were in his said state and manner of life. And namelyamong others were those two: viz. the one, his familiarity or dailynessein reading Erasmus Colloquies, the which indeed containing some questionings of certain verities, which are in Catholick religion, and much scoffing at religious persons, did much help to the foresaid pernicious effect in the said student at law and conversant in those Dialogues Besides which he in time came to be familiar with another work of the same authors, called Encomium Moriae, that had much vertue in it to increase in the said reader the foresaid most un-virtuous effect , being no better then a kind of atheism The other mean of causing or increasing the said evill effect in our student was the very study itselfe of those laws. The which both in regard of itselfe is a most terrene study, as whose subject is nothing but worldlinesse or the matters of it, which are apt to cause answerable quality of spirit in the student, that is to say, a most terreneor earthlyspirit, and most remote from desires or thinking of celestiall or everlasting goodnesses; as also in regard of the greatest and most continuall attention of wit and understanding, which the study of those laws above all other studies (as I have heard some good judgments affirm of it) doth necessarily require, towards attainingto any perfection of science in thoselawsthroughthestudy ofthem . Thewhich great applicationof senses in the affair must needs cause answerable elongation of them and their gust as to other studies and purposes; especially as to those which bemore spirituall, as are spirituall verities of religion ; whether you take religion as it is only a naturall virtue, or as to the truths concerning it which the light of nature leads or reaches unto, or take it as it

is a revealed religion ; of the which kind the sole verity is the Catholick Roman religion

62. By those means and occasions, I say, our studentat law was come to lose all manner of sense of religion, with all exercise of it (save only for his personall presence, without otheraffection or conceit in the matter, at holyday services and some sermons in the church) as if indeed there were no God at all to be served or feared , or any life to be sought after, but only the nourishing of the present life. The which conceit and manner of living were no better then a bestiall life; yea, not so good, as being more unnaturall to man then were such a life to a beast.

63. Soon after (if not a little before) his coming away from Oxford, his father, as he was sollicitous and provident for all his other children , as to theworld, so was he also forthis his youngest. And thereupon fell in treaty with the freinds and guardians of a certain young maiden of that country, that was an inheretrix or heiresse of a good and fair estate in lands, for to have her married to his said son , he offering to do for him (as to make him the more worthy ofthe match) what should be competent as to an estate in lands, which he would ensure of him and her if it should prove a match , besides the education that hewould give him, forhis farther enablement and merit of the match But in fine , I know not the cause or lett therein, the issue was (thoughthe father for all other matters of the world was of that judgment , sufficiency and good luck, that he scarse undertook or begun a matter, but he brought it to its effect , unlesse there happenedreasonablecause for desisting) that in this one matter concerning his said son he failed, or at least (having begun and attempted somewhat in it) relinquished and gave it over. Wherein I have heard the son say that he , coming afterwards to be Catholick , noted therein a providence of God for his good, for that he esteemed , for divers respects, the match had bin most mischeivous to him, not only as to souls regard, but even as for worldly respects also, the which moreover were ofthat nature, that they would likely have bereaved him of all possibility of becoming so much as a Catholick, much more as to becoming religious. He had gotten for his elder son , in his time, an heiresse of good worth But his design succeeded not, in the like affair, towards this his younger, as you see; as also he did for competent matches for his daughters, that were many64. A year and a little more being passed, after his foresaid coming from the university, it came into the conceits both of thefather and the elder son concurring in it, that this our youngest son might be competently preferred, as to the world, by getting for him a benefice of good worth (called Llanwenarth*) that was the best for temporality, not only in all the foresaid lordship, but alsoin thewhole shire, unlesse it wereonly one other The benefice wasseated theverynextto the parish oftheir townof Abergevenny. And the father and eldest son , being in good credit with the then

* Llanwenarth is on the Brecon road , about 2 miles W. of Abergavenny.

Lord of Abergevenny, presumed that they could obtain of him , being the patron, the advowson of the said benefice , for the said younger brother; who towards it should at least, when the benefice should fall void by the death or other removall of the present incombent, take such orders as the Church of England, then Protestant , used to conferre onthose that were to become beneficed men For that end, there was a letter written by one or both of them to the Lord of Abergevenny; and the youth himselfe was sent up to London with the letter, and at London a person fitting for it was provided to guid and accompany the youthto the lords house , that was at Birling, in Kent, for delivery of the letter and solliciting the effecting of the businesse, which the said conducting person was made acquainted with. Who thereupon together with the youth went towards the lords house at Birling, where finding the lord, and the letter being delivered to him, he soon and easily condescended to satisfy the request of the letter, therewith saying merrily to the conductor (who indeed was the lords sollicitor for all his law cases) that this might be the elder brothers devise, whereby he might have the more of the fathers lands, the younger son being provided for by this church benefice . Though yet indeed the elder brother, who well loved his said brother, did not (at least not principally) for his part intend the matter for such end And it was but by way of merriment that the lord so said; who withall did not stick at all on the matter, but readilysealedand made a deed of grant of the next advowson or presentation to the elder brother (though intended forthegood of the younger) and delivered the deed to the youth, to carry home with him And so he returned and arrived home, and delivered the deed to the hands of them that had so sent him for the obtainingof it.

65. But I know not upon what occasion it was , but this design also, not long after, came to be relinquished both by the father and the eldest son, and the said advowson was within a year or two after conferred on another (with the approbation and concurrence of the foresaid lord, who had granted the advowson) who soon got the actual possession of the said benefice upon the said grant. And so there was no farther thought of making our young man to become ofthe clergy or beneficed And the eschewing of that rock (for so he esteemed it likely would have proved fortwoorthree respects ) he also attributedtothedivineProvidence , towards his souls future greater good thereby For , besidesthat suchriches in temporallcondition are not so easily left, even where grace urgeth to the leaving thereof, he might also by occasionof such beneficeperhaps have put himselfe into a state of marriage (as commonly all beneficed men do) which would have muchthe more tied him to the world, and bin the greater tentation or obstacle as to grace, especially as to becoming religious, and besides would have bin some kind of disparadgment, or lesse regard that is in fame to all such, becoming Catholick clergymen or religious, for that they had been before ministers of the Protestant Church.

Though that be a point of [no great]* moment, I mean that of fame, [yet] there is esteemed by some a certain dis-grace (as I may call it) or malediction (the Brittish or Welsh tonguehath a more proper andgenuin word forit, being anrhase) to be in and by the taking of the ministeriall Protestant schismaticall order , as Jacob feared to have malediction in lieu of benediction whichhis mother incited him to seek after, Gen. 27, 12.

66. To which purpose, I remember, I have heard there was a certain Catholick doctor of England [named Dr Lewes ], * who among other English learned men, that for religions sake in the fore-part of Queen Elizabeths days forsook the kingdom and came on this side the seas, was for his great worth made a great prelate, yea one ofthegreatest somewhere[of Casana]* in Calabria, in Italy. And he, in such his prelature , had a nephew, now become a Catholickpreist, but had beforebin a ministerinEngland, and had taken the orders of the religion there And though now become a preist, yet his life was not so exemplar as beseemed his present vocation or the nephew of so worthy a prelate to be; but rather much defective was he in his carriage. And he lived at or near the place where his said worthy uncle resided Who one day being in talk with another concerning his said nephew and his imperfect carriage, that other man spake of him, as marvelling he should so much degenerate from his kindred and prove no better, being then made preist The uncle prelate answered , " Marvell not at it; knowyou not that he hath taken the sign or character of the Beast ? " (viz. which is specyfied or signifyed in the Apocalyps) meaning, perhaps, that which I have before said , of a dis-grace (viz. a contrary of grace) to come by taking false orders, as there is true grace conferred in and by taking ordinately the Catholick orders.

67. In these times, through want of all religion, he was in his interior come to be extremelycorrupt, and answerably therein tempted and urged by the devill. And though his interior were full of all uncleannesse , yet as to the exterior, the goodnesse of nature, that was not nor easily could be wholly extinguished, restrained him from doing anythingthat might be to his discredit or infamy, having no conscience or true virtuousnessein him.

68. In the foresaid designs and in some study of the laws , at home in his fathers house, were spent and passed over fully the term of4 years and somewhat more, and throughone occasion or other he was there held for that space; so that he could not sooner go to London, towards studyingofthe law there , for which he had as it were even bin designed by his father And himselfe nowwas cometo have a good mind theretoand to it alone, having no affection nor inclination to other course of life. And being already meetlywell enterd into and somewhat habituated in the

These words are thus bracketedin the MS.

Dr. Owen Lewis (1533-1595 ), fellow of New College, Oxford, taught at Oxford and Douai, became vicar-general to St. Charles Borromeo, and finallyBishop of Cassano in Calabria

D

said study,at length for the said purpose he went and came to London, about Michaelmasse , 1596 , being the 39th year of Queen Elizabeths reign, he drawing near to his complete age of21.

69. Here endeth the first treatise of F. Bakers own penning, in the which he went no farther But the notes or capitula following were (in their originall) of the same authors hand and penning who compiled the former discourse And were intended by him to be summaries or heads of a continued treatise, which himselfe or another (if himself failed) shouldin due timegoe through with. Only the figures in the marginwere added by the copier. *

1. At 21 of his age went to London, was first of CliffordsInne, and afterwards ofthe Inner Temple.

2. Would have poysonedhimselfe, upon fear of an affliction, upon his said last coming to London .

3. Hownot able to recite thepaternosterat his brothers death.

4. How met with books that brought him to a sense and verity of beliefe as to religion

5. His danger of drowning, passing over Monnowe upon a floud, being then about 25 yearold

6. How long and howfar studied the law.

7. At what age, and by what degrees, and by what books and occasionhe came to have such sense of religion.

8. His danger of killing, in Holborn , and when .

9. Of nature neithercovetous nor ambitious, but yeilding.

10. Naturally not for chast life; but God provided means for it. II. Likely ever devout, if well brought up.

12. Made to live long and strong; but infeebled and hastned to old age, by disordered youth, in ignorance

13. In February, 1605, stylo [Romano] and of his age the [30th year] he came over to Italy, and arrived at Padua about the 20th of Aprill following.

14. But shew , first, how he became Catholick , affected religion and the Benedictine

15. viz. he became Catholick in May, Imo Jacobi, and almost presently after affected religious life

16. Went to London in January, 1605 , stylo Romano , and there with whom becameacquainted

17. Llanwenarthparsonadge

18. Went over in the end of February .

19. Was admitted among the novices, in S. Justina, about Ascension Day, and was clothed on Whitson Eve, being the [27th] of May, with the name of Augustin then given him , by the Abbat P. Don Dominico de Colonia

These jottings are presumably Fr. Baker's own. Some are so brief and obscure that the meaningmust remain doubtful Others are sufficiently explained in Fr. Prichard's narrative

20. Divers times in danger of life, especially by travelling; though not so great, but he was allwaies heedlesse .

21. His father missed of his marriage

22. Harry Morgansexecutorship, and the executors end.

23. Adams And yet left the house forreligion.

24. Quale ingenium, qualis indoles.

25. Sold land at lesse then halfe the value.

26. Excommunicated by Sr William Herbert.

27. Thought of takingthe Spirituall Exercices

28. We see how the best natures may be corrupted

29. Much marvelled in the Temple that he would leave the law , considering his knowledg and temporall means to live; and nothing edifyed at his life afterwards.

30. His voice

31. In no favour withsuperiors

32. Catalogue ofhis writings

33. Recordership.

34. Climacterick.

35. Abergevenny schole .

36. Loved not drinking

37. Easily harmed by action, as to contemplation .

38. Ofmuch and various spirituall experience, quod magni momenti , præsertim quoadalios.

39. Earl of Lincoln

40. Ex necessitate learnt essentiall spirituality out of a monasterie.

41. Greens book for English.

42. Learning a Roman hand.

43. In monastery whichwas the most exactlyregular ofthe world. Rich yet not superfluous, but necessaries .

44. No spirituall instructions.

45. Yet began with mentall prayer, and continued current in it for about two months, and then in a desolation lost himselfe; and never after there came to any settlednesse in spirituality. Yet frequentlysought to do somewhat, but wanted knowledg how to proceed, and so did no better then not proceed at all.

46. Yet still decayed in body and certainly would have done , for want of knowledg of a remedy which since he hath found And whichif he had then found, he had never needed to have come from thence. But then, not knowing the means, he could not possibly have held there; and was at the yearsend at the very lowest and almost consumed And neither he , nor the doctor of physick, could find or imagin remedy. And so , when the time for profession was come, and he not as yet in any holy orders, it was determined as best, bythe Counsell of the house (though he would hardly consent thereto, but would still have continued there even against Gods will; the which desire of his, if he could have effected, certainlyhehad destroyed both his body and soule) that they should forbear his profession, and he to go to England, and make it to the Fathers there, as of the Congregation, they, the superiors of

that house, alledging for suchtheir not professingof him before his going, that they had no faculty to send to England any professed but those that were preisted And it was certain his body, as it was, would not have served in anysort to have held up in the monastery, through ignorance of the remedy, which afterwards he found by Gods providence in England.

47. Thereupon, with their letter of commendation to the Fathers of England, signifying that he had sufficientlyand laudably performed his noviceship, and warranting them that they might professe him, he put on secular habit, had a viaticum , went to Venice to seek means there for passing intoEngland And his being at Venice was about the rothof June, 1606

48. There he sawa book of the Powder Treason, thathad happened in the November before And till then he had heard little or nothing of it. By it he conceived the likely persecution in England

49. There he met with a certain Englishman, no Catholick , purser of a ship that was shortly to go for England. And treated for going in his ship The which if he had done , would have bin extremely disadvantageous to him, as only God then knew , and himselfe found afterwards.

50. It pleased God that the purser, alledging good reasons for it, dissuaded him from going by seas and wished him to goe by land And certainly, ifhe had gone by sea , etc.

51. Called Lo: Dr, quasi Lo: of that hard book, and durst not cite him in his presence , (at: preface) forfearofetc .

So endeth the notes or capitula

Life and Writings of the preist of the Holy Order Written by the Reverend

The Second Treatise concerning the Venerable Father, F. Augustin Baker, of S. Benet, Congregationis Anglicanæ Father, F. Leander Prichard, who had bin his Socio for severall years Be ye humbled under the mighty hand ofGod . I Pet . 5.

1. The place of his birthwas Abergevenny in Monmouthshire. Of which place, see what he hath said himselfe in the historicall rythm of his own life. See Cambden also, in Monmouthshire, concerning Abergevenny, with whom notwithstandingMr Baker did not agree, as concerning what Cambden said of an Hospital of Lepers there As in all other antiquities of our nation, so especially in the antiquities of this his own town he was very knowing and exact Whichappearsmore largely intheCommenced Life

2. He was born in his fathers house, whichjoins to the west gate of the town, called Tyders or TheodoresGate A fair house, andthe ordinarylodgingof the nobility when they camethatway, and lately for a good time of the Earl of Hartford, when he was General of theWest . *

3. Theyear of his birth was 1575; not the 6thday ofDecember , ashe hathleftwritten in Rythms, but ye 9thofthat month. This hefound out in the calender, or table-book of his father , written with his said Fathers own hand In which table-book, besides other things, his father had noted and set down the years and birth-dayes ofall his children. And Mr Baker wished me to correct his rythms by this table-book, which he gave me, and I have it in England.

4. His fathers name was William Baker, a man of excellent naturall parts. Hereof, see more largely in the Commenced Life; and of what concernment it is, to be born of parents wise and morally or naturally good His father, upon the alteration of religion in the first dayes of Queen Elizabeth , being displeased with the said alteration was willing thereupon to have travelled beyond the seas in voluntary banishment, had he not had charge of wife and children And yet the alteration of religion was not so perceptible then as afterwards, in the proceeding times; when

* Bradney gives a picture of this house, called Bailey Baker; as also of Tudors Gate, as it existed in 1802 .

The MS . has " 3d" over an erasure ; but see Baker (i.e., the CommencedLife), $16 .

persecution was raised against Catholick faith and persons The same father was also naturally devout, and much given to vocall prayer, which he read out of Catholick books. A reader he was also of controversy books and therebypersuaded of the Catholick truth, allthoughhe did not take himselfe to it

5. The offices, which the said Mr William Baker bore in his country, were these: 1st, the Stewardshipe of the Lordship of Abergevenny, which contains with in it 23 parishes; 2¹y, Justice of the peace; and 3ly, Sheriffe of Monmouthshire

6. His mother was [Maud] Lewis, a good and Catholick gentlewomen, allwaies busy and doing; even in her greatest age and when she leaned on a staffe Mr Baker had not from her his propension to solitude and contemplation

7. Of thirteen children, which his father had by his mother , this was the youngest. The first-born was his eldest brother , Richard Baker. The rest all daughters, till this was born in the thirteenth and last place. And therefore he may be likened to Benjamin, the youngest of Jacobs thirteen children and the type of contemplatives ; Benjamin inmentisexcessu, Psalm67. Andthe benediction given to Benjamin applyed to him: Amantissimus Domini, in quo Deus quasiinthalamototâ diemorareturetquiesceret *

8. In his baptism he was called David, a name common throughout Wales, by reason of S. David, patron of the country. Of which saint he hath made very honourable mention in one of his great MS. tomes in folio, of collections of English antiquities, which are in the library at Doway. Where, in a vacant leafe, he hathwritten concerning S. David and ofthe indulgencesofpilgrims to S. Davids. Where also is a good observation of his, concerning the author of the Legend of English Saints; which he proves evidently to have bin one Joannes Anglicus (a Benedictin monk, as I remember, of S. Albans) not Johannes Capgravius. This, concerning S. David and the Legend, is written in Latin, and with Mr Bakers own hand, not long beforewe went to England But this name ofDavid wasgiven to him, at his baptism, not somuch in regard of or with referenceto S. David, as to do honour to his godfather, David Lewis, brother to his mother, Dr of Civil Law , and a great man in Queen Elizabeths time. For besides theQueens favour, he had these offices : 1st, Master of Requests to the said Queen ; 2ly, Master of S. Catharines Hospitall; and 3ly, sole Judg of the Admiralty He lyeth buried in a fair tomb, railedabout,in the north side of the Priory Church inAbergevenny. He gave to this his godchild a fair housein the most eminent place of all the town ofAbergevenny, and thereupon called to this day Pen-tuine , * Deut. xxxiii, 12 . This note is to be seen in Jesus College MS 77 (ff 63 and 64) which is one of four of Fr. Baker's volumes of historical collections that have survived and now belongto Jesus College, Oxford (MSS 75-78)

The tomb may still be seen . It is described fully by Octavius Morgan in his Account of the Ancient Monumentsin the Priory Church ofAbergavenny (Newport, 1872), and by J. A. Bradney in his Monmouthshire , The Hundred of Abergavenny (1906)

that is, the top of the hillock or higher ground This house Mr Baker never sold, and once at Cambray being asked by Father Leander de S. Martinowhy he did not sell it, he answeredmerrily, "Iwill keep me a house to put my head in, in case you expellme out ofyours. "*

9. He was nursed in a mountainous country, not far from Abergevenny, called BlaineyGuent, his nourse a healthfullwoman and more then ordinarydiscreet, for a mountainier.

ΙΟ While he was a child, he was in danger of being drowned in a deep water, where he was playing wth other children ; and lying down, and stretching to take up paper-boates and stickes , which the other children sent down the water, he popped intothe said water, whereat the other children cryed out amain. Anditso chanced that there was near at hand a man (and a tall man he was) who hastning at the cry, and understanding the mischance that had happened, leapt into the water, and took the child up, allmost dead , and used other remedies to recover him.

II. He learned in the schole , that was in that town, his hornbook and to read; and began also to learn to sing his notes. But he abode not so long at it, as to get any perfection in the art of singing. His scholemasterthat taught him to read and to sing wasa certain old priest, that was yet remaining of those ofQueen Maries dayes His father and brother being skilfull in artificiall song, and being wont to entertain themselvesand their neighbours at certain times in their own house withthis recreation of singing by notes. For this custom of learning to sing, together with learning to read, as it was used in Catholick times, when singing by note was a considerable good part and point of clerkship, was not expired or quite given over (at least in their country) at this time

12. But though Mr Baker had a voice that was good, clear, and strong, yet he never attainedthe art of singing, but was still prevented that he could not get it; as now, while he was but a child, and afterwards when he was a novice in Italy The last attempt that he made in this kind was at Cambray, where being desirous to do the Dames some service by singing masse some times in their chappell, he went about to learn so much song as would at least serve for that purpose But at the very beginning of such enterprize, by his ungratefull tuning of a note or two , both he and those that undertook to teach him gave over , despairing that ever he would prove a proficient in the art. He attributedthis , and theotherfrustrationsof his purposeof learning to sing, to Gods goodnesse and providence For whereas , ifhe had had a good talent in this kind, he should have bin called upon to attend at quireand at the altar, he now appearing and being conceived to have none, was left to attend to God and himselfe. He noted also that surely it was some mastry to have a good voice and skill, and yet not to take some vain complacencein it.

* For all this, and much that follows, see the correspondingsections of Baker

13. In the year of our Lord, 1587 , he being about 11 years old, was removed from this town-schole to another Grammar Schole, at Christ Church in London (concerning which vide Stow , in his Survey of London) where formerly his elder brother, and my father, and others of our country had bin scholed and boarded That which invited our countrymen to place their children there was, I beleive , because the scholemasters wife was a Chepstow woman ofMonmouthshire : a morall honestwoman, who lived long and lovingly with her husband, who was also a man of an honest life, but a zealous Protestant ; out of which zeal in Queen Maries dayes he had quitted the kingdome A man of the same stamp as were his fellow scholemasters in those dayes, Mulcaster and others at Pauls and Westminster ; that is pedanticall, and puffed upwithanopinion of their own learning, whichwasindeed nothing but grammaticall , with a little knowledg of Greek

14. He came to London that night when there was greatjoy and bonfires made, forthe tidingsbrought of the death of the good Queen of Scots . He lived to see afterwards, at London, in the reign of King James her son, much greater pomp and triumph, when the body of the said Queen was brought from Peterborough upto London,to be interred amongthe Kings of England ; the same persons then being the chief attendants on the funerallpomp, who under Queen Elizabethhad done the villanous offices of sollicitor, atturny, etc. against the good princesse ; viz, Egerton, Popham, etc: upon whom a reasonablegood poet of those dayes bestowed thisblessing:

Inque malum præceps authoret actoreant . Let the gallows be their meed, Whoadvised ordidthedeed .

15. His scholemasterwas a keeper of good order and disciplin in his house and schole; had sett times of prayer and reading of Scripture in the vulgartongue; whereby this child got some knowledg of God and of the Scriptures, especially of the historicallpart ofthem; as also by his resorting to sermons , whichthe master was carefull that he should do, especially to the sermons of recanting preists; and he and his scholefellowswere to make notes ofwhat was said bythe preacher. There also he learned to sing psalms.

16. Concerning these two exercises of Protestanticallpiety, he noted even in this his minority, I, concerning sermons , that there was noregard to be taken(as he did takeregard, atfirst,inhearing and writing of sermons) of the preacher, when he pronounceth any thing emphaticallywith extraordinary motions of hands or eyes, or with notable inflexionof the voice, as if there were then to come from him some strange secret or mystery For most commonly, with those vehement and seemingly passionate actings, there fell from them the greatest follows, whichfor all that did take much with the simple sort, that measure all bythe action of the preacher. Some of which simple people would in like manner admire the

* Follies

preacher, when he fell with his voice so low as that no bodycould hear him; and this, in especiall, he noted to have bin the way whereby Enock Clapham, a mighty rabbin in those dayes, grew famous; that is, by makingstrange faces and motions of his eyes , nowuptoheaven , and by and bydown totheground, and speaking nothing that any body could hear. And when he elevated his voice, it was at some impertinentthing, or word, as and, some, if, etc. The 2nd thing of his observing was concerning singing of psalms, which exercice, being a child, he loved much better then hearing of sermons ; as being of it selfe a merry exercice , and wherein was some good fellowship. And he thought it was the most taking thing that the Protestants practised to get people together, and keep them in the church But he could never conceive why at the gallows persons to be executed and others present sung them.

17. In the year of our Lord 1588 , there being a great fear of the invasion of the land by a Spanish fleet, and London being conceived to be a most dangerous place in case of such invasion , as which was the head city of the kingdom, the father sent a servant up to London to fetch down the child And although, before they could get out of the city, there was probable news of the defeat ofthe said Spanish fleet, and as they were in theirway more certain news of the same defeat; yet they continued their journey, not knowing perhaps [but] that the father had resolved upon the fetching down of the child, not only upon speciall fear of the Spaniards, but also upon other reasons, that would have held though the SpanishArmado had neverthreatned the kingdom.

18. But the child was soon weary of home and glad that his father would let him return again to London . Theday, onwhich heshould set forth, being comeand he in a readiness for hisjourny, something happened which caused the journy to be put offora day or two, and he being bid to put of his riding habit was so impatient thereat, that he seemed to be in a little rage ; for he cast his spurs over the wall, and shewed many other signs ofgreat discontent And indeed, though [he] loved his country well enough and his home (as which ministred unto him compitent livelyhood for the greatest part of his life) yet hee never cared to live there , nor amongst friends and kindred. See what hee saith concerning this, in his Rythme: I have little lived in it etc :* See also, concerning living at home among friends and kindsfolk , Cassian in one whole Collation See also Missio, etc. Hee did advise me seriously never to live in my country, nor among my kindred. And he, perhaps, besides a vertuous inclination, out of which hee avoided home as a hindrance to perfection, had also a naturall affection to be abroad; which appeares by this, that it worked in him, being as yet a child.

* Enoch Clapham (fl 1600), a preacherand writer of theological tracts. Oneof theseearned him a termof imprisonment. Hedied about 1614 . In the Rythms of his life, line103 Collatioxxiv. § Fr. Baker's Treatise ofthe English Mission

19. Being returned to London, hee continued there at schole till he was 14 yeares old, and then was removed to the university. But his scholemaster, as he grew in yeares, so he decayed in his abilities to teach and make scholars; not only his ability to take pains, but his very understanding and the talentsgrounded in the understanding failing him. [Vide, concerning this, whether, as in most persons, larning and arts acquired by study do decay by old age,at least asfor ability to express byword or writing: whether the same I say, doe happen in spirituall masters and doctors; and especially whether and howit did in Mr Baker .] Notwithstanding , he bennefited himselfe somewhat in this London Gramar Schole: as , 1. He was able to understand and make true Latin; but he was not able to discerne or distinguishwhat was good, pure, and eligant Latin, from what was barbarous. 2. He got to speak English purely without any corruption from his mother tongue, whichdoth commonly infect men of our countrie, that they cannot speake English, but that they are discovered by their vitious pronounciation or idiotisms He tooke great care to remedy this in me; but it would not be, at least not perfectly. Now his father intended most especially, by sending him up to London , this acquiring of the English tongue, as most necessary for his advancment in the world Nay, in this time of his aboad in London, he quite forgot his Welsh But after that he had recovered it once again (as he soone did) he never forgot it more . Hee spoke Welsh very well, and used to writ downe in it such as he would not have every one, that should looke on his papers, understand. For the like reason he spoke to me sometimes in Welsh, and wrot to me also thereinsome things in the time ofthe great controversy at Cambray with F. Francis Hull 3. He acquired some practice of Protestant piety, and knowledge of divine things, and of the Scriptures, as I have told you 4. Also some judgmentand experience, whichwas proportionable to thoseyoung yeares.

20. Hewent not immediatlyfromscholeto theuniversity,but was recalled home by his father, who began seriously to devise what course he should put his child to First he laied out for a matchfor him . And had for that purpose found out an heiresse or inheritresse for this child, as he had before gott one for his elder brother But this succeeded not. And Mr Baker conceived that it was Gods great blessing on him, that preserved him from this course . For besides that this would have kept him from religion, yea probablyfrom the Catholike faith, he could in this state never have enjoyed the contentment that ordinary worldly men have in it, havinga speciall nature disagreeableto it. Thesecond way or course, by which the father did thinke to provide forthis child, was by giving him education which might make him fitt to be a Protestant churchman The fatherwas invited to this resolution by the oppertunity and richness of a certain benefice , neere the towne ofAbergevenny, called Llanwenarth , whichis the best or at least the second benefice in the lordship and whole county.

And it was of the collationof the Lord Abergevenny; of whom Mr William Baker did not doubt but he might obtain it, by reason of the great favour he had with the said lord. There was little doubt but that the present incumbent of the said benneficewould not long keepe it from him. Therfore the father wrote one letter and the elder brotheranother to thelord, to that purpose; sending them by the young man himselfe to London, where the lord was then supposed to reside; appointing also a certain discreet and industrious person to guide and assist him in the affaire . They found thelord at Islenton, neere London, and having delivered the letters and message, he easily granted them their request, saying ina pleasantway, that thefatherand brother contrived this course, that the elder brothers fortunemightnot be diminished byassisting a portion to the younger, who from henceforth (said he) shall be mine, and sing or say: Pater meus et frater meus dereliqueruntme; dominus autem assumpsit me, i.e. My father and my brother have left me ; but the lord (of the mannour) hath received me : takingthe child withall by the hand, and terming him his chaplain This saying was but the pleasantness of the lord, for verily both the father and the elder brother dearly loved the child. The lord granted more then was required, viz that if the incumbent lived longer then was expected he should, the father might conferre upon the child any other benefice vacant in the lordship, untill that greater one of Llanwenarthfell void Writings being made of these favours or grants of the lord, the child and his guide returned

21. The successeofthis affairwas: first theire fell void a lesser beneficein the lordshipe (called, as I remember, Lhan-Hellen , that is S. Helens church) of whichthe father according to the grant of the lord made his benefit, by bestowing it on a minister , his son being yet too young to take ministrie Yet in token that it should have fallen to him, if his state and yeares had served, his father gavehim some small portionofthemoney gotten bythesaleofthat benefice . For sold it was indeed by some of those covert ways, whichdonot take away, but hide simony And this (I have heard Mr Baker say) was the first monythat he was master of and did dispose offreely He would pleasantly say, that he had then care to quit himselfe soone of simonyacall mony, by spending it in as good a way as it came For he lived then at Oxford, a libertine, as you shall hear hereafter

22. Soon after fell void the other great benefice , he being not then also, by reason of his younger yeares, capable of Protestant orders And therfore the benefice was necessarily to be commended to another, either by trust or otherwise. But the person whom the father inducted into the benefice instead of his son , when he had once got quiet possession, would neither give Mr William Baker consideration for induction, nor acknowledg it as only intrusted to him. So that he had great difficulty with this minister, and yet could not gitt the better of him, tho otherwise he were both an earnest and a fortunat man in such controversies.

These troubles from the minister, and being thus put by the intended benefice of Lhanwenarth , diverted the thoughts and resolutions of the father from prosecuting his purpose of making his son a minister, and therupon he recalled him from Oxford and from such studies as prepared him for the ministry. This did Mr Bakerconceive to be one of the principall points of Gods goodness and providence that ever hapend to him in all his life; greater then that of escaping either of drowning or of being maryed. Greater I say, bothin regard ofdivertinghis fathers purposeherein, being so farr advanced in the resolution, as also in regard of the perill of soule that attends on the Protestant ministry: no man taking it upon him who is not withall not only engaged in a fals religion, but also tyed, but also obliged even by his ofice and place to defend a false faith, and persecute the right Besides there attendson such a ministry (not only as men do think, but as also we find by experience) a thing which I cannot tell how to express better, then by calling it ungraciousness . In allusion to whichit was that the Bishope of Cassana, Dr Lewis, when there was complaints made to him of the irregularand untoward life of a certain priest, who had once been a Protestant minister : " Knowyou not (sayd he) that the man haththe character ofthe beast ? " meaning that of hereticall orders *

23. But to returne Upon the obtaining this advouson , and the resolution of the father that this his son should take to the ministry, he was sent to the university, the place where is studied and professed divinity and other sciences proper for a minister. To Oxford therfore he comes and is placed in a hall (so they call the lesser colledges) called Broad Gates . And as it is the custome there for young scholers, he had for tutor by his fathersappointment a cousin of his called William Prichard , who yet did not live in that hall , but in another colledge This his cousin and tutor wasofyearesand of parts verysufficient for this office ; and besides he loved and was tender of the good of his pupile and cousin. This William Prichardwas an able man in his profession, and of note in the university. For he was proctor of it He was afterward beneficedat Newelm, neere Oxford ; which benefice since is annexed to the divinity chaire or lectur at Oxford. The young man did verywell while he remained under thetutorship of his cousin He came to understand where was the worth, goodness and eligance oftheLatin tongue; and this not onlybythe rulesand observations which histutortaught him, but alsobytheaction andpronunciation ofthe said tutor, when he read unto him orators and otherLatin authers; for his tutor, as he was a good humanist and versed in oratory, so had he grace in acting and pronuncing, whichgrace he used in his private teaching of this his nephew; who by observing

* See Baker, § 66

Christ Church See Baker, in the corresponding sections, for all this narrative Ewelme. The benefice , which is in the gift of the Crown , must be held by a graduate ofOxford .

his tutors passions in acting and pronuncing, came to knowwhat wasspokenby the authers mildly, whatvemently , what in ordinary phrase, what in highor figurativelanguage, etc: so that aftersome time he was able to observeby himselfe and without his tutor, in his privatereadings, what at first his tutortaught and shewed him. 24. His tutor had also a care to nourish and increase in him his Protestanticall piety; which ordinarily or principally is practised bythem in reading of the Bibleand hearing ofsermons. His tutor therfore provided him a Latin Bible of a Protestant translation, and instructed him how to use it and read in it He entered him also into logicke, which though it was an unpleasant study to the young man, yet he did fall to it. He did also make tryall of his talent in Greeke, to whichthe pupil did very willingly betake himselfe and with some earnestness , so that he was readyto take from other studies time which he might bestow on Greeke But he wastakenof his speed, as for further prosecution of his Greeke study. For the tutor by letter giving an account to the father of the pupils studies, and especially of his great propension to Greek , the father liked all the rest, but as for the Greeke (I knownot for what reason) he would not have his son goe on withit. 25. In this time lived at Oxford and had the divinity chair Dr Toby Mathews, afterwards Archbishop of York, with whom this young mans tutorwas veryfamiliar and a singular friend , and whom the tutor especially commendedto his pupilthat heshould be present at his disputations and sermons ; for he was reputed an excellent preacher But at this young mans being at Oxford, there had been raised against him a scandal, as they called it For Fa. Edward Campian, a preist of the Society of Jesus and afterwards a holy martyr, in a booke of his called RationesRedditae Academicis , had writen and published to the world that being a scholarat Oxfordhe had come to stagerand doubt ofhis Protestant religion, especially by reading of the Fathers, whom he conceived to be in all things assertorsand avowers of Catholike religion, and in nothingto favour the Protestant Yet not willing rashly and unadvisedly to quit the Protestant religion, whichheithertohehad professed, he opened his scruples and difficulties to Dr Toby Mathewes, the famous preacher of those days, and one reputed to be a great and exact reader in the Fathers. Fa. Campian in his said booke says, Tentavi, I tried or tempted Toby Mathews, enquiring and asking of him how he did read the Fathers without danger of conceiving a good opinion of Popery and a bad opinion of Protestancy, which danger Campian confessed himselfe incured by the reading of the sayd ancient Fathers To whom Dr Toby Mathews answered, that if he did read them as himselfe did he should be in no danger; For (said he) I read them , and doe not

* Tobie Matthew (1546-1628), archbishop of York from 1606 to his death, was Dean of Christ Church, Oxford, when he preachedthe sermon mentioned in the text. But this was on October 9th, 1581 , and Fr Baker was not at Oxford until nine years later, so that Fr Prichard is wrong in making him present for the occasion

beleive them . This story being delivered in a printed booke , dedicated to the University of Oxford, where Dr Toby Mathews had the greatest preferments and fame, had raised (as I said) a scandal and denigration of the Drs honour And he himselfe being called upon to answer and give the world satisfaction, had put it offor a great while, saying that he would cleare himselfe at the time of Commencement , or at some other publique and great audience At length he set down the day, on which at S. Maries, the cheife church and place of publique audience in Oxford, he would answer Fa. Campian. Where was met a world of people and among the rest our young man; who young as he was, yet notwithstanding had judgment enough (as he himselfe said) to perceive that Fa. Campian could not be soundly answered, northe Dr clearehimselfe Therefore he helped himselfe out with oratory and witty conceits , when reason failed him,saying amongother things that Fa. Campian indeed tentavit, had tempted him, but sicut Satanas Christum; with many other ingenious conceptations, but no satisfactory answer, in the judgment of the wiser sort Mr Baker both on theocasionandmanythe like, in hearing sermons, in reading bookes , nay at the bar and in courts, had observed that fine language and witty conceits may much mend or hide a bad cause with shallow judgments Nay, sometimes, nonsense and contradictionmay be so covered with painted words and phrases, that without search of better judgments it is not perceived Mr Baker had many pleasant examples in this kind, of his own observation ; as also about the nonsense and uninteligiblelanguage of Protestants and Puritans , when they undertake to treat of piety or spirituality ; especially ofhigh spirituallity

26. Hitherto it had passed wellwith our young student . That whichdoth follow is lamentable For workinghimselfe out ofthe tutorshipe of his cousin (by what means I know not, but Ithinke itwasby the suggestionand motionof some oftheHall, ofwhichhe was, who grudged that he had a tutor of another house, whichit might have bin excused by title and regard of kindred): he I say winding himselfe from under his cousins tutorship got to be his own master , or rather, got him many masters much worse then himselfe (for of himselfe he was of a good nature) viz. lewd young youths and debaucht company; which drew him not only from his books and all good imployments, but also into libertinism and corruption. This his miserable case, which is the common casse of youth in the English universities, and which since his time is grown worse there (as himselfe came certainlyto knowand understand) is largly sett forth in the Commenced Life. The griviousness of this debauchedness was comparativelyor respectively expressed byhimwhen he said that theeating offleshin Lent and on Fridays was one of the least crimes. At this time also entered into him first a doubt of the being of God and of His providence Which afterwards , through worldly occation and bad conversation (as

* The solemn " Act" formerly held at Oxford, at the end oftheacademic year, in which the Doctors took their degrees

himselfe saies in his Rythms) grew to be a perswasion in him , such a persuasionas unhapie souls can have or frame unto themselves , ofthere being no God nor providence

27. He had, even in those dayes and yeares, learntthat seemingly wise and subtil distinction, which some refined witts (to avoid the shamfull name of atheists and of fools as the psalmist termith them, who said in theire hearts, There is no God: Dixit insipiens in corde suo, Non est Deus) have found out; viz a wayto deny the omnipotency, providence, and other divine attributes and yet leave us some thing, that shall produce all ordinary (and some strange and extraordinary) things in the world. And this thing they call nature, and themselves naturalists ; as who are great venerators of nature S. Augustin , in his 106 Tractateupon the Gospell of S. John, reckoneth three sorts of notorious infidels. The first is of those that deny God. And those he said were or (as he thought) could be but very few. The second sort was of those who acknowledge or worship a God: but, cum injuriis suis (as St Augustin saith), that is with great wrong to the true God; for they worshipe for gods with Him, either natur (ofwhich he is auther) or other creatures which he had made The third sort were thosewho received not Christ, whom God theFatherhad sent to redeem the world Now the great witt of the naturalistslyes in this: that because the learned among the faithfulldo teach and diliver, and the common sort do beleive, things incomprehensible to sense , of the divine nature and attributs, eternity, infinity, omnipotency, providence etc: the naturalist, because his sense and naturall witt cannot comprehend these things, he makes short worke and denies them all. And therfore (will he, nill he) he is him whom the psalmist calls foole But because in the world there bemanystrang andextraordinaryeffects,whichthenaturalists cannot deny, nor yet givea reasonof thos strang and extraordinary effects, he denies the most notable ones of them; that is, all miraculous and supernaturall ones, which the faithfull beleive. And as for the other strang and extraordinary ones, or indeed strange ordinary things (whereof, notwithstanding , the naturalists can give no reason, nor assigne a cause) he attributs them tonature; to whom he gives great power and authority, to do not only all ordinarythings , whichman can see and discover and give a reason for, but also some secret and imperceptable things ; whichyou may call some jugling tricks of nature, otherwise naturall miracles But thenaturalistswill in no sort have nature called God (tho some in a kind of conjuringtermes have called God natura naturalisans , but she may be called (as some old philosophers did callher) the Great Lady of the world And this is (forsooth) the witty divice (for theology he professeth none) of the naturalists Yet our modern naturalists should not vaunt themselves of their divice, for it is not the invention of these days For old pagan philo- sophers have found and delivered it long agoe And Pliny, the father of the naturalists , in the beginning of his Naturall History, hathsettit down in writing.

28. Hereupon he abandoned all exercises of any religion in private, though for fashion and forme (as they call it) and some times out of duty and to satisfie the world, he assisted and was present at publique prayers.

29. Yet two stayes he had, which did somewhat bridle his libertinism, and keepe him from utter and finall perdition: 1st, a naturall shamefacedness to offend publiquely, or commit sin whichtheworld might take notice of; 2ly, a natural aversionfrom drunckennessor any excess in that way For indeed such is the desperatness of those who are lovers of drinke, that it is almost impossible to recover them. And even laye and rudepeople nowadaies do make or find distinction between being casually drunk and loving drinke habitually; this later case being farr more dangerousand desperate.

30. Thus did he mispend his time in the universityever after he had shifted of his tutor. And thus would he have continued, had not Godaltered the resolution of his fatherconcerningapplying him to the ministrie. The grownds of which alteration of his fathers resolution was as I have told you, or principally, thedispare hehad to gitt out the incumbent (though he were malefidei) out ofthe beneficeof Lhanwenarth . Hisfather therfore now resolving upon another course for his child, which did not require so much university scholarship, recalled him from Oxford, where he had spent (yea lost, for a good part) two yeares and somewhat more Such wofull experience in himselfe and in others, whom he knew to have been undone in the universities, made him detest that education and the sending of youth theither. And he was so far from thinking the two universities to be the two eyes ofthe kingdom (as in a flateringwaysome terme them) that he ratherthought them to be the two sinks, out of, or through which, ran coruption over the face of the whole land

31. Being recalled home, his father resolved to make triall of his sons talent in the study of the common or municipall laws of our kingdom. The first triall that was made of him of this kind was at home, under his eldest brother, whowas a sufficient lawyer, to wit a counseller-at-law; and who now being maried and having children lived in a house of his own, adjoining to his fathers . At his first entrance into this study, boththe learning ofthe language wherein the law was written, being a base French, as also the running over and understanding more then competently a law booke , one of those which novices of that faculty use to begin with: all this, I say, done in the space of a very few days, made his elder brothergivesucha reportto thefather, ofour young mans abilities as to the law , that the fatherdid constantly settle inthe resolution of applying him to the laws . And yet indeed the youth, partly out of a vitious love of idlenesse, contracted in the university, partlyout of an aversion from unpleasant studyes, as is this ofthe law, especially to young men, did goe about it unwillingly: which unwillingness notwithstanding he did forbear to make known , because hewould not offend his father or brother, whom to displease

orcontristate(as likewise anyother friend) hedid naturallyabhorre He is therfore soon removed to London, and placed there in a chamber well furnished withlaw books; whichchamber and books belonged to his brother, who also brought him up to Londonthis time and placed him there.

32. He was about 16 or 17 years old when he came thistime upto London to studythelaw: an age, as himselfe said, thefittest to begin that study. For to abide any longer time in thatkind ofscholarshipwhichwe callhumanity, and till one bewelladvanced in oratory, poetry, and other milder or pleasanter faculties (which ordinarily is done with spending of much time) is no helpe to the studies of the laws, but rather a hindrance. For that to witts seasoned with these pleasant studies the study of the law is more harsh and barbarous, and those quaint witts will rather nibble about it then fasten on it The young man being settled at this study fell to it earnestly, and accordingly did make progresse; nay, the squeamishness , which at first he felt, was now turned to love and delight which hetooke in it. Hehad that naturallquality to be constant, perseverent and painfull in the doing of what was to be done, thoughit were such a thing as at thefirst proposing of it pleased not. And hereby you may reconcile what Isay here of his industrie, with what I said a little before of a vitious idlenesse or love ofsloth. Forsuchidlenesse wasnot his naturallinclination, but a corruption of ill education (from which he soone recovered , to his naturall propension to industry) and it was for undertaking only, not for prosecution.

33. His opinion of the study of the law was that it was a terren study, which dejected to the ground and to worldly affairs the spirit of a man, more then any other For as it treats , in a manner , wholly of lands, possessions, monies, and other worldly businesses; so it drawes the affections and minds of the students ofit to the things of the earth, suffering them not to looke up on high, to heaven and divine things And if our studient of the lawhad not had a great naturall contempt of the worldand wealth , he might have taken hurt by the said study His father and brother , comming to know how vehemently he was bent to the study of the laws, feared he might take hurt by too much painstaking. And therfore the brother wrote unto him to proceede leisurely in the study, and (as he said in his letter) non destruere substantiam propter accidens, not overthrow his body and health for the attaining of a quality, though good, or for science which * He left Oxford in May, 1592, being then 16 years old It would seemfrom the text that he did not stay any long time at home, but went to Londonthat same year, or early in 1593. The CommencedLife (§ 68 and § 69 , no. 1) gives a different account, making his residence at home last morethan four years, and dating his removal to London at September, 1596; and this account is presumably the correct one He became a student first at Clifford's Inn and then transferred to the Inner Temple Foster (Alumni Oxonienses) says he was admitted as a student at the Inner Temple May 6th, 1597, but Cooke (Students admitted to theInnerTemple) dates his admission atNovember, 1596. Clifford's Inn, which no longerexists was in some sense a dependency of the Inner Temple E

would come on as well by moderate study. But Mr Baker of his own discretion could so order his studys, that he might take no hurt by them. Although he were almost all his life a weak and sickly man, yet such weakness never hapened to him through indiscretion either in corporall or spirituall exercises And as he was an excellent moderater of his own labours and pains, that he might not exceed in them and hurt himselfe: so he was a very diligentexorterof others to use discretion, and a skilfull prescriber ofrules and order to that purpose Hencehis frequent admonitions to the scholers at Doway, not to overstudy themselves. Hence also his advice to that effect, to some of them having a vocation to religion, to differrethe taking of the habitt till they had heard their lower courses ; least by overmuch labour of studies and quire together they might be over-charged. For before his time many at Doway had taken hurt by violent study And indeed such violent and vehement studies doe often do most hurt to that part, which is most necessaryfor contemplation, yea for the whole life, viz. the head.

34. The recreations which he interposed, or wherewith he eased himselfe , in this time of so earnest study of the law, were 1st, the reading of some pleasant bookes, viz the Comedies of Plautus and Terence, and the Dialogues of Erasmus The reading of these books preserved his Latin tongue, which else he would have bin in danger to have lost. Yet the reading of Erasmus , on the other side, nourished and increased (as it had done in others , bytheir own confession) atheism, and a prophane contemptofall holyes. His 2d sort of recreation was to resort to playes; whither yet he never went without a pocket book of the law , whichhedid read when theplay or any sort of it pleasedhim not. *

35. Indeed this law is confessed by all to be a very hard or harsh study, whichmany study but few attain to; I mean, as to any sufficient knowledg thereof : some altogether loytering at it, others studying it but superficially Yet he preferd much the education of young men at the Inns of Court, before that of the university.

36. Neverthelesseof his own notable proficience and knowledg in the said laws, there are many arguments and testimoneys. As, first, the judgments of severall able men: such as 1st, Sr Nicholas Fortescue, a great and judicious statesman, who regarded his judgment in matters of law before any man in the kingdom; and commanded his son to receive institution from him, in the study of the said laws 2dly, Sr Thomas Coventry, Lord Keeper, who

* In this period of his studies in London (1596-1599 ) a certain Mr. William Shakespeare was presenting his comedies Would that Mr. Baker had left us his record of them !

Sir Nicholas Fortescue (1575?-1633), chamberlain of the exchequer, was a staunch Catholic, in whose house at Cookhill (Worcestershire ) Fr. Baker lived for several years. His son was killedin the CivilWar, probably at Marston Moor

Thomas, first Baron Coventry (1578-1640), recorderof London, 1616; solicitor-general, 1617; attorney-general , 1621 ; lord-keeper, 1625 .

had formerly bin fellow studient at law, and familiarly acquainted with Mr Baker; who being to speake in a great auditory, and observing him to be present, said in prefatoryway, thathewould speake law and conscience as exactly as he could "For if should doe otherwise (said he) it would be ill halting here before cripples "; at those words casting his eyes upon Mr Baker. 3ly, There was a principall lawyer of the kingdom, who perusing a law case exactly stated and examined, asked the person that brought the said case unto him who had bin his lawyer in that draught; and he confessed that it was a gentleman that had knowledg in the laws, but had now given over practice, whos name was Mr Baker . And the lawyer said he knew not a man in the kingdom that could have done better ; and as for Mr Baker, he said that he had known him, and that himselfe and all his companionsat the Inns of Court [marvelled] whitther on a suddain that man had retired, to bury so great parts and witt. 4ly, I myselfe once, to be satisfyed concerning his ability in the laws, asked a very sufficient gentleman, who had studied with him the laws, what was his judgment of him , and what the judgment of others of that faculty concerning Mr Bakers talent in the knowledg of the laws. And he answeredme that there was no question, but that if Mr Baker had continued thestudy and practice of the law, he might have gotten the highest preferments which that profession brings any to (and it brings to the highest in the kingdom) without any contestation or corrivalityfrom others 5tly, Being once convented before the Archbishop ofCanterbury, as being a priest, or at least a recusant , and for abidding (against some orders then newly made) in or about London: Mr Baker, for to clear himself, said he was a sollicitor for such and such great personages, and therefore could not be fromthecity. The Archbishop replied that a man of his profession (that is a recusant) could notby thelaws doe theofficeofa sollicitor. To which point Mr Baker did so answer, that the Archbishope, and others able men ofthe law about him, did soon give over disputing with him, and dismist him, saing he had partsfor greater imployments then that of a sollicitor 6. I have seen his notes upon law books, which in the judgment of skilfull men in that profession were exelent. Two of which books he gave me, when we came to England, and I thought to have kept them for monuments; but leaving them with Mr Price, and he dying in my absence , they weresold by Mr Meutisse, withMr Prices books There was also a book of his owne writing and penning in the hands of one ofhis nephews, whichI have seen and endeavouredto gitt, as a principall and reall proofe of skill in law, and which himselfe (otherwise no boaster of his own witt or works) commendedto me .

37. Onereason, why I stand so much in setting forth his ability in the law , is because it infers certainlya great naturallwitt. For an ordinarywitt cannot be but a lesse then ordinarylawyer His studyofthe law did sharpen his understanding and enable him for

* DomWilliamBenedict Jones (aliasPrice), d inLondonOct. 19th, 1639 Dom John Northall (alias Meutisse), professed, 1626; d 1666

reasoningon other subiects; [as did] his diligence at those exercises of the law which are called mootings (and are indeed conferences or disputations between studients, in points of law) where he gave notable proof of his witt and industry. 38. He was very assidious and gave continuall attendance at the bar , and at all pleadings, where the sages of the law spake and gave sentance. Concerning whom he observed this, viz. that as they shewed admirable witt in law , so if perchance they did go aside to points impertinent to their profession, there came from them manytimes huge follys, whichhe notwithstanding , and other young studients of the law who heard them, tooke to be as solid verities as was the law they spoke, swallowing all down. Such was thefollyof Mr AtturnyCook, when he undertook at the bar to chop logick with Cuffe, Secretary to my Lord of Essex , who had bin an Oxfordscholer; at which kind of weapon the atturney wasput tothe worst, and with a checkfromthe LordChief Justice bid to leave logick and fall to law. But this happened more frequentlywhen they pronounced of Catholick religion Such , for example, was the reasoning of an (otherwise grave) sage, whoto prove that schismaticks, or (as we call them) Church Papists, resorting to their church, were notwithstandingto pay the statute mulct or penalty for the recusancy of their wifes or children, alledged for reason that the Pope in a bull had given a pardon, that if but one in a family doe forbear to come to the Protestant church , he will pardon all the rest, for that one persons sake This did Mr Baker then wonder at, and yet because it came from a famous lawyer he credited it. The like (though not at the bar) was the simplicity of Tanfield (afterwards Lord Cheif Baron , and then a man of great parts and hopes) in a point of knowledg concerning Catholicke religion ; who making a relation to Mr Baker of the arraignment and execution of Clarke and Watson, said among other things that they were both proved seminary priests , and how that Clerkspokemuch and pertinentlyat his arraignment and execution, but Watson little; and yet (said hee) Watson was thoughtto be the better scholer and the greater Jesuit of the two 39. He was present at the arraignment of most of those who in his time were questioned for treason against the Prince or state. And bythem heperceivedplainly,that wherethe Prince is offended, and will have any person or party (many times for reasons of state) traduced and punished, the atturnyes, sollicitors, and other great lawyers, practised and brought up in the art of accusation, will to gratifie the Prince effect anybodies condemnation For no

* Sir Edward Coke (1552-1634), judge and law writer, was attorneygeneral 1594-1606 . Henry Cuffe (1563-1601), a distinguished Oxford scholar, became secretaryto Essexand was executedfor alleged complicity in his treason Sir LawrenceTanfield (d 1625).

§ William Clarke and William Watson, secular priests, were tried at Winchester in November, 1603, for complicity in the ' Bye' or ' Priests' Plot ' They were found guilty and executed See § 67

pretended delinquent (especially being excluded from the benifit and assistance of counsell, as they are in cases of treason) can be so prepared to defend himselfe, especially in point of law , as those lawyers shall be to accuse them. And therfore he was fully persuaded, that in all or most of those treasons, the Prince and his Councill (for reasons of state or others of disgust) first drew out or divised some grosecrimes, and givingthe lawyers only items to find them treasons, they easily effected it To this effect he observed , that the treasons of our latter dayes, whicheitherhimselfe saw pleaded, or which are dilivered in our cronicles, if they be thoroughlyand attentively perused and considered, they carry withthem a great mist and confusion, inconsequence , incongruity, and improbability.

40. The principall lawyers who flourished in his time were Egerton, Popham, Cook, Tanfield, Coventry, Crook , etc: in the last named of which, viz: Crook, he observed more piety, religiosity, and zeal of justice, then in ordinary lawyers. For he had in his anticamera a Bible, Fox his Book of Martyrs and some other books of Protestant piety, that those who attended in the same roome , for to speak with him, might in the mean time have good (as Crook conceived them) readings, to entertain themselves. Whereas other lawyers, in such their rooms, had either no book , or none but the books of statuts, or some abridgment of them, or other suchlike books. And this zeal of Crook and desire of being and appearing a good patriot (as they term it) appeared more notable, when in the time of K. Charles 1st, the rest of the judges allowing and subscribing to the Kings will and order about shipmony, Crookalone (as Ithink) beingnow ofgreateage and authority, refused to subscribe, and impugned the Act; and moreover writt a learned book against it whichI have seen in manuscript; for it was never printed, being offensive to the King and prejudiciallto the prærogative royall. And here upon Judg Crook came to be very popular, and to have that acclamation of Claudian: Tu solus sub principe duro ausus es esse bonusi.e., " Thou alone, under a hard prince, hadst the courage to be and shew thyselfe a good, stout and upright man. ' And when the King notwithstanding had prevailed for that time, it was said, that "the ship-mony , which he had got by hook, he was like to lose by Crook. "*

41. In the time of his studying the law, he often came down to his father in the country. At one of those times it happened he came down from London to the country when his brother was either givingup the ghost or newly dead ; I do not remember well

* Sir George Croke (1560-1642 ), judge and law reporter. As a justice of the King's Bench he resisted royal interference and at Hampden's trial gave his judgement against the ship-moneytax His judgement was printed in 1641 and has been re-edited by S. R. Gardiner in the Camden Society's seventh Miscellany (1875) The " learned book " mentioned in the text, ifit be other thanthis judgement, does not appearto be extant.

form: Thos . Fuller in his Worthies of England (i, 140) givesthe saying in this that Ship-money may be gotten by Hook , but not by Crook . "

which of the two, nor is it materiall For that which is the ground of what I mean here to say, is this, viz. It is the custom of the people in our country to pray and commend souls to God , both when any are dying or agonizing, and also when they are dead and under the board Now Mr Baker then entering intothe room, where his sisters and other people were about his brother , dying or dead, was required either as a person last entered, or perhaps as presumedthe most honourable person of the company, to say some prayers alowd, and namely Our Lords Prayer Here hewas sore abashed, not knowing indeed any prayer (no, not Our Father) nor having ready any excuse or answer to those who required him to pray. Nevertheless his sisters and other good people present were content to interpret what happened, not to ignorance, but to greif, which had as they conceivedbereft him of his memory and praying faculty. Although in very deed he was in great greif for the deathe of his brother, whom he loved dearly, asdid his brother love him, yet his greife was not so great, butthat he might have said prayers, if he had known any. *

42. This brother left many children, in whom the race and name of the Bakers continues The eldest of them, as he hath the grandfathers name, so hath he born all the offices and places of dignity which the grandfather held. Another of them , called Henry Baker, hath gathered together a great fortune; to which fortune King Charles of late hath added honour , viz. that of knighthood How he will deport himselfe in both , I mean in wealth and honour, God knowes and time will shew

43. I touched and told you formerlysome points ofgood witt, and some of good nature also, in our studient of the laws; and namly, an horror to offend publickly, and a desire or good will to please all and displease none. But all this was indeed but (as we then and here now again terme it) good nature ; which without grace will not forbear from sin, if there be hope of secrecy or impunity. For such good nature hath little regard of God or divine things, as you have seen by the prophain ignorance of our studient astoall knowledg or practice of prayer As little regard also hath this said good nature to exhibit charity orpatienceto his neighbour, when it is provoked. Whereof I now will give you an example. Mr Baker, returningfromthe countryand fromhisbrothers funeralls, arrived at London in Christmassetime; where at that time, in the Inns ofCourt, is kept great joy and sports, to whichthe benchers and sages of the law, that formerly belonged to the Inns, resort And many things are there done at that time by the customs of the house ; among which one is that the procurator or caterer (I know not whether there they have not another name for him) of the house appoints one of the studients to sing a Christmass

* His brother , Richard, died in his 41st year, Oct. 7th, 1598. See Baker , $$30 and 60

See Baker, § 69, no. 3

This knighthood is recorded here and in § 281 below , but nowhere else , so far as I can discover.

caroll. The procurator at the present, bearing a disaffection or grudg to Mr Baker and intending to spight him, apointed him , weary as hewas through hisjourney and other indispositions,tobe the singer of the caroll. But Mr Baker regarded neither him nor what he sayd. And therfore when the caroll should have bin sung, there apeared nobody. Sr Edward Cook, Atturny Generall and then cheife of the benchers , summonsthe procurator ; and he says he had appointed Mr Baker. Upon a second summons Mr Baker comes in, and for excuse of himselfe says, what indeed in part was a lye, viz that he had excused himselfe to the procurator, as who was newly arrived from the country, weary and sick, and also latly come from the buriall of his brother ; in which case he thoughtitdid not become him to sing This satisfied the Atturney, who enquired no farther and laid thefault on the procurator . Who soon aftertaking an occation, by another point of his office , todoe Mr Baker a displeasure or affront, came to the place where Mr Baker with others his fellow studients sate to behold the sports, and veryrudly puld him down to give place to another He, very much discontented at such an affront, went out of the hall, and meetingwith a countryman of his, a servant to a lawyer, who being gone down to the country had left this his man in his chamber at the Inns of Court, he complained to him of the wrong and affront done unto him by the procurator. This man, being sensibleof his countryman and friends affront as of his own, bad him return into the hall, and remain there untill he heard some further news of the procurator. WhichMr Baker did; and forthwith the said servant, taking a great dagger and watchingfor the procuratorin a darke passage, gave him such a blow as struckhim down and greivously wounded him ; and it was never known who had done it.

44. His eldest brother being dead, the father came to affect this son more tenderly, and to require of him that he should be more frequently at home, and delighted to spend more time in company and discoursewith him, impartingto him his own knowledg and experiences , and imploying him in his affairs. He also got him the place of Recorder of Abergevenny, which was the first publique office that he ever bore. He did also himselfe frequent the assizes and sessions in order to practice At one of which, by order from his father, he brought a notable theif, who had often escaped out of prison and from the danger of the law (and presumed he could do so now again) to condign punishment; but yet for all these imployments , whether at London or in the country, he earnestly prosecuted the study of the law.

45. Before we speake of his conversion to the Catholike faith (which himselfe in his Rythms ascribes solely or principallyto"the divine inspiration, by reading of books, by meer chanceoccuring") we will declare here unto you an accident, whichdid in part shake and make him stagger in his profaine atheisme, and inclined him to beleive a God and a divine Providence

46. Being at home in the country, his father had sent him abroad to assist a friend, who had a business in a certain court ,

which was kept not many miles from Abergevenny Having dispachedhis business there, he was returninghome, with a servant orretainer of his fathers ; and comming to a certain water, * which at other times was but an ordinary brook, but now hugely swolne with rain waters fallen from the mountains (which is ordinaryin our hilly country) the servant, who rid a good way before and thoughtof nothing but his wayand the guiding of his horse , passed the water at such a place as was fordable even in time of such flouds But Mr Baker, who followed, had his head full of businesses and other thoughts, and beleiving he followed after his man , permited his horse to take his own course ; which missing the horse way took another, which was indeed a way only for footmen and led over a foot-bridg, very high and extrem narrow, and not passible for beasts; but yet the entrance into the way, which led unto the said foot-bridg, at suchplace as it parted from the lower and horse way, was fair and broad Thus went the horse on, till he was advanced so far on the said foot-bridg that he could neither go forward nor return back; and to leap down was undoubtedly the breaking of the horses neck and of his riders. Being come to this point of danger, the horse stopped, and with a great trembling, neighing, lowd snorting or snuffing with his nostrils, gave his rider notice of the danger; which he soon perceived to be no less then present death. To devisean escape was vain; nay to think much of anythingwas not then time Only he could do what is naturall to all reasonable creatures, though otherwise never so prophain livers or beleivers, to doe at such an exigent, when all human helps faile: viz. have recourse to some power higher then human; which power higher then human, at such an exigent, even natur itselfe doth force them to confesse and acknowledg. He framed therefore such a thought or mentall words to himselfe: If ever I git out of this danger, I will beleive there is a God, who hath more care ofmy life and safty, then I have had ofhis service and worshipe. And behold with this thought or thes words, the horses head was turned, and all was out of danger, both horse and man. Hefound it done; but how it was done, he could never imagin. And as when he was in the danger, he conceived it impossible to escape; so when it was done, he could not imagin but that it was supernaturally done And this he noted over and above: that as it was unconceivable, how any four-footed beast might pass or turne there, so much more strange and improbable was it, that such a horse as he rid could do it, being a very fair, long, large beast, as a man could not find manysuch. 47. Naturally he was not apprehensive of dangers, nor feared death; but contrariwise he inclined, as to this point, to temerity and rashness . But I beleive the contempt he had of dangers and

* The river Monnow, which rises in the Black Mountains, divides Hereford from Monmouth, and falls into the Wye at Monmouth town At its nearest point it is about five miles distant from Abergavenny See Baker , § 69, no 5, from which it appears that this adventure happenedwhen Fr. Baker was " about 25 year old, " i.e., about the year 1600 .

death, in his later days, proceeded out of vertue and good conscience; or at least that he governed this his naturall contempt of dangersand death with a Christian discretion andvertue . And therefore (to mention this bythe by) I have wonderedhow sincehis death it came to be reported or whispered by some , that he being searched afterby pursivants, and knowing that they were in search after him, he dyed more of feare then any other sickness. But when I had found out who had bin the first author of this report, I wondered no more that he should report it; but I wondered there should be found those who regarded his report For though it be not all one in good Christians to contemn death and to desire death; yet was he in his more perfect state so far from fearing it, that he did even desire and hope for it, and did rejoyce in the supposed approach of it, and was somewhat troubled and dejected at being as it were disappointed by an unexpected returne of health . Concerning which, as also what interpretation he hath made ofS. Pauls words Cupiodissolvi, et essecum Christo, see moreinSecretum . * part 1st, pag: 127. But this by the by. To return:

48. Being delivered out of this danger, he beganpresently to think with himselfe what might have bin (besids Gods mercy and goodness) the cause and reason of his deliverance In which kind of reasonings with himselfe, he devised many non-causas pro causis; but he was most inclined to think that God had spared or delivered him for the good life and prayers of his father; for he tooke his father to be, not only a good man, but also a devout man, and a religious worshiper of God And so he was indeed , so far as nature is good, and as far as Protestant religion will bear goodness anddevotion. But he settdown andconcludedone certain truth, viz .that there was nothingin himselfe, whichhad or might deserve or invite God to shew him this mercy, or to do him this graciousfavour.

49. From this time, he resolved not only to beleive God and His holyprovidence, but also in some goodway or othertoworshipe Him. But as for the manner of worship, which was thetrue among so many professionsor rather schisms amongst Christians (yea in our own island of Britain) was a hard matter (as he thought) to find out. Only this he plainly perceived, that amendment of life was gratfull to God, and most necessary in his own privat casse , who had gon far astray, not only in beleife, but also in manners and life. But to addict himselfe to any one perticular religion, that he did not conceive so necessary ; but was rather inclined to beleivethat a good life and a readiness to embracetruth, when it is proposed and sufficiently proved unto us, will save usinanyofthese professions or churches , which are many and diverse among us Christians Yea he would not (I beleive) at this time, perchance, have condemned the opinion of that great Tartar prince, who imagined that God was delighted withvarietyofreligions and wayes of worship, so that he might be sought in every one: as great states love variety of servants and services .

* Fr. Baker's Secretum sive Mysticum

50. By such disposition or preparation, he came to have a curiosity to know what could be said for the truth of severall religions, at least of those religions which were amongst us in England But yet this curiosity in him was not so earnest or pressing , as to make search after the best or truest religion; but only it worked in him a willingness to hear of the truth ofreligion. Also if any mention incidently happened concerning such point, he willingly gave ear and was not (as formerly) averted

51. And indeed he had not at home (as he then conceived) anything whereby he might be inclined to one religion more then to another, but rather to hold himselfe indifferent to all He had ever a great opinion of his fathers judgment and discretion; but in this point concerning choise of religion he saw nothing come from his father which might sufficiently prejudicate or make him incline to one side more then to another It is true his father practised Protestant religion, or at least the cheif marke or sign of Protestancy, viz going to church; but yet on the other sid he did many things, whereby he shewed not only his good affection, but also his plain approbation of Catholick religion. I, He had told this his son , what in the begining of this work I have sett down , viz . his misliking of the alterationof religion by Queen Elizabeth 2 , His permiting his wife and any of his children to follow and practise the Catholike religion. 3, His marrying one or two of his daughters to Catholike husbands. 4, His neglecting altogether his other children , as to this point of education in Protestant religion. 5, All his own privat prayers were out of Catholike books 6, He was wont to read much and often in Catholick bookes , both of piety and controversy ; and this his son had observed, that when he came from his study and such readings, he did mutter unto himselfe (yet so that this his son overheard it) manytimes words of this kind: " There is no reason why souls in heavenshould not be prayed unto, nor why souls departed should not be prayed for." And divers such sayingshe vented inthe hearing of his son . These things theson thoughtas much ormoreregardable, then theexternall professionof his father ; whom he thoughtto be indeed such a one , aswere then and be nowalso manyin England, whom the Protestants call Church Papists, that is men who did believe Catholike religion in their hearts, but did outwardly practise the Protestant , for fear or interest. And as from his father he had no invitation to either of the two then common religions in our land, viz the Protestant and the Catholike, because he publicklyfollowed the one, and privatlycommendedand approved the other : soalso from his eldest brother (whom and whos judgment he much regarded, and who as in all other things, so in this of religion, was most like the father) had he no invitation to betake himselfe to either religion And this perticulerlydid he note in his brother, thatever after his being present at the Tower Disputation * (for so it is called) which

* In the autumn of 1581. Afull account of this disputation, which was held at first in the chapel of the Tower and then in the governor's lodgings, is given by Richard Simpsonin his Edmund Campion.

Fa Campian had with some principall ministers, he inclined more to favour the Catholick religion then the Protestant Of this disputation his brotherdid often report, that Fa. Campian, though much unprovided for disputation, nay though but newly taken off from the rack, yet did he so maintainthe Catholick faith, that any judicious man must have thought, that either he had the truth on his side, or that they were silly souls with whom he disputed, who with many advantages would not make good their cause

52. On the other side, his mother and one at least of his sisters , though they were Catholikes and withall very good soules, yet they never moved unto him to be of the Catholick communion And in this point, viz. of zeal to convert to the Catholick faiththeir freinds and nearest kindred , he afterwards found fault with his mother and sister, as being too backward in that kind.

53. His conversion, therefore, to the Catholick faith was not byany of these ways, but, as himselfe says in his Rythms, byGods own inspiration, by means of books reading, through meer chance occuring. This chance, which he there mentions, was this. There lived in the same towne of Abergevenny, and in a house near to his fathers, an honest Catholick gentleman, who had married his sister (for, as I told you, his fathernever made scruple to marry his daughtersto Catholicks) This mansnamewasMr HenryPrichard, to whos house he did often resort, partly out of affection, which he did bear to this sister and brother-in-law, and partly because Mr Henry Prichard was of the same profession, that is a lawyer, though much barred from practice, by reason of his profession of Catholick religion In this mans library Mr Baker foundCatholick books treating of controversyes; which books he did as willingly borrow as the brother-in-law was desirous he should have them and perusethem. Of these books he meant to make his reading, as formerly he used to make it in Plautus, Terence and Erasmus; with reading in which last books (as I formerly told you) he was wont to ease and solace his more serious study of the law. But now he laid them aside, to read in their place these English books of controversies. And, indeed, at this time he was out of love with Erasmus , as a derider of all religions and consequently a leader into atheism; out of which pitt, throughthe grace of God , he had now gotten

54. He was most delighted in reading such Catholick controversies as wittily or pleasantly confuted heresy; such as were in those times Father Parsons, etc. And he was so violently or eagerly bent upon the reading of them, that he had the boldness to askeand enquire for such books (though so severly prohibited) publickly at the book-sellers shops in London.

55. These Catholick controversy books, thoughtaken up, as it then seemed, but for recreation and divertisment of mind, yet worked so upon him, or rather the divine inspirationby occation of them,that he began nowno more to read in them for recreation , but made the reading of them his business. And though his

reason and understanding was won to the truth by the arguments which they brought , yet was his will and affection more violently carried to love and embrace Catholick religion.

56. And, indeed, in all the ways through which Gods Holy Spirit led him, it may be observed, that though he had ever a plentifull bennediction, both of light in the understanding and fervent motion in the will or affective powers: yet there wasin the said intellective part as it were a kind of limping or hallting (as it was in Jacob, after the touch whichthe angel gave him) in respect of the wonderfull forwardness or activity of his will and affection. Though when he did actually read, he was moved in both those powers, that is, in the understanding and affection ; yet when he had laydbythe book, he became more moved and exited then before at the actuall reading: the divine inspirationbeing then at more liberty, as it were, to worke in the said powers.

57. Many things displeased him in, and averted him from Protestant religion As, 1st, the manner of introducing it into the Christian world: apostate priests and friers preaching and setting it forth out of a wanton libertinism; princes and stats embracing it out of a greedy desire to be possesed of the spoils of the Church; and the people out of an innate hatred to the clargy 2 , It was so tepidly practised, and God so coldly worshiped in it, that he conceived surely it was not a thing of great worth, even in the estimation of those who professed it For there was not yet risen among us, or at least they were not so common, those zealots which we now call Puritans And as for the persecutions, which Protestants made against the Catholick party, that did not inferre so much zeal as cruillty, or a fear quod venirent Romani et tollerent eorum locum et gentem. And in some it argued a desire to spoile and make havock of the means and lands of Catholicks

58. Ontheother side, headmired manythings in theCatholicks religion As, 1st, the good government and subordination of the ministers and members of it 2 , The suffering of priests and laymen in behalfe of it 3, That in it only were a sort of people that wholy dedicated themselves and their whol life to Gods service, abandoning the world and all human conversation as near as they could, etc. Thesewerethe reasonings whichpassed in hisintellect or understanding; but his will and affection (as on whichthedivine inspirationworked more forcibly) was more violently carried away to the embracing Catholick religion; not demurring upon reasons or arguments, but in a kind of blind way preventing or running before them And so after some time he concluded and resolved to be a Catholick

59. Reflecting upon the means and method of his own conversion, his opinion was that more are converted to Catholick religion by reading of Catholick books then by the disputs of learned men. For the heats which scholers have in disputations, the love ofmastryor victory, and suchlick passions, do hinder men from doing or receiving much good by such disputes (see what he

says of this in his treatise of The Mission, part 1st, pag.). And therefore it was a reare accident (to tell you this by the by) and a strang manner of conversion, which happened to a friend and companion of his. Who chancing to drink with a Catholick priest (and he a very hasty man) and having spoken somewhat contemtably (as Protestants commonly do) of the authority oftheCatholick Church and of Generall Councils, was reprehended for it by the said priest in bitter terms: " That he, but one man , and that a young one, and withall a very silly clarke, would be so prowd as to presume to preferre his own judgment before the Church Universall"; with many such words or in very deed railings. Yet the said young man retiring himselfe, and thinking more seriously of the things disputed then of the railing, returned of his own accord unto the said priest, and kneeling down begged of him to be instructed and reconciled; which was accordingly done And he afterward proved a worthy Catholicke and confessor ; and in perticular bore a great deal of love and respect to the said priest. But another Catholick gentleman said very wisly and wittily, that"thiswasthe onlyman whom hesaw scolded into theChurch." [A contraryeffect of which sort of demeanourtowards Protestants, as also the happy effect of his one contrary demeanour towards them , you may see veryremarkably exemplified inthenext following treatise concerning his Life, Sect 66, 67; to which, for brevity, I referre you]§

60. He who reconciled him was a venerable seculer priest living in that country, whos name was Richard Floyd, called the elder , to distinguish him from another of that name who lived since , and was of the same country. He made his generall confession to the said priest with great exactness and contrition; and thereby became cured of all those greivous habituall vices, with which he had bin so overrun, either the tentations decreasing thereupon, or Gods grace assisting him in such a potent way that he was able to crush the head of the serpent in the very begining of tentations In matters of corporall health it seems a miracle, when the said health or cure is not done by degrees or leisurly, but all on a sudden; in like manner, to be cured by confession of great vicious habits on the sudden, is as it were a miraculous effect of the said sacrement. But yet if such unusuall or extraordinary effect appear not, it doth not inferre the invalidity of the sacrement, as to justification and restoring to grace the penitent; but

* Treatise of the English Mission. Rare.

A very poor scholar .

§ This passage is an addition bythe 17thcentury compiler ofQuadrilogus and refers to Fr. Cressy's life of Fr. Baker Fr. Cressy mentions the young man " scolded into the Church" in his § 12. one '= own Fr. Cressy calls him a " vertuous and learned Catholicke priest. " He appears to have been at the English College, Rome, in 1589; but littleelse is known about him. The other Floyd referred to in the text is perhaps Fr. John Floyd, S.J. (1572-1649 ) The date of Fr. Baker's reconciliation, as given by himself (Baker, § 69, no 15), was May, 1603 .

only perchance some tepidity (in itselfe but veniall) which doth not throughly destroy propension to the same vices, and endue him with a strong confirmation against relapses into them . Such as it were miraculous effect is not to be expected in every access to the sacrements; especially where the matter of the said sacrement of penanceare cheifly veniall or lesse vitious habits. 61. Hereby it appears of howgreat consequence and necessity it is, to be carefull of making the first generall confession exactly; not onlyfor the reasonabove, but also for future peace sake; lest otherwise scruples (and those many times very just ones) should arise But when suchgenerall confession is once so sowndly made, it is as good counsellnever to returne to it any more. Indeed the time of greatest danger (in some regard) of a mans whole life, is that which we may call crepusculum matutinum , the morning's light of ones age. In his minority, or before his coming tothe use of any reason , he doth often commit sins which are not formally but onlymateriallygreat ; ofwhich (by reasonofthe imperfectness both of discretion in those yeares and also of consent, whichmust be full to make a formall sin, especially a mortal one) he hath neither guilt, nor conscience , nor knowledg, nor scruple of them . And this is, as it were, the night time with him; in whichbecause he is not capable of law, to be sett him, he is not capable of prevarication Ubi non est lex, nec prævaricatio; saith St Paul ad Rom : 4, 15. After this darknessor night of innocency, comesthis crepusculum or morning light; which discovers so much of those sins, that the person beginsto have some remorse or scruple; but yet he cannot by this only, without further light, absolutly condemn himselfe, or have certainty that he doth that which may deprive him of Gods grace and favour Of this time, and of sins commited in it, doe some divines (as I understand them) admonish us that we should confess them as doubtfull And indeed it is greiviously to be feared, that if out of a naughty shamefacedness (which is but pride) we forbeareto openthem to our ghostly father, we may make further and greater abuse of the sacrements, even when we knowtoo well that we have sined greiviously. 62. After this comes broad daylight, that is, sufficient and full discretion to know sin and the difference of it ; that is, which is veniall and which is mortall; at least in all ordinary casses He can now pretend neither ignorance, nor doubtfullness Quia lux venit in mundum, et dilexerunt homines magis tenebras quam lucem; erant enim eorum mala opera Omnis enim qui male agit odit lucem , et non venit ad lucem , ut non arguantur opera ejus. Qui autem facit veritatem , venit ad lucem, ut manifestentur opera ejus * Here therefore if he come to the light, be heartily contrite, and without tergiversation accuse himselfe of his sins, each one in his kind, that is manifest sins as manifest, doubtfull sins as doubtfull, it will be salvation unto him. But if he contrariwise hide himselfe, and will moreover continue to do as he did before, yea and perhaps worse (worse certainly in regard that now he offends sciens et

* John, iii, 19 , 20

prudens), he is lost; and it is to be feared, unlesse great grace and mercy prevent it, that he will passe from this interioure darknesse of conscience to those finall exteriourdarknesses , which are in the Gosple threatned to the wicked.

63. Upon his owne conversion and reconciliation , he became very zealous to drawothers alsoto the same Catholick communion. And there were very many thus converted by him And all of them proved very constant and ferventCatholicks Some of them I myselfe knew very well; and among the rest his sister Parry was a notable example in this kind She being married to one Mr William Parry of Lhanover, a Catholick gentleman, her husband laboured with her to become Catholick. But nothing could be done untill her brother, dealing with her about the same thing, won her at length to the Catholick Church and faith; of which afterwards she became so zealous, that her husband falling from it, by reason of persecution, she continued still constant in the profession ofthe same. And when her husband, fearing that he might suffer dammage in his estate by reason of his wives recusancy, pressed her to go to church, she very stoutly refused to doso; andwhen herhusbandand otherscontinued theirimportunity to her, she ran out of her own house and hid herselfein the woods and under hedges, where she spent the night at her prayers; and being at lengthfound out, she would not consentto returne home , untill her husband and Protestant friends had promised her to trouble her no more with persuations of that kind And being thus returned home, she dealt so efficatiously with her husband, that he did not only forbear to trouble her any more, but did also returne himselfe by her persuasion to the Catholick Church As in this sister , so also in others whom he converted, some to the Catholick faith, others to good life, the hand and workemanship of a good and wise architect, together with the finger of God , appeared

64. Another thing that presently followed upon his conversion was a great contempt of the world. Indeed naturally there was in him some good measure of this contempt of the world; but now it being perfected by grace, it made him not onlyto be averted from the world , but also to aspire and mightily thirst after perfection One might perchance think by his so earnest studying ofthe laws (which is the readyest way to wealthand honour) that he affected the world, riches, and preferment, at least before his conversion. For so certainly do all or most of the eager students and professors of the said laws. But surely he did not so; but studied so hard, partlyfor satisfaction of his father, partly out of a curiosityand love of knowledg, as who had a desireto see as it were into the furthermostpart of that faculty, and partly out of a vanity to excell But as to his sentiments concerning mony and the love of it, it may something appear what they were from the following passage Being once in company and discorsewith * Llanover is about four miles from Abergavenny, on the road to Pontypool

his brethren at Doway, there came mention to be made ofacertain preist, whom one of the company commendedfor one who was not only an ordinary good man, but also a spirituall man; yet he confessed that the said preist was a spearing, near person, and loved mony Wherupon Father Bakersaid: When you said he was a good man and a spirituall man, you should not have added that he loved mony; or ifyou thinkverily that he dothlove mony, be content to say he is a good man, and add not that he is a spirituall. For though I thinke that a lover of mony (that is, a near and spearing man) may be a good man; yet can I hardly beleive that he can be a spirituall man . This notwithstanding , we may think and hope that many of those good men, who passe for near men or lovers of mony, are not such indeed, but have come to be reported for such by those who could not gitt from them as muchas they expected And indeed I have known some, on whom such aspersions hathbin castwithout just cause or reason But what shall we say of such as St Augustin spoke unto (Tract. 40 in Evang. S. Joan .): Non multum amat nummum , qui amat Deum Et ego palpavi infirmitatem ; non ausus sum dicere , non amat nummum; sed, non multum amat; quasi amandus sit nummus , sed non multum, etc. That is : " He doth not much love mony, who loveth God

I do consider and as it were take the pulse of our infirmity, when I sayd: doth not much love mony I durst not say, doth not love monyat all; but doth not much lovemony; as if monymight be loved, but not much. Oh, that we loved God as we ought; we should not love mony at all " See here three sorts of men . The one sort loveth mony. The second sortloveth mony, but not much. The third sort loveth not mony at all. The first I should thinke are worldly men The second may be good men The third alone ought to be reputed spirituall men" This was Father Bakers discourseupon that occation

65. But as for himselfe , I have heard him professe that the desire of perfection and of a religious estate, wherein he conceived that the said perfection was learned and practised, presently ensued after, or rather accompanied his conversion.

66. And therfore he began presently to remit his earneststudy of the laws , and to neglect all benefit or profit that did or might accrue thereby. For which his ghostlyfather (whom he did very punctually obey, and advised with concerning all matters of consequence) reprehended him, and bad him study and practise his law, and refuse no honestgain or livelyhood thereby. And if there came in more then he needed, he might give it to some who had more need of it then those of whom he took it But this moved him little, his mind being now altogether sett on a monasticall course And at length he opened his resolution to his ghostly father. He considered how God had brought him to his conversion , and how since his conversion to a great contempt and disgust of all mortall things, and could not but think that this inspiration also was from the same Spirit, and so divine. Yet could he not givehimanydirections whereby to come to his desire; nor could he

commend him to any other, who might assist him in his good purpose. For at this time religious missioners were not in so great number as since theyare; andthosefew , that werein England, were not come down so far into the remote parts ofthe kingdome as Wales is Only he could advise him, that when he went up to London he might there hearken after and find religious persons, withwhom he might communicat his intention and vocation, and be assisted by them towards the effecting of his good purpose

67. In the mean time there happened a thing, which might have cast him into great troubls, had there bin any malicious people who had taken notice ofit, as it did prove a verytroublesome businesse to another Catholick person It was this. The treason against K. James , which is commonly called Sr Walter Raughlies treason, being discovered, and the authers flying away severall wayes, a Catholick preist, that was of it, thought to have made an escape through Wales into Ireland This was Mr Watson . * He had taken for a guid of his journey a Catholick man of Wales, called David Williams They passing through Abergevenny did make some stay there at an inne, and Mr Baker passing by, and taking notice of the guid first, entered into discourseafterwards with the stranger. But Mr Watson and his guid were gone but a little way out of the town, when the guid being again thirsty stept aside into an alehouse to drink, leaving Mr Watson on the high way. When one Vaughan, a justice of peace, and his brother, passing by and seeing a stranger there, who had for his guid a Papist (so they call us) whom they knew, began to have a suspition that this man might be one of the traitors. And though he had little grownd to suspect, more then that hewas a stranger and one whom he did not know, yet he seized upon him and his guid. And soon after, the discription of the persons who were of the treason being come down, Mr Watson came to be better known and discovered, and his guid to be much troubled and for a long time imprisoned Which mischance might have happened to Mr Baker as well, if he had bin found talking with Mr Watson , as he was but an houre before.

68. After this, Mr Baker makes a journeyup to London , at an ordinary time and upon ordinary occasions , as his father and

* Fr. William Watson (1559-1603 ), missionary priest, frequentlyim- prisoned and severaltimes tortured , was very prominent in the unfortunate quarrels between the secular clergy and the Jesuits, in which he took up a strongly anti-Jesuit attitude

Disappointed at King James's accession of his hope that toleration would be extended to ' moderate' Catholics, he joined in a conspiracy, known as the" Bye " or" Priests' Plot, " to seize the king's personand compel a change of policy He was arrested about August 5th, 1603, tried at Winchester in November, and having been condemned to death for high treason was executed on December 9th The connection betweenthis plot and the " Main" plot, for which Sir Walter Raleigh was tried at Winchester two days after Watson, is obscure ; but the two plots werecloselyassociated in official and popular opinion Fr. Watson is usually said to have been arrested in a field near Hay in the County of Brecon, i.e. , some twenty miles from Abergavenny; but the account in the text would seem to place the arrest at a point nearer to thelattertown.

friends thought And therfore he took no extraordinary leaves. But indeed his resolution was to gitt acquaintance with and commendations from some religious persons, and by such means to passe the seas and become religious. At London he got acquaintance with some Bennedictine fathers, who were of the Italian Congregation , otherwise called the Cassine or the Congregation of S. Justina ; whom he found very ready to second and further his good purpose. And they were at that very time appointing one of theirs to goe into Italy, where there was a Generall Chapter to be held of that Congregation Of all which fortunat occurences Mr Bakerwas very glad. *

69. And indeed, as far as at that time he could sound his own vocation, and as far as he had knowledg of the severall Orders or severall religious states of Gods Church, he found himselfe to be fittest foroneofa moderaterigor, andwhichsoughtGod bysolitude, retirednesse, and contemplation. And he found no propension in himselfe to those of great orextreme rigor, nor to the others which are active

70. And I thinke the like to this of Mr Baker of the vocation of most persons legally (as I may say) called or coming to our Order: viz that they intend to undergojugum suave et onus leve . If God had intended to have called him to his servicethrough great abstinences, or other rigorous austerities, or in spending their time in charitable helping their neighbour, and not rather through moderate courses of austerity, and throughrecolection and prayer, Hewould have provided that they should have sought other Orders (into which they might also have had easier admittance) where suchabstinances , austerityes, or labours are meritoriously practised, and are indeed proper. And unto which they may yet betake themselves with profit who nowtrouble and disquiet the peace of their bretheren, byurging, preaching, and magnifying these rigorous austerities, and depressing recolection and prayer; whichyet is the proper and as it were naturall function of Bennedictine monks It is probable enough, that those importune cryers up of rigorous austerityes, and withall neglecters of recolection, have mistaken their vocation in the begining And now they seeke to make amendsfor their error by commitinga greater; that is, by urging and driving their brethren and the whole body from their right vocation to that which is proper to themselves and their privat call Such endeavour of theirs, besids that it is unjust, is also vain For as one rightly said, in the like case: " The parish may drive away the parson , but the parson shall never drive away the parish "

71. The time being come for his departure, he settforth with his companion or guid, the English father of the Italian Congrega-

* The first Benedictine missionaries arrived in England, from the monasteries ofItaly and Spain, in the spring of 1603. From Italycametwo fathers of theCongregationofSt. Justina of Padua, viz , D. ThomasPreston and D. Anselm Beech, and these are the fathers whom Fr. Baker met in London. The date of his meeting with them is not certain , but may be January, 1605 (Baker, § 69, no 16)

tion. And being at Dover, ready to take shipping, he wroteto his father a lovingletter, to asswage the greif whichhe was certain he would take at his departure But yet he gave him no further notice of his intention, then only that he went to travaill The father, having received his letter, took this great crosse or losse (as he conceivedit) in the best and most patient manner he could, and wrotedown in his table book, out of his sons letter, the yeare and the day on which he went out of the kingdom. And I think it was the last thing he ever wrote in the said table book , where there is muchof his handwriting .

72. Havingpassed the seas , they made the rest of theirjourny by land and arrivedat Padua, and from thence went to St Benets monastry at Mantua, where the Chapter was held; for it was intended that he should be admitted to take the habit by the order of the Generall Chapter. But there happened some stopp in his admission For theAbbat of S. Justina , of Padua, in which monastry, upon privat treaties or consultations, it had bin agreed that he should be admitted , now in this meeting of the Generall Chapter made some difficulty. Whereupon a certain Abbat of Sicily stood up, who was not only content, but also earnestly desired that he might have him, and take him over with him into Sicily, and make him a monke there. But when they were all ready togratifiethe Sicilian Abbat, behold the Abbat of S. Justina changed his mind upon the suddain, and required that he might have him, according as it was first aggreed upon and intended , and obtained his desire, and so Mr Baker was assigned unto him .

73. This he took to be another speciall favourand goodness of God, viz that he went not into Sicily; where certainlyhe could not have done so well, and perhaps (yea, almost certainly) he would never have come out of that island, had he once gone thither

74. While he was at Padua, expecting to take the habit , his good purpos being made known to the English who resided there , either studing physick (for whichthe town is famous) or for their pleasure, there were of the said English some who gave him encouragment, and by name one Dr More, who afterwards in his own countryof England became an eminant man in his profession of physick, as he was even then in Padua of good repute. This gentleman, besids other good exhortations , commended and gave unto him Rodorigus, De Perfectione . *

75. He took the habit (as you may find more leargely in his Rythms) May 27th 1605, being about 30 yeares of age. His master was very diligent and loving to him, and very sollicitus for his

* He left England towards the end of February, 1605, and arrived at Padua on April 20th His companion was D. ThomasPreston.

The Dr. More of the text is almost certainly John Moore, M.D., who after taking his doctorate at Paduabecame a Licentiate of the Royal College ofPhysiciansof London (Munk: The Roll ofthe Royal College ofPhysiciansof London, i, 174) The records show him to have been a staunch Catholic. He died at a good age in November, 1641. The reference to Rodriguez' Christian Perfection raises a difficulty, for the first edition ofthat bookdidnot appear (says Sommervogel ) until 1609 (at Seville, in Spanish).

corporall health, being as yet a stranger to the air and dyet. And for that there was some difficulty to find him drink agreeableto him, his master gave him to tast of more then twenty sorts of wine, that he might fitt himselfe with any. But for spirituall institution or instruction he had none for him ; save only that he gave him the Rule and some few other books to read in, and taught him some ceremonies and externallcarriage.

76. A great fault or defect this is in religion, when the masters of novices be either ignorant themselves, or at least slothfull in teaching their novices; and yet are exceedingjealous least theire said novices should have instructions from others And this is the great reasonwhy so manyof those, who come to religion even witha good and divine vocation, do yet faile and miscarry : namly for want of instructions, or at least for want of instructors. For it is a very hard and rare thing by books alone, without masteror instructor, to make entrance into or hold on in a spirituall course

77. And this was the case of our present novice, whos call to religion was doubtless divine And moreover he had a kind of grosse notionof a religious contemplative state, viz that in it God and perfection were to be sought, and that the said seekingin good part did consist in the practice and prosecution of prayer, not vocall only or that of the quire, but mentall also. For he could not conceive what so much solitude and retiredness was ordained for (in so many religious Orders) if not for spirituall readings and mentall prayer Nay the very word contemplative , which is the epithet or denominative of ours and some other Orders, doth plainly inferre the serious exercise of mentall prayer.

78. Upon these considerations and that little knowledg he had of suchexercises, upon his own accord he began to give himselfe to mentall prayer, in the very begining of his noviceship. And he continued in it for the space of two or three weeks. But afterwards upon a desolation he gave it over, as not knowing howto deport himselfe therein, nor having anybody to whom he might have recourse for instruction in such case So for want of perseverance in himselfe (as he saith in his Rythms) and ofinstructions from abroad, there came nothing of this enterprise. [And from this experience it was that he afterwards gave so many excelent instructions and cautions , for perseverance and constant prosecution of mentall prayer: namely in his Spirituall Rythms, and in his treatise of The Restitution of Man by that happie similitudeof blowing a coal Vide locum, pag. ] I say there came no great matters fromthisfirst attempt upon mentallprayer, yetsomething he got by it, as little lasting asit was. For 1st, he had some little light thereby, in his understanding, more then he had before Whereby he understood more perfectlyand experimentally (and not only by hearsayor his own reasoning, as formerly ) that mentall prayer ought to be the maine exercise of a religious estate; and that religion indeed (especially the contemplative) was ordaind

* ThetreatisesareRythmiSpirituales, a collection ofsimpleLatinrhymes, and OftheFall and RestitutionofMan, an outline of his spiritualdoctrine

And

forit 2ly, That light or illumination (a thing most necessary in a contemplative state) was also to be gotten by the said mentall prayer 3ly, His will or affection, being touched with a sweetness andexperimentall gust ofGodand divine things, became enamoured of the means or course which ministred such sweetness though he fell from that, yet the memory or recordation ofthe said experienced sweetness did continuallyincit him and prompt unto him to returne thither again And though he had before even from nature some propension to Maries part, yet this was a great whetting and encouragement to the said naturall propension. Countrymen or farmers have an experience, that when their cattle have broke loose out of barren pasture into corne or other richer ground, they will hardly ever be kept out ofit, and this principally because they have gott a tast or experience of more sweet and plentifull feeding: so he etc; the application is easy. And this is the meaning of that passage in his Rythms, wherespeaking of his abode in Italy and in the foresaid monastery, he saith: There I first suckt devotion, and found what meant religion: which is to be understood of these two or three weeks recolection and exercise of mentall prayer .

79. From which exercise being fallen, he betook himselfe to a course which (as it is to be feared) is more common in religion then the exercise of mentall prayer, viz. only to follow thequire and other externallregularities, with some little reading and vocall prayer in his cell. He used also to resort to the holy reliques of the many and great saints which are in that church; perticulerly to those of S. Luke the Evangelist , S. Justina , and those of the marters of the primitive Church, which are there reverentlykept and religiously worshiped in a heap together.

80. He had no great comfort or good examplefrom his fellownovices, who were most of them gentlemens younger sons , for whom their parents had divised that course, to dischargthemselves of them and of a portion, whichotherwisethey must have provided for them . They hadthe names of the old Romans: Camilli, Pompeii, Scipiones , etc. They did not well agree among themselves, but had factions, there even in the monastery and novice-ship; which made our novice to love the fair garden, which belonged to the monastery, and solitary walkingin it, more then the company of his fellow novices The said garden was much frequented by the physitians and students of Padua, by reason of the rare simples and medicinall herbs in it.

81. And yet, though his fellownovices did not (as I said) love one another , they all loved him very well, and were ready upon all occations to assist him in any businesse or labour, in which they were more skillfull then he; as for one example, in teaching and helping him to wash his stamins and linnen; with whichpoint of laundryhe was unacquainted and theywere very neat and skillfull in it

82. Notwithstanding he had lost that which was his only motive of coming into religion, viz. the exercise of mentall prayer,

yethewasverydesirousand resolvedto continue in this monastery. Not out of a certain shame , or rather pride, whichsome have; who that they may not seem to have bin light or unwise in their choice of a religious course, or inconstant in the prosecution of it, goe on willfully in a course many times improper for them It was not, I say, out ofanysuch humour that he had a mindto continue, but indeed out of another, which was as foolish and senselesse , viz. a love to the country and to the monastery; wherein notwithstanding, having given over recolection and mentall prayer, he had not, nor did not know , wherein profitably to spend his time; nay though there was more then great probability that he would grow worse and decay not only in spirit, but also in good nature. Neverthelesse for all these present inconveniences , or any other which might be justlyfeared would ensue , God provided otherwise and better forhim; and sincethere was no willingnesseon his part, Hebrought himto a necessityofleaving the monastery and country too. He delivered therfore his body to corporall weaknesse and sicknesse , thatthe spirit might be savedin die Domini.

83. This weaknesse and sicknesse arose, not onlybychangofair and diet, but most of all by forgoing corporall stirrings, whichhe had much used formerly, especially by riding up and down. It daily increased upon him, and indeed would sooner or latter have made an end of him, had not his superiours, after counselltakenof physicians (who all concluded that for saving of his life and for recovering of his health, he must returne to his own country and naturall soil) resolvedto dismisse him.

84. When this resolution of theirs was signified unto him , he was much troubled thereatt, being very desirous to continue and remain there. They, for some satisfaction and contentment to him, said he should be professed of their Congregation, though his state and condition would not bear that he should live with them. Or, if he pleased, he should have testimonialls of a noviceship or good part of it done amongst them, and, by vertue or commendations of such testimonialls, professe otherwhere amongst his own countrymen, in any other Congregation or country more agreeable to his complexion then that of Italy.

85. I have heard that some English monks of the Italian Congregation did unknown to him urge his dismission, lest he should dy there as it were under their hands, and so they become deprived of an able man and one whom they did conceive would be profitable unto them in England and in the mission .

86. He departed from Padua provided of a good and liberall viaticum , and with testimonialls such as you have heard promised unto him; and others also speciall ones from the famous philosopher, Caesar Cremonensis , who lived and read philosophy in the said monastery of S. Justina, a man more known and commended for his great knowledg in old philosophy then in sounddivinity. *

* Cesare Cremonini (1550-1631 ), a philosopher andenthusiastic exponent of Aristotelianism Hetaughtfirst for 17 years at Ferrara, and then for 40 years at Padua, where in the chair of philosophy he achieved a remarkable

87. But before his departure he was present at the consecration of the church of S. Justina of Padua; the which, or the rebuilding of it, had bin vowed and offered by the state of Venice to the honour of God and S. Justina; because on her day and feast they and the other Christian princes had won the notable sea battle of Lepanto against the Turks . *

88. From Padua he went first to Venice, thinking to returne to England by sea There he visitedand became betteracquainted with two or three Englishmen whohad taken the habit of S. Benet and lived at S. George in Venice There also he heard the first newse of the Gunpowder Treason, and saw a book concerning it, newly then come to Venice Upon which some would have dissuadedor detered him fromreturninginto England, because it was conceived that there would be a greivious persecution in England by occasion of it. But they could not prevaile; for he was now as eagerly bent to go for England, as befor he had bin unwilling and backward.

89. He treats therefore with the master and captain of an English vessell, which was then upon returning into England, to passe in the same by sea to England; and he was upon the pointof concluding the bargain, when the purser of theship, an honestman , in private discourse with him dissuaded him from going by sea with them, saying it would prove a long and tedious voiage; because they (as their traffick and gain invited them) should stay by the way, or perhaps goe out of the way Besids the danger of pirats, and that being sickly he would not be able to endure such a long voiage; and lastly, that being (as he supposed) a Catholick, he would as much mislick their prayers and singing of psalms and flesh dyet on all days and the lewd talking of mariners, astheyon the other sid would have difficulty to see him forbear those things These and other motives proposedby the purser (whichindeed were all true) made him give over thinking to go by sea and resolve to returne by land; whichhe soon afterdid.

90. He had gott a compitent knowledg of the Italiantongue whilst he remained in the monastery Which knowledg he afterwards conservedand incresed by reading of Italian books, such as Botero and some sermonists But this was all he got there For as for artificiall singing (whichwas the most licklyto have bin learnt there, especially by one having such a naturall capacity forit as he had ,both for voice and ear) he got none at all Because what he sung by rote, as psalms, versicles and the epistle when he served at lesse solemn High Masse, gave such good satisfaction to his master , that he did not make any hast to have him taught artificiall or regular song. authorityand fame In his exposition of Aristotle's teaching helaid himself open to the charge of holding atheistic opinions; but the charge is not established . He left all his propertyto the community of St. Justina and was buried within the enclosure of the monastery. * October 7th , 1571

Probably Giovanni Botero (1560-1617), secretary to St. Charles Borromeo, a writer on geographicalmatters

91. From Venice he went to Millan, where meaning to enquire after Doctor Griffith, his country-man, a learned and venerable preist and confessor to a great nunnery in that city, he chanced to meet him in the street, and enquired for him of himselfe The doctor entertained him kindly

92. Departing from Millan, he thought to have made very leasurely journey, having time enough and sufficiency of monies for expences. And therfore he purposed on the way, as he passed, to doe what curious travilours used to do, viz survey the countries and people, and make his observations upon them. But he continually felt such a secret or blind impulse, hastning or drawing him on forwards, that he could not make any stay anywhere, asif there had bin fire and sword behind him; and he himselfe took notice of it, and wonderd many times what it was that so urged and pressed him on, contraryto his settled resolution, and contrary also to any reason that he could see.

93. Thus then he poasted, never stoping,nor knowing wherfore , till he came to London There at his very first arrivall, he was entertained with a message that his father lay sick ofan infirmity, of which he was not like to recover Then he perceived plainly, that this was it which God intended by that secret and blind impulse, viz that he should attend on his dying father And therefore in all heast (which yet was a businesse of some days) he dispached his affairs and credences with the monks of the Italian Congregation, and acquainted them further with the message he had received from the country of his fathers sickness , promising to returne to London and to have his relation to them as one of their brotherhood; and so he departed down into the country.

94. It was just at this time that the oath of allegiance began to be much canvassed or disputed; some (even among Catholikes and preists) defended it, others condemning it. * And it was dayly expectedthat there should come forth a Bull or Breiffrom his Holynesse(as there did come forth two of them , within a little more then a year, against it) condemning the taking ofit; which (as some said) was then negotiated by that party that oppugned the oath Some persons therefore, wise according to the world, and esteemed so in divinity, advised himto make hast and take the said oath, before the Breve should come out and be published For (said they) it was and would hereafter be no scandal to have taken it, before any declaration against it of the supreme Pastor; and it might muchavail him in his affairs, and in the prosecution ofanyofhisrightsin civillcourts; whereas , if hedelayedthe taking ofit till after the publicationofthe Bullor Breve, it would not be without some scandall, at least of the weak and little ones. Thus advisedthosewisemen; who while theywere so carefull oftemporall concernes and not scandalizing of weak brethren (which perhaps in plain English was but a temporall concerne too, viz the not

* The oathwasproclaimed lawon June 22nd, 1606. It was condemned by the Pope on Sept. 22nd of that year, and again on Aug. 23rd, 1607

loosing their credit with lay Catholiks) might methinks have thought of another reason why he should make hast (or rather, forbear altogether) to take this oath: and that is, the obedience and reverence which is due to such declarations of the supreme Pastor; which certainly, as after they were once published they were enough to restrain anydutifull son of the Church fromtaking the said oath , so the very fame and expectation of them, before they came out, ought to have had a contrary influence to the adviceofthesewisemen upon the judgments of Catholicks, namely, to suspend the taking of it till they had understood the judgment of the Apostolic Sea However, many Catholicks at thattime and upon these and such other reasons did take the said oath, and many priests did give the like timely warning and good counsell (as they thought it) to their friends, to hasten the taking of it. And he, whom we write off, had besids all these persuasions and examples one speciall motive or inducment to it, namely, thatthe inheritance or childs portion, which he expected immediatlyfrom his dying father, would be very hardly if at all come by, ifit were known that he refused this oath. Notwithstandingall which he would not take it, but commited all to God.

95. One thing there had happend in the country, during his absence in Italy, which, if he had chanced to have bin at home, would certainlyhave endangeredhim very much, as itdid actually undo others who entered upon the affair in his absence and by reason of his absence And it was this: There was a very rich man in the country who had gathered together a great deal of wealth, partly by his practice of the law, and partly by other not so lawfull courses; of which one (as I have heard) was usury This man had taken great affection to Mr Baker, when he was of the same profession; and because he had no heirs, he allwais made profession, and it is beleived did really intendto make him his heir . Although I doe not know that he was any kin to him; but only because there had passed many good offices from him and his father to the said person. This person chanced to sicken and dye whilehe wasabsent in Italy; and even upon his death-bed enquired after him, meaning to performe what he had promised But being answeredand assured, by those who hoped to sharehis fortune among them, that he was gone out of the kingdom, probably never to returne, but lost for ever, he settled and divided his means betwixt two persons, that were nearest about him, viz a cousin or nephew of his, and another who had bin his clerk.

96. These two persons afterward fell out greivously about the division of those goods ; and both of them, in suits of law about it, spent all they had and more. And in my time one of them lay a prisoner in London, and yet prosecuted the law against the other , and at the Kings cost. The other, making his benefit ofthe castle ofAbergevenny and the liberties of it, never stirrednor durst stur out of it, but remained a voluntary prisoner in it Both of them lived a great while in miserable beggary. And Mr Baker said , if he had entered upon those male parta (as these others did) that

besids the casting away of conscience, he might well have incurred those temporall miseryes which those two co-heirs incured. And therfore he sett down this as another instanceof Gods speciallgoodness towards him, that he escaped that accursed inheritance by being out of the way But it seemes this report of his having left the realm, and that he never intended to returne, took hold not only of this wealthyman, who had designed him for his heir , but also of many others, and continued very currant, even after his returne; and this the rather because he little appeared there, coming but seldom and remaining privat, so that little notice was taken of it. Of this he and I met with a proof, not unpleasant to be related, in his last journey into England from Doway. For taking boat at Graves-End, to go to London, one of the watermen chancedto be a Welshman and born near to Abergevenny, being a man well strucken in years. Therefore, after I had asked him many questions about the country and perticulerly of the family of the Bakers there, he told me that he had known old Mr William Baker and his son Mr Richard very well I asked him farther , whether he had known another son of Mr William Bakers, called David; and hesaid, Yes . " " But" (said he) " that son when he wasyoung wentto travell beyond the seas, and was lost, and never heard of more " And when we thereat began to smile, he began more earnestly to averre for truth what he had said. "

97. Being come down into the country and into his fathers house , he found the old man lying upon a pallat in most greivous pains, and yet praying and praising God continually , and shewing a great deal of heroicall patience in his sicknesse His son did compare his state to that of Job, in regard both of the great pains which he suffered, as also in regard of the patience wherewithhe bear them. But as his pains had not bereft him ofability toturne himselfe to God, so also did they not bereave him of ability to receive very great joy and comfort at the arrivall and sight of his son, saying in a manner with Jacob: Jam laetus moriar ,quia vidi faciem tuam, et superstitem te relinquo *

98. One of the first things he did after his arrivall was to enquire of his mother and of his sister Prichard, whether his father had bin put inmindof reconciling himselfetotheCatholicke Church; which they denying, he could not in his mind but blame themfor such negligence . And therefore, for amends of it, the first thing he dealt with his father about was to move him to be reconciled The old man , at the veryfirst motion, shewed himselfe very willing and desirous , as if it had bin a thing which he had purposed of a long time before. And when his son told him in perticuler what was required, and which were the duties of persons desiring to be reconciled to the Catholick Church, the old man answered, he knew them very well and was prepared for them, and desired him as soonas he could to git him a Catholick preist.

99. All whichthings, and withall the great patienceofthe old man , his fervent lauding and praising of God, and his totall re-

* Genesis , xlvi, 30

signation of himselfe to the will of God, etc. , did incline his son to beleive that before he had begun unto his father, he had bin by Gods Holy Spirit visited, inspired, prepared, and converted unto God; and that the grace of God was not always so tyed to the sacrements , but that sometimes before them, sometimes without them, His said grace worketh and effecteth justification He found out and brought unto his father a preist, named Mr Morgan Clinock, nephew to Dr Clinock who was the first president (if I be not mistaken) of the English College at Rome . * To this preist the old man made his confession, was reconciled to the communion of Holy Catholick Church, and receivedthe Blessed Sacrement of the Eucharist And all was done with great contrition and devotion on the sick man's part; who lived yet to receive the holy sacrements of Penance and Eucharist again twice or thrice, before he received them the last time for his Viaticum and before Extreme Unction All which he did receive not only in full and perfect use of his senses , but also with verie exemplar devotion.

100. After this Grand Spirituall of his father was happily over , he wasnextofall carefulland provident that hemight dispose of his temporalities as was most fitting; and therefore desired of hisfatherto see the willthat he had made Whichbeing produced, he finds himselfe altogether forgott or neglected, as to the assignment of any maintenance or livelyhood for himselfe; his mother also left in a not much better condition ; others also, of whom in reason there should have bin consideration had, passed by without mention; and manysuch inordinat and undue passages; of which he put his father in mind, to have them amended, and the whole will indeed to be altered. For he found that his father had intrusted cheiflythe father-in-law, or wive's father, of his grandson MrWilliam Baker the younger, to frame his will, himselfe not much regarding what was done therein . But this man, abusing the trust reposed in him, had framed all to the benefit of his son-in-law alone, altogether neglecting others whom it was fitting to have remembered in his last will and testament When he had complained of these things to his father, shewing him the necessityof altering the will, his father did acknowledg himselfe to have bin deceived in commiting the contrivance of his last will to such persons, and not looking to it himselfe and taking more strict account of it, when it was framed bysuch persons Wherefore he desired and charged his son to join with him in the framing ofa new will, wherein should be amended all that was faulty in the former . This he did so providently and discreetly, that nothing indeed was taken from his nephew, Mr William Baker, but what was fitt to be allowed to himselfe and his mother (that is, a com-

Dr. Maurice Clenock (Clynog), d 1580

Mr. William Baker the younger (1584-1648 ), son of Richard Baker and nephew to Fr. Baker , had as his wife Joan, daughter of Henry Vaughan, Esq., of Bredwardine Castle Their monument is to be seen in the Priory Church of Abergavenny

pitent livelyhood) and to others such a rememberence as might be justly expected from the testator And when he had thus altered thewill, he read it over to hisfather, and procured witnesses to it, honest and worthy persons. For as he had a principallcare , in the first place, both of his owne and his fathers conscience ; so , in thesecond place, you may be sure, he had not forgotto do what would be good and hold in law.

101. Thefather having thus withgreat satisfaction disposedof his house and estate , and perceiving himselfe to approach to the end of his life, desired to have his Viaticum and the sacrementof Extreme Unction, which was accordingly administered unto him by the fore-named preist, Mr Morgan Clinock. It is worth the noting, that when the sacrement of Extreme Unction was to be ministred unto him, the preist who ministred it did (as we say) huddle the businesse, speaking fast and thick. Whereupon the old man made bold to speake unto him in this manner: " Good Sir, be pleased to pronounce the words more plainly and leisurly, that I may understand you and receive comfort by the devout words and prayers, which the Church of God doth ordain forthe ministration of her holy sacraments." Soon after the ministration of this last sacrament, he made a good and Christian end

102. Here before we go on with the life ofthe son , Ithinkfitt to say a word or two more of the father. He was not only a wise man, in the administrationof his privat estate and family, but also a good patriot or commonwealths man Of this I will give you twoor three instances, though itmayseeme but in frivolous matters He sowed some growndes in the lordshipe of Abergevenny, which may now be seen tall oaks . He was the first that brought the art and use of wainscoting into those parts of Wales. He planted andgrafted all manner of choise fruit in his own orchards, and drew in others by his example and admonission to do the like. For before his time our country knew no fruit but crabbs, and the apple called jennet

And it is very strange, that whereasthere weere very choise and rare fruit in the orchard of the castle of Abergevenny, not onlyof apples and peares, but vines, and mulbery trees, etc., brought over out of France by the lords ofAbergevenny, in thetime of King Henrythe fifth: yet our people were so barbarously either ignorant or slothfull, that there was never any transplantation or increas made by grafting, or otherwise, either out of this orchard or from elsewhere, till that he perceived the said casstle-orchard to decay (as in my time it was quitedecayed, there being nothing in it but a few aged stumps of pear trees) and made a new inclosure for an orchard to his own house; into which he brought plants and grafts of all that was good and rare in the old castle orchard From whence , and from other places probably, farther off, ther had bin made such improvement, that there is a great plenty, and as great choise of fruit in our country as is in most places of England Lastly, he also perceiving that his town of Abergevenny began to use deceit in making their frize cloths (by whichtrade, when it was practised by them without coruption,

they grew very rich) dissuaded them earnestly from it, and did otherwise make use of authority to put a stop to such impairing and corrupting their ware. But they since his death, continuing and increasing their said corruption , have at length undone their town in that point of trade, having quite lost their credit and custome For the repute of the besst frisecloth is since removed , and given to other places, as Manchester , etc.

103. Having buried his father, and setled as well as he could at that time his own and his mothers estate, he returned up to London, with a full resolution that as soon as ever he had made a farther settlement of the meanes he had to live upon, in such sort that it might be out of danger of being lost, and also beno impediment to himselfethrough the careand menage ofit, hewould immediatly order and settle his correspondence and reference to the monks of the Italian Congregation; and after that forthwith retire himselfe et solus habitare secum, giving himselfe wholy to prayer and recolection. And first, for the settling of his estate, he proceded thus

104. He got acquaintance with the son of a principall_statesman, viz a younger son of the then Lord Treasurer. * For the which son thesaid Lord Treasurer intended a great fortune; though he by becoming a Catholick diverted his fathers purpose, and by becoming afterwards a retiredliver (though in a phantastick way) overthrew and lost himselfe It was not hard for Mr Baker to git acquaintanceand favourin that family, by reasonofthealliance that was between it and the Nevills, Lords of Abergevenny; nor in speciall with that son of the Lord Treasurer, who had bin a traveller in Italy, and namely in Padua, where he also had bin. He made use therefore ofthis gentleman's favourand countenance sofar as to appearwithhim in many places, and once in the country near home; whichhis nephew, MrWilliam Baker, and his nephews father-in-law taking notice of, were the more backward to question him for what he had done in the alteration of his fathers will And indeed , what for this countenanceof a great courtier, and whatfor the opinion they had that he would do nothing but what he could maintain in law, they never troubled him; but there ever passed between him and his nephew all love and kindness And I have heard him say of his said nephew, that he was of a good nature , and one whom it had bin hard for any malicious person to have induced to fall out with his uncle.

105. But Mr Baker did not think it sufficient that he should be able to make good his title to the patrimony left him by his father, partly by the countenanceand favour of great personages, and partly by his own skill in law, unless he did likewise quit himselfeofthecareand solicitud, whichdidarisefromthemanaging ofthe said patrimony, whichconsistedin land. He resolvedtherefore, for the cuting of all such care at once, and for the enjoying

* The Lord Treasurer is Thomas Sackville, first Earl of Dorset and Baron Buckhurst (1536-1608 ) One of his daughters, Mary, married Sir Henry Neville .

greater freedome of solitude, to sell and make it away; and that to sucha person, as thefather-in-law and tutorof his nephew (from whom indeed was all the fear of being troubled about the said land) should dispare to wrest it from, either by law or otherwise For the said person was a great lawyer, a judg, and a cheiffe officer in the Court of Wards, named Sir Walter Pye, who lived and had lands in the same countyand near adjoyning tothispatrimony To this man therefore did he make proffer ofthe sale of his living Heat firstwas or would seem wary; thoughindeed he wasdesirous enoughto have the land. He pretended, therefore, that Mr Bakers title might be questioned by his nephew, and therefore was subiect to contentions; to which point (being indeed a pointt of law) he (as hewas well able to doe) gave thejudg such satisfaction, that he confessed that he would desireno better title then he himselfe had. Then the judg insisted upon another difficulty, viz that he was at least a recusant, if not a preist; and hereupon he obiected many prejudices, which the law casst upon recusants and those which treat and bargain with them. But he on the other side cleared also this point; and in conclusion told the judg that himselfe had honesty and conscience not to deceive, and that he (the judg) had wisdom and law enough to see that there was no deceite or flaw in the title. The judg, having now no more to pretend, ended in a free speech (as he would seem) but otherwise simply enough, saying in these words as neare as I can deliver them from Mr Baker himselfe: "Mr Baker (said he) I will deal and speake plainly with you. I fear not any thing that your nephew can doe; I will go on in the bargain withyou, though you be a recusant; nay, I care not thoughyou may be proved a preist, or though you be a Jesuit; I care notfor anyof these things, neither shall theyhinderme from buying this land of you ; but if you have been reconciled to the Church of Rome, or have taken any ofthe Popes orders, in suchcase you shall excuse me; I will not treat nor bargain withyou. " At whichwords Mr Baker had muchadoe to hold from smiling, to see how some precise words of the law were insisted on by the judg, and their meaning quite mistaken or ridiculouslyconceived. In fine, clearing the title ofall the difficulties whichthejudg obiected , and besids making proffer of a cheap bargain (as indeed he did undervalue the land), and sometimes also intimating that he would look about for other chapmen, the bargain was drawn to a conclusion , and the house and living of Pembridg Castle (for so is the mansion called) lying in Herefordshire, sold to Sr Walter Pye; who besids that he had a cheap bargain, was luckyalso in this, that he dealt with a person of conscience and fearing God, qui potuit transgredi et non est transgressus, facere mala et non fecit. For I have heard Mr Baker say, that for all the judges great circumspection and cautelousnesse , he could have overreachedhim .

* Sir Walter Pye (1571-1635), a barrister of the Middle Temple and afterwards a justice in S. Wales PembridgeCastleis in the parish ofWelsh Newton, seven miles WSW. of Ross See Royal Com Hist Mon., Herefordshire , i, 250-2

106. Thus had hedischargedhimselfe of one care and solicitude , conceiving (as true it is) that the having of his meanes in mony was neither so troublesome, nor also so subiect to causuall losse as are lands , being in the possession of persons of such stateand condition as he was then of.

107. Another thing which he had care of, presently upon his return to London after his fathers death, was to make his addresse to, and settle his corespondence with the English fathers ofthe Italian Congregation, of which Congregation he did shortly after professe, and gave them a good account of his temporalllivlyhood.

108. About this time* came the Italian monks (I mean heare , and wheresoever else I name Italian monks, the English which were of that Congregation) to find out, and to become acquainted with Father Sigebert Buckley, an old preist who had bin a monke of Westminster, one of those whom Abbot Fecknam received into the habit, when Westminster was restored to him by good Queen Mary and Cardinal Pool. This old man did the Italian monks respect and honour as a venerable peice of antiquity, and as a relique of our Order in former days in England But Mr Baker shewed them many speciall and perticuler points, in whichthisold man might be usefull to them. And namely how far the modern laws, and much more how far theancient laws, both ofthe Kingdom and Church of England, did approve or favour the surviving and continuation ofrights in few or one only person of a bodypolitick or religious. How also the said laws might admitthe inductionor succession of the Italian monks into the said rights of the old Benedictin monks of England, if this old man should admit and receive them to succeed him in the title and inheritance of the said rights. These things did he declareand open so clearlyto his Italian brethren, that they, and in perticuler Fa Anselme of Manchester , said they could find no person so fitt to treat withthe said Fa. Sigebert Buckly as Mr Baker himselfe. 109. He therefore undertook the businesse to git out of the old man all knowledg of the rights, manners, customesand whole state ofthe Benedictin monachism in England, under Queen Mary, and other knowledgesalso of elder times, if Fa Sigebert had any, either by tradition or otherwise He came therefore to the old man, and in a familiar way, by distinct and discreet interogatories, got some knowledges of him. But indeed I have heard him complain, that the old man was through age much decayed in all respects, and especially in his memory And Mr Baker moreover judged that he had never bin curious in searching or observing the monastick politie or manner of government of his own days , and much less of more ancient times; nay that his Abbot, Dr Fecknam, had not insisted much upon monastick regularities, at

* The English Benedictines of the Italian Congregationwere in touch with Fr. Sigebert Buckley as early as 1603, on their arrival in England; but the business ofthe aggregationdid not come to maturity until the year 1607 , which is the time alluded to in the text Fr. Baker's legal and historical knowledge was of the greatest service, but he was not the originator ofthe enterprise

what time he was restored to the Abby of Westminster, but contented himselfe to have sett up there a disciplin much like to that which he saw observed in cathedrall churches , as for the Divine Office; and as for other manner of government of his monks and monastry in dyet and other things, he brought them to the laws and customs of colleges and inns of court. See more, of this, in his treatise of the Mission, part 2d

110. But how the Italian monks were adopted by this old father, to be of the old Benedictin monachism of England (for of the old English Congregation of Benedictins in England, I think they had at this time rather a presumption then a distinct knowledg) and how those again adopted others, etc., you may find in the Apostolatus , * and elsewhere. I only remark whatwas done byhim in theaffair, which indeed was very much. And what was done by the other monks of Italy was not done without his counsell and advice, especially in point of law. And as for those things, that seemed to have bin done by them unskillfully or lesse legally (which were afterwards supplied by His Holynesses Bulls and other Rescripts) I dare say they were done without, or against his counsell.

III. Many other good offices he did for his Italian brethren; who indeed found him so usefull to them that he had much adoe to obtain their good leave to retire himselfe and live solitarily, which he did extremly desire But now, sale being made of his patrimony and he rid of that great care, the other also leasser cares and businesses which had bin commended to him by his Italian brethren being dispatched, at length he got loose: sicut dimissus est onager liber, et vincula ejus soluta sunt, cui data est in solitudine domus. Job 39.

112. As he was goten out of sight and company of the multitude, so also this part of his life (that is , from this time till the time that I came to live and belong to him) is the most unknown to me of any. So that what I know of it is but some scattered things and notices, and those very few, and such as I cannot tell well how to order and allott them their due places and times. And herein I confesse my own negligence or misfortune, who did not so much as enquire of this part of his life as I did of the rest, and that for most things of himselfe. Notwithstanding , one passage there is , which himselfe hath exactlydilivered in the book called Secretum Of which I also will give a touch, by and by, bothofthetime and placein whichI guesse it happened Iguesse, I say,for I have no certainty.

113. His first place of retirement therefore (as I conceive) wasthelodgings ofthat gentleman of whom I haveformerlyspoken, the son of the Ld Treasurer; who meaning to live a retired life himselfe was glad and desirous to have him for his companion in this solitude. Their lodgings were in a house from whichthe said gentleman had his meales and other services.

114. He did at first admire or wonder at, and after more due

* See below , § 153

consideration altogether mislicke the course and way of devotion which the said gentleman held, and some of his extravagancyesor fancyes I have heard him relate Yet he thought it was his duty to look only to himselfe, and leave others who were not of his charge to take their course But he remained not long in his society, as surely there was not much good to be goten thereby. Though also he parted not from him upon any motionof his own head. But God provided a case of necessity or compulsion to separate them , which was this. The father of this gentleman misliked not only the retiredness, but also the profession of the Catholike faith, in his son . And because he saw his son affect Mr Baker and his company, he began to fear and suspect (which yet was a vain and false suspicion) that he was induced into, or held in his course by him; and therefore would needs have his son put him away, saying that he knew that he was a Catholick preist, and nameing who had told him so. He coming to know of this , of his own accord quited his lodging there, and would not dispute whether he were a preist or no (as then indeed he was not one) nor whether any body had told the Treasurer that he was one; ashe was sure that person had not, whom the Treasurer pretended to have done it Here we see such a seperation as the Gosple mentions: Duo in lecto uno ; unus assumetur, et alter relinquetur. * For that gentleman following his own fancies, which were very extravagant, came in processe of time quit to leave God and the Catholick religion ; and Mr Baker, being removed from him and placed in another place, betooke himselfe wholyto God and to his devotions. Within few days after this separation befell that to the Treasurerwhich is well known to all England ; viz. that having then a great suit at law and not being ableto carryit, whatthrough heat of dispute, and what through passion, he fell down dead on the Bench, and verified what himselfe had said to a great and sage person, as he was going up to the Bench: Hodie mihi, cras tibi: which he misconstruing did thereby desire that great personage to favour him and his cause that day, and another time he would requithim with the like favour; but the primitive meaning ofthat saying is (as it was to him): " Today I dy, and tomorrowthou mayest dy"

115. After this (but how soon after, I dare not say) he retired to the house of Sr Nicolas Fortescue, at Cookhill, in Worcestershire or Warwickshire . And here I suppose that befell him which he mentions in Secretum, of his persuit of prayer and recolection; which was attended with a greivous mortification , after which ensued a passive contemplation. I am well assured that he had at Cookhill just such a greivous mortification as is that described

* Luke , xvii, 34

Lord Buckhurst died suddenly at the council-table at Whitehallon April 19th , 1608 .

Cook Hill is in Worcestershire , very close to the Warwickshire border , two miles from Alcester By the side of the manor house are the ruins of an old convent chapel See before § 36.

in Secretum . Once at Doway, when I was reading that passage in Secretum, as it is largelythere discribed, I asked him some questions concerning it, to which he gave me satisfaction. But because the passage itselfe is there so largely related by himselfe that he seemes to have omitted nothingmateriall concerning it, I will forbear to say any thing of it here, but will referre the reader to that place in the Secretum . * For indeed my queries to him about it were only privat curiosities, and so not worth a remembrance And besides, wanting the said booke at present and having no good memory ofmy own, I should go neare to repeat only what is there sufficientlydilivered already. Instead therefore of sayinganything of that contemplation, or the desolation that attended it, or lastly the unhappie fall which followed that (all which he hathabundently related), Iwill goe on to declare what vain and improper attempts he made use of and practised, to stay or recover himselfe after his fall. And ist, hewentand advised with persons altogether ignorant of thosewayeswhichhe had followed. And theygave him counsell such as sense and immortifiednatur desired; then which nothing could have bin more pernicious to him Though what they so granted and permittedto him, in other mens cases and in the repute of the world were but honest relaxations, and such as they might perchance think necessary for him, and prudently advised of by themselves. And upon this experience of his own he founded all those cautions, which he gives in many places of his writing: not at all to fly to counsell and advice with others, for the easing of ourselves , in such interiour distresses, but rather to have and hold patience; or at least not to have recourse to counselers ignorant of spirituall wayes For in such consultations, commonly unmortified nature seeks but approbation from ignorant persons of that which it inordinatly affects or inclines to; that they may, forsooth, with good leave and sufficient authority perish and loose themselves. 2dly, He thought, towards recovering his state of contemplation, to take the Spirituall Exercises of the fathers of the Society; which had bin a meer folly in him to have done, as himselfe afterwards plainly perceived. 31 , He went beyond the seas, and at Rhemes took preisthood, thinking that holy Orders would remedy his case and recover him . *

116. Many other things he did, which because they were improper did no good at all But he decaied dayly in spirit, came to love mony and the world; which was a great sign that he was decaied even in those bona naturalia whichwere in him. For he had not ever bin covetious or solicitous for a livelyhood, even when he was a Protestant Prone also he was at this time to have fallen into sin, if God had not kept off all occasions of greater sins from him. Yet had he, all this time ofthis state of decay or distraction, very frequent remorses , and many great reprehentions of conscience , arguing him quod recessisseta Deo cor ejus; and crying in

* See The Confessions of Father Baker (London, 1922), where all thisis fully narrated . The date of his ordination is not recorded

his interiour, Vide quam malum et amarum est recessissete a Deo tuo, et non esse timorem ejus apud te . *

117. All this spoken by me (as it was by himselfe) concerning this his state of distracted life at this time, is to be conceived with reference or comparison to his former high state of contemplation or perfection. Otherwise his life at this time might passe and was irreprehensible, in the eyes of flesh. For, even in this time and state of distraction , he did many works, good of themselves ; but he reputed them oflittle or no merit, because done in a state ofdistractionor extroversion, and yet done (as he might well hope) in state of grace. Such were the converting of some persons to the Catholick faith; the bringing up and maintaining at their studies, in the universitie of Lovain, two young men , who both afterwards became religious The one was his nephew, and became ofthe Society of Jesus, whichyet he never took ill of him , but rather congratulated and encouragedin him The other was the R. Father and holy marter, Fa Philipe Morgan; who, after his studies at Lovain, became a monke of S. Gregories , in Doway. * And as he had had his maintinance at Lovain from Father Baker, so had the house of Doway an annuall pension for him from Fa Baker, while he lived there And when afterwards he came into the mission in England, Father Baker considering well that new comers into the said mission ordinarily have need of temporall assistance , untell they might git acquaintance and learne the mode of conversing in England, he continued the said pention to him for some good time, and besides furnished him withbooksand other necessaries

118. It is worth the recording how he came first to take this religious father, when he was yet but a schole boy, into his care and charge of education There was at this time at Abergevenny a scholemaster, one of the best in the whole kingdom, who had married a neece of his And therefore to him he had commended divers young youths, children to his friends in England. And whenever he came down into those parts, he would come and see the scholars , and took delight in taking an account of their proficiency, by examining them and reading their exercises , both verse and prose, of which he could judg very well One day therefore, telling the scholemasterthat he had a mind to take from his schole some towardly Catholick youth, to give him breeding, he said moreover that he would regard his recommendation as to the person. The scholemaster (who was a very judicious man) recommended to him this youth, called Philip Prosser , the son of Ecclus, x, 15; Jerem., ii, 19.

The Blessed Philip Powel (alias Morgan), executed at Tyburn June 30th, 1646. See Camm: Nine Martyr Monks (1931), pp 318-343 . Hewas professed at Douay in 1620. The nephew who became a Jesuit is perhaps his great-nephew, a martyralso See the next note.

The schoolmasterwas Morgan Lewis and his wife Margaret Prichard. They had a son, David, who is Bl David Lewis, S.J., martyred at Usk, 1679 He used the alias of" Charles Baker"

OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER, O.S.B.

Roger Howell , a zealous Catholick. Fa. Baker, having made some triall of the youths spirit and capacity, told the scholemaster that he found him vertuous and painfull, but that he perceived no excelence of witt and learning in him; whereupon the scholemasterreplyed inWelsh, "O Saint o'h vaighgeny'e"; that is , "OSir , the boy is, or will be, a Saint." And so (said Fa. Baker to us afterwards) I took him that he might be a Saint, and I pray God make him so . And indeed so he did ; according to the scholemasters prophecy and Fa. Bakers prayer

119. He did also employ his talent of the law towards counseling and helping widdowes and other necessitous people, who had bussiness belongingto the said laws and dependingupon courts. As an instance of this I remember that my mother, upon my first coming into England, recounting unto me what troubles she had had, and what losses she had suffered, for default of good counsell in her affaires and attendance on courts in some later suits, she added , "For I could not" (said she) " as formerly, have recourse to Mr Baker, that good fatherto widows, who was used to give me good counsellin my affaires, and do much ofthemfor me himselfe . " In the same kind also he helped his Italian brethren, both for their own and their friends affairs For he did not think then that it was a fault to help them, as it was a fault in them to have such businesses on their hands. *

120. Hedid alsoin this time suffer some persecutionfromthose knaves the pursevants; who robed his chamber and library, and had himselfe in hold, at the least, twice. With one of them , who knew him better then the rest, he was forced to make a bargain or composition for the future, that every time he met him and might lay handson him, if he would, he shouldgive him20 shilings, and so be quitte In his own country also one or more of those, who had bin his companions or acquaintance in his younger dayes, and now were justices of the peace, or otherwise in authority in their country, whom also he visited, and by whom also hewaswont to be visited, when he came down among them: one or two (I say) ofthes advisedthe rest to questionorapprehendhim for hisreligion; which being made known unto him, he ever after did forbear and decline familiarity withthose falls people ; and still when he came down remained private at his sisters house, where also his mother lived; and did never make any visits to any of the Protestant gentry, unlesse it were sometimes to his nephew, Mr William Baker.

121. To be breife, the worst of his employments that I know or did ever hear of, in this his state of distraction, wasthat hedid take the office of a sollicitor-at-law, and in courts, not only out of charity for his brethren, and for widdows, orphans and distresed persons , but also for others, more wealthyand greator personages. And yet he got nothing thereby to the purpose; nor desired he to git anything that way, but rather did those affaires to gratifie those persons, and out of other human or civill ends, and because

* His father was RogerPowel or Prosser , his mother CatherineMorgan. Perhaps we shouldread: " as it was not a fault in them ...... "

he was loath to refuse labour for anybody, or in any employment And therefore I may justly say, that it was many times the importunity of others, and not his own seeking, which drew him to such offices. To give one proof and example of it: Being onceby his superiour commended to be preist to a certain gentleman, who had many affairs to do, this man expected of him that he should dispach much of his seculer businesses for him; whichhe being backward to do, and living more retired then thatgentleman wished, he (I meane the said gentleman) came to his superiour and complained, that he was not a preist for his purpose, forthat he expectedamong the principall offices of his preist that he should assist him by counsell and otherwise, by dispatches and prosecutions, in the management of his estate . 122. To Gods elect, omnia cooperantur in bonum; and so in this his case , I do beleive, that the time or yeare of his redemption (wherein God had determined to break the bonds of his captivity) beingnot yet come, it wascertainlybetter for him to be thus employed in charitable, or at least not very hurtfull occupations, then to have much time and sollitude, and not employ, or not know how to employ it profitably. I beleive that manyreligious persons, iftheir lives and externall carrige were as innocent, and their good workes as many as were his, even in this season and state of distraction, they would conceive well of themselves, and so would others do of them too. But he (as S. John admonishes a fallen person in the Appocalyps) was memor unde ceciderat* ; and out of an extreme horror which he had, not only of being out of grace, but also out of familiarity with God, thought himselfe like Cain, of whom the Scripture saith that egressus a facie Dominiprofugus habitavit in terra. * One thing therefore did much diminish his fault of being thus seculerly imployed, viz. that he did still lament his own case , sigh and aspireto the reformation ofhimselfe, and call often to God for the said grace and purpose

123. His first degree of recovery was the remedying thatwhich had bin indeed a notable degree to his fall, and that wasthegitting of information byreading of books. Hethought that if he had bin conversant in true spirituall and mistick authers, he might well haveknown how he shouldhave deported himselfeinthe desolation, which followed upon his former pasive contemplation And now the reading of those books (being indeed of the higher strain of spirituality) made him in part see where he lost himselfe , and was a strong invitation for him to returne again ad priora opera (as S. John invits the fallen soul, in the former place of the Apocalips) One of those books was Speculum Perfectionis, a Latin book, translated out of Dutch by one Heimerus (as indeed very many excelent spirituall books have bin translated out of Dutch into Latin, especially bythe devout man Surius). It was indeed writn in the originall by Johannes Lanspergius, the Carthusan , and is to be found among his works . And I do wonder that none ofthe

* Apoc , ii, 5 . Genesis, iv, 16

editions ofthe said book, which do all take notice of the translator, do take any notice of the auther, which it was not hard to have found . *

124. Here, upon occasion of mentioning spirituall books , I think it worth the noting that in case a man be to make his entry upon a contemplative course or life, or being fallen from such a course hath a call, or grace, or desire to return thither again, it were most happy for such a man to have or light upon a knowing and expert man in spirituality, and to have withall good books to read . And in case he can have but one of those, he may better want books then a master. But if comparison be made betwixt such good books and an unexpert guid, such guid may better be wanted; nay, you are to avoid him purposely, as one whoamong other inconveniences , which he will bring upon you, will hinder youto make benefit of books proper for yourvocation, withcarving to you out of the said books as the devices of his own head will suggest. Therefore, in such case and such choice proposed, the dumb master (viz a book), that shewes good things at least by signes, is to be chosen rather then the speaking or talking master , who knowes neque quæ loquitur, neque de quibus affirmat.

125. Having therefore intended, as soon as possibly he could , to retire and restore himselfe to God, he made now some preparations thereto, by disposing of himselfe and of his affairs, so that they might be no hindrance to him, or occation to recall him or make him look back, but that he might directly gitt up to the mountain of contemplation , where he was to save himselfe , and never turn face with Lots wife.

126. It was the time when the union of all English Benedictin monks , out of all other Congregations into one English new or renewed one , was proposed, and Bulls from his Holinessefor that purpose promulgated ; whereupon many came into the said union, and some stood out and adheredto the Congregationofwhichthey had bin professed. * And the Italian monks did more universally forbear entering into the union then did the monks of any other Congregation or country Yet he, who heitherto had bin of the Italian Congregation, entred into it; yea, was the first of any in the mission that did so. For which forwardnesse of his, I have heard him commendedand praised by one of the principall persons of our Congregation And being asked by a friend, why he had bin so forward , he answered that then at that time he could do no otherwise: "For " (said he) " a Domino egressus erat sermo iste , nec poteram extra placitum ejus quidquam aliud facere. " Yet he

* Lanspergius (John Gerecht , of Landsberg in Bavaria, 1489-1539 ) was a Carthusian of the Cologne Charterhouseand the author of many devout treatises The Speculum Christiana Perfectionis appeared first in German , and was translated into Latin by a Canon Regular, whose name is given variously as Hermetius or Himerius The first edition appeared at Antwerp in 1547. The treatise may be found in the collected edition of the works of Lanspergius, published at Montreuil-sur-Mer (1888-90), tom iv, 251-307 . The BriefExincumbenti, of PopePaul V, which enacted therestoration ofthe English Benedictine Congregation , is dated August 23rd, 1619

parted fairly and lovingly with the Italian monks; and did ever after, on all occations of discourse , and once also when he had occation to write about them, make honourable mention of them; and so alsodid theyrespect and keepe fairecorespondence withhim. 127. As for his obedience and giving an account of his means and other like addresses, he did all that after this to Fa Vincent Sadler, who was superiour of the mission and lived under the union Bywhos leave also and permissionhe entrusted a nephew of his, whom he had brought up from a youth, with his means and writings, which in part had bin taken up from his Italian brethren , who formerly had had the keeping ofthem. 128. Also it was the same Fa Vincent Sadler (if I mistake not) who afterwards, when he was required to appropriate himselfe to one house of the Congregation, commendedunto him the house of Dieulward, as of which he himselfe was . Though afterwards , I must confesse, inimici hominis domestici ejus. Some perticuler persons ofthat house did exercise him in mortificationand patience, more than themselves had ever suffered in that house; whichyet haththe name and fame of a speciall place of correction and mortification by penances And so, on the contrary, he had the fewest imitators or disciples from that place. Yet I do not doubt, but when the truth and good deserts of Father Baker shall come to light, our brethren of Dieulward will be ready to chalenge him for their own, and tell us, moreover: Magis ad me pertinet David, quam ad te . Reg i, 19. As Mathew Paris, an English historiograph, says of K. Henrythe 3d. and the Popewho then lived, that having together persecuted and driven away the holy man, S. Edmund, Archbishop of Canterbury, when the said S. Edmund was dead in banishment, and God was pleased to honour him with miracles, " Then , " (saith Mathew Paris) " who so busy as the King and the Pope to cannonize him? But they had forgot their own deeds , and mistook the coulour of the saint; for themselves had made him a martyr, and now they proclame him a confessor . "

129. At first he intended to make his retirement in the North , whither he was invited by a Catholick gentleman, who did very much desire him for his domestick; and, to engage him thereto , presented him with a goodlyyoung stone colt, which he himselfe (for he had also some horsemanship) did break and teach to pace. And therefore he went down into the country to take his leave of his mother and sister and the rest of his friends and kindred , to whom he intended this to be the last visit, as indeed it proved. (This was the time that he took me unto him . ) He was not

* D . Walter Robert Vincent Sadler was a secular priest on theEnglish Mission when he became a Benedictine of the Italian Congregation , and was one of the two aggregated by D. Sigebert Buckley to his abbey of Westminster , Nov. 21st, 1607. He was the first Provincial of the Province of Canterbury and died June 21st, 1621

The editor, being a monk ofthe Dieulward community (now at Ampleforth), fulfils in part the prophecy which Fr. Prichard here allows himself; but he would dissociatehimself fromits contentious elements

The time is the Spring of 1620 .

known at that time to any of his friends to be a preist ; though those who were his speciall Catholike friends knew him to be a religious man and a monk From them he returned back to London, about the begining of May, with me in his company And the life which he led at this time seemed to me to be very retired and devout . He veryseldom admited any company to his speech, and therefore, least he should mistake to whom he opened his chamber dore, he taught me a perticuler way to knock When any did desire to speake with him, he appointed them an hour and a place abroad, in the fields, or in the Inns of Court gardens, or in the Temple or Temple church

130. For as for his intended journey into the North, he was diverted from it by his aforenamedsuperiour, Fa Vincent Sadler, who lived in the same house with us in London. He persuaded him to goe down with him into the Western of England, where he promisedhim tofind him out afitt placeforsolitude andrecolection He consented to him; and placing me at a schole neare London, he went down with Father Vincent into Devonshire. Where he sojourned in the house of Mr Philipe Fursden; to which place Fa. Vincent was wont frequently to resort. He arrived there a little before Whitsontide , Anno Domini 1620.

131. There for the first three weeks he loytered (as himselfe termed it) that is did not enter seriously (as he had ment to do) upon his recolection Thosefew daysbeing thus passed, hechanced one afternoon or evening to go down to walke in the garden , and there the tempter (as is his custom to set upon and enter into domum vacantem though otherwise mundatam) was at his elbow , proposing unto him as if he had commited a great folly, in coming down thither among unknown people. He begane likewise to commend unto him the course and manner of life of Fa. Vincent Sadler, who had comfort in his friends and acquaintance there , and yet did many charitable offices by his preistlyfunction; none of all which comforts or fruits could he reap in that place and country. And therefore it were better for him to git among his friends and kindred again, and to do as the said Fa Vincent and other good preists did Thus did he for a while discourse with himselfe; or thus ratherdid the enemy suggest unto him. But the grace and hand of God was with him, to discover and to overcome thetemptation. And thereupon checking himselfeverygreivously: " Is not this " (said he to himselfe) " that which I have sought for so long a time, viz an opertunity and place of retirment from friends and all the world ? Surely were not here some great good to be expected and gotten, the enemy, with flesh and bloud, would not be sobusy to tempt me and pack me away from hence " with this he returned in hast to his chamber, prepared his meditation (for with meditation he began) for the next morning (for now it was late and near supper time) and spent the rest of the time in praying ferventlyforthegraceof the Holy Ghost and thegreat gift of perseverance . And

132. This was the re-assuming of his spirituall course and

mentallprayer; whichwithwonderfull constancyand perseverance he held to his lives end, being above 20 years, never failing at any time, nor upon any occasion, to offer unto God his morning and evening sacrifice; besids that at other times also (that is , almost alltheday and a good part ofthe night) thefire did burn upon the alter, according to the law .

133. He had made in all three severall attempts upon mentall prayer, which he himselfe used to call his " three conversions . " For, in his judgment , a monkwho did not prosecut mentallprayer at all, was scarce worthy to be reputed converted from the world Of each of these I have spoken already, in their respective places; but I will here breifly put them together, that the reader may the better take notice of their different methods and successes

134. The first was in his novitiate at Padua, Anno Domini 1605, aetatis suae 30mo He undertook it (as I have before told you) upon his own head, and upon a genrall confusednotion that he had, that prayer was the speciall duty of a monk; and that if it were not mentall, it was worth nothing . He beganwithmeditation, to whichhe had a call and aptnesse by nature and gracefrom God. The bookehemadeuse of was Puentes Abridgment, practising it morning and evening. But this did not hold long, not above 6 or 7 dayes; for by occasion of aridity that fell upon him , and not knowing what to do in it, he gave it quite over . And so this was semen cadens in petrosa. Nam cum audisset, cum gaudio suscepit verbum . Sed radices non habuit : nam ad tempus credidit, et in tempore tentationis recessit . *

135. The second was in England at London, before he was a preist, Anno Domini 1607, aetatis 32. He was excited to it partly by the same naturall propension, which he still retained towards it, and partly by that little experience and remembrance of the satisfaction which his soule had found therein He began not now with meditation, but with acts. In which he continued, (with some changeof abode) for the space of 14 or 15 months, and then was brought to the exercise of aspirations; in whichspending 5 or 6 houres every day, within a month, that is about 16 months from his entry, he was brought to a supernaturall PassiveContemplation. But here also he lost himselfe, by occation of a great desolation into whichhe fell, and knew not how to behavehimselfe therein Whereupon leaving of all, he returned to his former extroverted course of life, in which he continued 10 years, among the thorns and briars of the world. And so this semen cecidit inter spinas, etc.

136. Thethird was this which we are now speaking of, begun (as I have said) with meditation ; in which he continued for 3 months . Then he practised the exercise of acts, for the space of a whole year. From them he was brought to aspirations; which yet at first were not so settled, but that some times he wasforced

* Seeabove§ 78. Puentes Abridgmentis the Compendium Meditationum of theVen Luisde la Puente, S.J. (1554-1624). See above $ 115 .

to make use ofacts

But by continuance he profited so as to have lesse and less need of them, and at length became quite rid ofthem; his whole exercise consisting of pure and proper aspirations, without anymixture ofacts, much lesse of meditation or discoursiveprayer; and least of all of any notable aridity or desolation, or any other danger or temptation, that might throw him backward again. And so this was semen bonum, cadens in terram bonam, whichyet non attulit fructum nisi in patientia For whereas , in the second conversion, exultavit ut gigas ad currendam viam, and made such great progresse in such a little time, this third did not so much for him in 16years as the second did in 16 months. Yet at length, when the fruit of it came to ripenesse, it was centuplo major et melior then the fructus precox of his second conversion.

137. In the prosecution of this third course, he found great variety and changes in his spirituall operations; yea, and a notable immutation also happened in the body itselfe, which he hath described in the forenamed treatise, called Secretum, part the 1st , pag 29; and part 2d, pag. 168.*

138. But he went through all as the divine call did lead and conduct him . And every alterationor change in prayer, in mortification, and in mutation of corporall nature, proved his advancement in spirit. Nay, even sicknesse and bodily weakness with which he began to be taken, soon after this last undertaking of a spirituall life, did him no hurt, nor was to him any impediment of his spirituall progresse ; but rathervirtue was perfectedin infirmity , as God said to S. Paul it should be in him, and as S. Paulfound and said of himselfe: Cum infirmor, tunc potens sum (2 Cor. xii, 10).

139. Here, because I have mentioned that pasage in Secretum concerning those immutations in corporall nature, I will insert some thing more that comes to my remembranceabout it. Some readers and censurers of that book have wished that that passage had bin left out; some of them thinking that the thing itselfe was small and frivolous , others moreover blaming Fa. Baker that the thing in itselfe being inconsiderable, he had too much regarded it, as appears by his prolix description of it And those censurers fear that he approached too near to danger of being illuded , by such curious observations and taking notice of it Upon occasion of these objections or reprehensionsof that passage, and of some thing marked upon the place by those who withauthority reviewed that book of Secretum, a friendof Fa Bakers desiredhim to explain and clear that passage with some farther exposition or declaration of it To which he answered : 1st, That there was (he hoped) no untruth inthething, nor in the narative of it 2ly, That hisintention in discribing of it was only or principally to shew an example or proof, that serious exercise of the spirit, through intern prayer, maynot onlywork notable effects in the soul (which isintended by the exercisersof such intern prayer) but also immutationor alteration in corporallnature (which is not intended before, nor regarded after it happens). And he knew well that this operation passed

* See thepublished Confessions ofFather Baker .

but in corporall nature, and he delivered it no other, and presumed it could be taken by the reader no otherwise, and that the same reader knew how he was to value corporall things. 3ly, That to be prolix was his fault in all his writings, and therefore to have bin prolix in the discription of this passage might be a fault, but no new one. But that he should increas his fault (which he might justly be blamed for) if having made a prolix discourse of a thing not very materiall, he should go about to enlarge it more and again, with a comment and exposition; and so might give a proof or arguement against himselfe, that indeed heprized or esteemed the thing more than it did deserve. And indeed (said he) I can say no more of that passage then I have written there , my memory not serving me so well now as it did then when I penned that processe And if I were to do anything again about that pasage in Secretum, it should be to abridg it; which would not have bin amisse, ifI had done so at the first penning, forindeed part of that prolex naration might perhaps have bin speared 4ly, But as for the thing itselfe, he said that as he was assured that it passed with him as there he had related it, so he was assured he did little regard it, when it was acting, nor was he amused or wondered much at it, nor did he cast any affection upon it, but transcendedit in suchmanner as in Doubtsand Calls he had taught such things ought to be transcended. For he knew well that all suchworkings, as passed in corporall nature, though they be effects or things that follow upon serious spirituall exercise of the soule, yetthey could not much or at all co-operate and promote spirituall exercisings; which yet, other effects wrought in the soule, by or upon spirituall exercisings, might and ordinarily did do: that is, being produced or caused by spirituall exercises they do enable the soule to the production of more strong and efficacious acts; as we say of actsthat they cause a habit, and a habit causeththem. But as for this working or immutation in corporall nature , mentioned in Secretum, he knew it had no such vertue upon the spirit or spirituall exercisings; and therefore why should it be regarded by him , who tended to that to which this could not cooperate, viz. to operation in spirit and veritye? 5ly, In fine, he said again, there was truth in the naration ; but whether it was well done in him to publish suchtruth, or whether it were convenient it should stand, and how farre, in the book, he left that to superiours, who had alreadymade some note upon it and might (if they pleased) take further order about it. Yet the writers of the modern saints or holy men and womenslives, do teil us of manyand very strange immutations or alterations of corporall nature inthoseholy persons, and perticulerlyin the life of S. Philipe Nerius, whichalsothe Bull for the Canonization ofthat saint (which Bullsarethe most authenticall relations that can be had concerningthe lives of saints) hath taken notice of * And now (said he) you that put me questions about that passage, take heed that you yourselfe be not also faulty in that for which I am blamed or suspected, that is, that you be

* St. Philip Neri was canonizedin 1622

not an admirer of such things ; and as I have bin a too prolix narator, so you prove not a too curious enquirer after a thing of small fruit or edification Remember the verse : Percuntatorem fugito, etc: Avoid a busy and curious enquirer

140. Thus far his and my relation, concerning that passage out of Secretum And by what he hath here said about it, I must explain some thing that I myselfe said just before: viz, thatevery corporall immutationproduced advancementof spirit in him . This, say, you must understand not to have bin by any vertueofsuch immutation of corporall nature , or by any direct or positive good use hecould make of it; but by transcending ofit and putingitby, if it did chance to interpose itselfe between him and God in his exercisings. By which kind of deportment, not only indifferent things (as we suppose this passage of corporall mutationto be) but even some things of the worser sort may be turned to good use , and to advancement in spirit: Diligentibus Deum omnia cooperantur in bonum . Nowlet us proceed

141. Notwithstanding this state of spirit in whichhewas ,yet neither at this time, nor in any other part of his following life, was there anything in his meen or carriage that seemed singular or extraordinary , in his whole conversation with those with whom he lived. Only his solitarinesse , or much keeping of his chamber (as they called it) was not ordinary.

142. During the time that he lived here in Devonshire, he won many souls to God (of which see more in the next treatise , sect 65, etc:*) and some to our holy Order (and this more by his good example, then other direct inducing). Amongthese was the eldestson ofMrFursden, who afterwards proved a vertuous religious man . He was sent over by him to Doway, with the superiours of which house he had alredy dealt for his admitance At the same time also , and in the same place, he reconcilled to the Catholick Church a nephewof Fa Vincent Sadlers, who had great difficulty to treat with anybody but with Fa. Bakeronly. This man also is now a religious person, and in the mission .

143. The bodily weaknesse, which I said seized upon him soon after his entry into this third course , was a kind of consumption, and did daily encrease upon him, all the time he lived in Devonshire (which was a yeare and somewhat more). And although he could not attribute it to the air, place, or any such thing, yet was he urged by an interiourinvitation or call to remove from thence to London. And as soon as he came to be better assuredthat the call was divine, he obeyedit and did accordingly. Though indeed he was at that time so weak, that others did conceive he would not be able to performe the journey And himselfe also did think he could not go through, unlesse God, who commanded it, would also administer strength unto him to perform it In this invitation or call, for removing to London , he hath spoken

* The reference is to Fr. Cressy'sbiography Fr. Cuthbert Fursdon, professed about 1622 , died 1638 . Fr. Thomas Vincent Faustus Sadler, 1604-1681

himselfe, in the treatise of Doubts and Calls See also what he says in his Rythms, concerningthis matter of removall, and of the example of S. Bridget

144. Away therefore he goes, and was so far from taking hurt by the journey, that he sensibly felt some amendment in himselfe, even upon the road; whereas at his first setting out he was so weak, that he was scarse able to sitt on horse-back

145. Being come safe to London, he took up his lodging in GrayesInne Lane; because that place is presumedto bepriviledged, as pertaining to those Inns of Court; and also because he would have the benfits of those walks belonging to that Inn

146. And here , as he had done in the country, he seriouslyprosecuted recolection and mentall prayer. His prayer at this time did not take up as much time, or so many hours, as it had done before. But yet it was so efficatious and vigorous, that the prayer of longer space and continuation was not more, but rather lesse beneficiall and promotive. I mean this of his sett prayer; for as for recolection , or condition of being disposed for prayer, he was always in that, and never gave himselfe so muchto extroversion as to admit bussiness that might rob him of such good disposition He did indeed at this time undertake an obedience , imposed or commanded unto him; but he found that the said obedience would be no hindrance to his prayeror recolection For ifhehad thought that it wouldhave proved an impediment, he would certainlyhave excused himselfe to his superiours, and have procured a discharg from such obedience

147. The said obedience , and occation of it, was this. A religious man of our Congregation at this time did fly out, and betook or pretended to betake himselfe to the ClunyCongregation * And not contented with this, wrote a libell against the English Congregation; concerning which he laboured to prove, that either it was no Congregation or no other but the Cluny Congregation For (said he) our modern Congregation is no Congregation but the old English Congregation restored; but the old English Congregation was none but the Cluny; therefore our modern Congregation is none but the Cluny." The disproof of this mans book, and the whole argument of it, did depend upon proof that there was in England anothere and far greater Congregation of Black Monks then that ofCluny. Whichthat it might be proved solidly, search was to be made not only into printed books, but also into manuscripts and records , whereof England hath store in privat libraries and in publique Offices of Records. I know not whether our fathers could have found any missionary preists in England ready, willing and fitt for this service ; but surely nobody did undertake it but Fa . Baker.

148. But his superiours, having found him fit for the employ-

* This is Fr. John Barnes ( † 1661) His book, ofwhich there is no copy extant , was called Examen Trophaeorum (1622) Beginning as a criticism of Fr. Edward Maihew's Trophaea (1619), it developed into a violentattack on the restored English Congregation

ment, were resolved to have another question or contreversy cleared, exabundanti, thewhichhad bin latelyraisedbytheauthority of an eminent writer, concerning the monachism of S. Gregory , S. Augustin, and the other first apostles of our country; who were now affirmed to have been at least no Benedictin Monks * 149. Having therefore undertaken it, he would not neverthelesse remit any thing of the serious prosecution of prayer and recolection in which he was before engaged He made that his main businesse still, and this other of searching and collecting antiquities he used as a divertisement or recreation. And though it were an employment that seemed to import a great deale of distraction , and such as would take up a whole man and all his time, yet he did it as not doing of it, without any affection to it; and so was neither troubledwhen he was at it, nor perplexed when he was kept from it, nor sollicitous to see an end of it; but in all things and above all things kept and maintained liberty, peace and freedom of spirit And yet was it performed by him as exactly as though all his thoughts and whole mindhad bin upon it. Where he plainly experienced that, which himselfe did after teach , and which spirituall authers do deliver, viz that the effusion or pouring out of the whole spirit upon a thing or worke doth not cause the said worke to be the betteror more exactly done, neither as to the obtaining merit by it of God, nor as to the more compleat accomplishment of the worke itselfe; but that, contrariwise, a right spirituall person , without actuall or intence regard of his worke, may, quasi aliud agens, merit more in the performance, and also doe it more exactly

150. And yet the search he made was painfull and laborious enough For by occasion of it, he run over not only Sr Robert Cottens library (which is the best furnished of all the kingdom) and other privat ones in London, as also the Records of the Tower and other places where publick instruments are kept; but also he made severall journyes into the country and abbodes there , till he had procured and got together what was necessary for his purpose; as namely at Rochester, Peterborough and otherwhere , carring along with him his scribe or writer: as at London he was never without one writer or scrivener, at the least. So that this was a chargeable employment to him as well as a laborious one . And I have heard him reckon up his charges or expences in it to be (besides his own pains) at almost 200 pounds starling, besides many printed books of history of England bought by him , and afterwards given, some of them to the Very R. F. Leander de S. Martino, and others to the library of St Gregoryes , in Doway, where they all now are Not to mention his own library of law books, which was a very faire one, given by him to the said library Though I must confesse those books were never sent over, they having bin detained in England, evenagainst the willofthe doner .

* The referenceis to the eccentricopinion of Baronius: that St. Gregory the Great, and St. Augustine and his companions , were not Benedictines, but monks of St. Equitius.

151. At the time when he set upon the worke, a copy of the Anti-trophæarius (for so was the libell called), which pleaded the indistinctionofthe English and Cluney Congregations , was sent to him from beyond the seas into England He went and shewedit to Mr John Selden, the antiquarian (now a violentparliamentarian , but then a speciall friend of his), that he might read it and passe his judgment upon it Who after perusall of it, being asked by him what he thought of it, answered that he thought it had bin written by some drunken Dutchman ; and that he had made relation ofthebookeand ofthe argument ofit unto theLordTreasurer , * whohad wished him answerit; for that he conceivedit dishonourable, yea and prejudiciall, not onlytothe BlackMonks of England, but alsoto the nation itselfe, that so many and so great monasteries , as were ofthat Order in England, should have belongedand owed subjection toanyforreinOrder or Congregation. Mr Baker thanked Mr Seldon, and gave him to understand that there were of the English Benedictin monks, whom the matter more especially concerned, who had undertaken to answer the libell, and who as occasionservedwould be very glad to have light and counsellfrom him

152. He did not only gather the matters and proofs ofwhich the said answerwas to consist (being for the most part authorities), but did alsoshewhow the said arguments were to be urged, pressed and ordered; and what consequences, inferences and corollaries might be drawn out of them As is manifest by the many letters whichhe sent over, and whichI have seen and read, as also by the confession ofthose who in England writt what he dictated. Among whom one was the V. R. Fr. Leander de S. Martino himselfe, who (as he was indeed an humble man) did not refuse to do the office of scribe or amanuensis to him And he hath since said thathedid much admire not only at the solid judgment of Fa. Baker, but his very good memory also; that having dictated one dayto him , and left off in the midest of a sentence or period, when the said Fa Leander returned two or three days after to him with his papers, he did not need to admonish him where he had left off, but he could continue his periodor sentence as if he hadjustthengiven over .

153. The worke itselfe was put together and published on this sidoftheseas , underthenameand titleofApostolatusetc., attributed indeed to no singular auther, but dedicated in the name of the wholeCongregation And yet it apears, bywhat I have said, that indeed Fa Baker had the cheife hand in it (who yet is not known by manyto have had any hand in it at all) and that Fa. Leander de S. Martino, who penned it in Latin, deserves to have the second place; who also had the trimming and pollishing of it. Andyet

* The Lord Treasurer in 1622, until Sept. 30th of that year, was Lord Mandeville, i.e.,SirHenry Montagu, first EarlofManchester , judge,statesman and author. His successor was Lionel Cranfield, First Earl of Middlesex. Apostolatus Benedictinorumin Anglia (Douay, 1626). The title-page declares that the book is published " opera et industria R. P. Clementis Reyneri" Fr. Reyner's name thus became attached to the book , though in the dedication he expresslydisclaimsthe authorship.

Fa Clement Reiner is more thought to be the auther, then any body else Sic vos non vobis He was then Secretary and subscribed the dedicatory epistle But there are some impropriators in our Congregationwho seeme to say: Allthat is yours is mine; and all that is mine is my own " "

154. Indeed it is to be wished that those, who in these parts had the care and inspection of the said worke, had a little more forborn the liberty of their proper judgments or devisings, and held themselves more to the words and sentiments of Fa Baker For truly, in my judgment , if any thing be weak in the processe of the said book, it is where his judgment was lesse regarded And if ever it should come to be reprinted, the best helpe that can be had for the amending of what is amisse, must be by perusing and consulting those bundles of papers and letters of his, which consern the same, and are now kept up at Doway. I mean this of the two first parts of the said book; whereof the first proves the conversion of England by Benedictine monks; the second proves that the English Benedictins were a Congregation, distinct from all other Congregations , and subject to no forreign Congregation ofthe same Order . In these two points was all his labour and industry employed But as for the third part, with that indeed he had nothingto do; and it is suchthat all who wishtheApostolatus reprinted, do wish that that be let alone . *

155. I have bin the more large upon this matterofthe Apostolatus , because it will be necessaryfor you to take notice and reflect upon it, when you shall see that for all these paines, good offices and expenses, the poor man was begrudged a small livelehood or portion in the monastery and Congregation, and in fine put out of dores ; and him to be the cheife instrument (at least, in appearance) of such hard usage, who hath more then anybody the name and repute ofthat glorious worke (as we take it) ofthe Apostolatus. *

156. As he went in search after the foresaid authorities , he made also a collection of all manner of ecclesiasticall antiquities , intending them for a far greater worke then that he had in hand, namely, a Monasticall History of our Order in England. And those collections are yet extant and to be seen at Doway in five or six great tomes infolio, besides loose papersto the same purpose. Whichworke having bin given over by himthroughan irremediable necessity, we have heitherto had none that would prosecut the worke, yea, or could rightly prize or esteem what he left unfinished in that kind.

157. Two things there are, which happened while he was in this employ, whichthough nothing to the purpose of it, I will here insert The first is, that being once upon a time in the library of Sr Robert Cotton, there chanced to come in Mr William Camden , the autherofthe Description ofBritanne, and of TheLifeofQueen

* He refers to the direct personal controversy with Fr. John Barnes

D. Clement Reyner was the President of the Congregationin 1638 when Fr. Baker was sent to England

Four of these tomes of Fr. Baker's Collections are now in the library of Jesus College, Oxford (MSS 75-78).

Elizabeth, and of other workes And as he set down at the fire, with Sir Robert Cotton, in a room adjoyning to the library, Sir Robert told him how he had latlyfor a small price got a chest of writings, which belonged to Sir Francis Walsingham, Secretary of Estate to Queen Elizabeth ; which writings did contain the principall passages ofstate under that Queen, and by which(asSrRobert Cotton said) Mr Camdens History of the Queen might well be amendedin manypoints, for that certainlyhis informers had misled and deceived him. To which Mr Camden replyed that he knew well enough since the puting out of that History, that he had bin egregiouslyabusedby his informers, and had thereby abused others against his will, whereof he was now sorry, and wished he had never undertaken the worke, or having undertaken it, had followed his own and other better friends information. This passed inthe hearing of Fa. Baker, whereby you may gather, what opinion Mr William Camden himselfe had of his own issue , Elizabetha ; which yet others (against the judgment of the auther himselfe) do vainly canonize.

158. Another thing which happened in the same library of Sir Robert Cotton was this. There happened a dispute there about the worship of images (as I remember) between James Usher, the Protestant Bishop of Armach, in Ireland, and another who was a Catholike preist, and reputed a very great scholar . But the said preist happened (as it seemed) to be worsted in that disputation . Whereupon he, seeing a necessity to speake in defence of Catholick religion, entered into disputation , and gave the Bishop such good satisfaction, as he got not so much credit by foiling the preist as he lost by disputing withFa. Baker.

159. During the time that he was in this businesse, he was first seized with a certain debility and weakness in his legs, being taken with it on a suddenone day, as he waswalkingtothe Tower in quest of antiquities . This debility took him somewhat off from the use of walking, wherein he allwaies had bin delighted. And it did by little and little so increase upon him, that in processe of time he was quite disabled fromwalking.

160. This also was the time, when he intermited his daily saying of Masse, contenting himselfe with celebrating only upon Sundays and Holydaies (which he mentions in his book of Confession). But yet you must notthinkhe did it towin themoretime for this employment of the Apostolatus, but for other reasons , sufficiently warranted to him by the divine inspiration Some of which reasons I have heard from him ; as for example, that hehad not or could git without much trouble and much losse of time a servitor, etc. The only person he had, or could git, at those times , when he said , was one Mr Thomas Gunter, a gentleman of Aber-

* Brother to Walter Gunter, the then ownerofthe Prioryestate. Atthe trial ofFr. David Lewis, S.J. (grand-nephewto Fr. Baker) evidence was given that he had said Mass in the house of a Mr. ThomasGunter at Abergavenny. See C.R.S., xxvii, 98 (Registers of Abergavenny) for much about these Catholic Gunters and their chapel at Abergavenny. H

gevenny living then at Worster House in the Strand, who was a very good zealous Catholick and so great an honourer of Father Baker, that he could not endure to heare any one speake meanly, much lesse ill of him. Mr Gunter had a brother-in-law who was a Justice of Peace, and had formerly known Mr Baker. He upon a time asked Mr Gunter what was become of him. He answered that he was in London and lived privately, coming not much abroad nor into any company The Justice (who was a worldly man) said it was well and wisely done of him; for it was the way togrowrich. At whichwords Mr Gunter was somewhatdispleased , and told him it was an unworthy speech and thought of his, to conceivethatMrBaker, or any other Catholicke person, did betake themselvesto retirement to the end to save charges and grow rich. " No (said he) when Catholicks do take themselvesto retiredness, it is to pray and give themselves wholly to God. " The Justice replyed that that was good too. Which did much more dissatisfie and incense Mr Gunter; who understood the Justices meaning to be (as indeed the words doe sound) that, however retirement for prayer and serving God was good, yet retirement to safe charges and grow rich was the better of the two and to be preferred

161. But to say a word or two more, touching this his forbearance to say Masse everyday. It happened that oneof ourfathers in England came to him, desiring him to say such a number of Masses , for which he should have consideration, as is used to be received in England. But he excused himselfe to him, saying that he did not say Masse but upon Sundaies and Holidays Whereat the other, being somewhat scandalized, answered: " If you had lived where Idid, and under what superioursI did, youwouldhave bin taught otherwise" To which he replyed that many , who now in England said Masse daily, if they had lived where he had (in Italy) and lived no better then they do here in England, they should not perchancehave bin permited to say Masse evenSundaies and Holidaies.

162. However, when his motives or reasons for forbearing dayly Masse were removed, and he was called and brought by God into such circumstances, that he could do it every day, he was very punctuall in it, never omitting it so much as one day, for many yearestogether. And hedidgo toit, as indeeduntoa true spirituall bankett, very chearfully , and stayed at it with great joy. And I never saw him, and I beleive nobody else, for any respect or occasion, to poast a Masse, or to omit the proper Masse of the day or feast, because it was too long etc. Nor on the other side did ever anyone see him, for all his love and devotion tothe Holy Sacrifice , prolong it, or make it tedious to the hearers.

163. Thus he spent his time in London, untell there began to be a great expectation of persecution, upon the breach of treaty about the match of our Prince with the Infanta of Spain. * To decline which persecution he resolved to step aside and go beyond the seas , for a while at least And although such persecution, so

* The date of the final rupture of negotiationsis March 23rd, 1624 .

probably hanging over his head, was a sufficient motive for him (as it was to many other good preists at that time) to quitt the kingdom; yet he had, besides, a speciall inspirationor call to go out of the land; and he knew he was to obey it, without other motiveor reason, or witha lesse reasonthen that ofsuchprobable persecution As indeed at that time God revealed or manefested to him no other reason then this, that likely he wouldbetakenand emprisoned, and that imprisonment would soon make an end of his life, which God would have yet prolonged; that therefore he should avoid the imminent danger by going beyond sea . He thoughtalsothat when the persecutionwas blown over, God would recall him back into England But afterwards and in process of time he came to know some further ends , for which God called him away, and would not have him returne for manyyears, though the persecution were ceased .

164. He confered therefore with his superiours and friends , concerning the place beyond the sea to which he should betake himselfe. And one of his friends offered him commendations togo over into Ireland, and be entertained there, at Waterford , in the house of an English Catholick gentlewoman. But while he was considering of this condition and whether he should accept of it or no, behold, he meets with a vertuous Catholick preist of his acquaintance, namedMrIreland, who to avoid the same persecution had resolved to passe beyond the seas They opening their purposes, one to the other, Mr Ireland dissuadedhim from going into Ireland, alleging good reasons for what he said, and invited him moreover to passe with him into the Low Countrys, where many of his brethren and acquaintance were, and where he might more easily heare from England and receive his means Upon this discoursand reasons of Mr Ireland, he resolvedto go over withhim into the Low Countrys.

165. And here I would have you note, that in many of his deliberations concerning removall of abode, and other alterations of his estate which were of consequence, he was moved to follow the advices and counsells of others, contrarymany times to what seemed besst in his own judgment And yet I beleive , he had as good a judgment , and could perce as far into the things indeliberation, as could theywho advisedtothe contrary. And as I conceive, this was it, whichmade him to be backward and a cunctator , both in his deliberations and executions of things proposed by his own head or reason, and to enquire and seeke for counselleand advice in all thingsofmoment from his friends, though those manytimes but of ordinarytalents, for he had an observation or experience, that commonly he was to know Gods will and pleasure by the mouth of others And yet though he was thus backward in his own affairs and deliberations, to do anything of his own head; yet on the other side, in advising others, he was most commonly ready and forwards, yea many times prevented his friends , that gave them counsell and advice before they demanded it; especially to such as he perceived to be headlong and precipitant is

in their enterprizes And ever, in such casses , his counsell proved good and wholesome For he did not presume to give other counsell, then what himselfe received of God.

166. Having then resolved on it, he acquainted his superiors with it, both those in England and those beyond sea Then he disposed of his lodging, and his provision, wood, and other good things. All which he gave to a preist, a religious brother of his. And so crossing the seas with Mr Ireland, he arrived at Doway , where he was made very wellcome by the V. R. Fr. Rudisind Barlow ; to whom also he declared his purpose of abiding on this side of the seas, till there proved milder times in England; and how that he intended to prosecut the Monasticall History of our Order in England (for the Apostolatus was already doneand printed) so far as he could prosecut it by printed books here , and by such manuscripts as he had brought over, or taken order to be shortly sent after him; meaning to finish and accomplish all when he mightreturne into England, tomake furthersearch aftermonasticall antiquities All which Fa Rudisind most willingly consented to and approved.

167. And when he desired that I might be his scribe or amanuensis, when he had need of one, the said Fa. Rudisind did also readily grant that and appointed me to be his socio , that is commanded me to wait upon him in his chamber (bringing him up his meales , for he came not into the refectory), serve him at Masse , provide him with such books as he should call for, and write for him as he should require of me. All which things I then a young monknewlyprofessed did willingly undertake and perform as long ashe was at Doway; whichyet indeed was not manydayes And asfor writing, I did but little in that; yet what I did , I have since seen laid up at Doway, among other papers of his of that kind

168. Hee also then proposed to Fa. Rudisind, whether he would have him put himselfe into a religious habit, or whether he might passe here any long time in secular habit without scandall. And Fa. Rudisind satisfied him therein, shewing it would be no scandall though he should passe any longer time in secular habit, since it would be known that he intended to returne again into the mission.

169. But he had not spent many dayes at Doway, but it happened that there was need of a preist or confessarius to the English Benedictine Dames of our Lady of Comfort, at Cambray, being a religious house then newly erected , and under the charge of us Benedictines Fa. Rudisind therefore did intreat Fa. Baker to go thither and supply the place for some time, which he most willingly did . *

170. And now having brought him thus far, and settled him

* The precise date of Fr. Baker's crossing to Douay is not recorded , but it must have been about May, 1624. The Apostolatus was then in the press, but did not appearif the title-page may be trusteduntil 1626 . The Convent of Cambray was begun on December24th, 1623 , so that it had existed for a few months only when Fr. Baker was sent there, not as the regular confessor of the nuns, but as a supplementary spiritualdirector

amongst those Dames, I must even leave him there and all that he there did or suffered. The which tho' it be the noblest part of his life and that which hath given deserved fame to all the rest , yet I must passe it over, both because those things are already better known to theDames there (for whom I writthesememorialls) then they are to me; and also because they may in good part be gathered out of some of his own writings, whichat present I have not by me.

171. [What is here omited by this auther, as to this part of his life, shall in some good measure be supplyed in the two next treatises; to which I refer the reader for his satisfaction, as also to the treatise called Secretum, where he will find more *]

172. Only one thing I will not omit, concerning myselfe (and the rather, because I see it is already set down in the begining of The Commenced Life) viz. that thefirst light and satisfaction which I got was by reading his books, at what time they were sent first to Doway to be examined and approved God indeed (who be praised therefore) had given me the grace of conversion, and of a good will to do better then I had done till that time, before Ilighted on any of his books But I did put in execution thatgood will so indiscreetly, that I was in very great danger to overthrow my head and health For having (I know not whether by naturall instinctormother witt) an opinion that prayer was to be a principall exerciseofa religious life, and finding no satisfaction, yea, rather a naturall inaptitude in myselfe to practise that prayer which is called meditation ; and on the other side hearing frequent and almost continuall commendation of the quire and Divine Office , both in spirituall books and by superiors inculcation, finding allso some little experimentall tast of sensible devotion sometimes in therecitationofthesaidDivine Office, I began to force and violently to compell myselfe to actuall attention at the said Divine Office and High Mass , both whichwere ordinarilyvery long; and when they were shortest, yet they were too long for my weak head , to passe from the begining to the end (as I laboured to do) with actuall attention to the letter and sense . Yet this I did for a while, thoughmy head and braines aked and turned withit; untill byreading of his books I desisted , and tooka course more moderate and more conformable to the spirit of the said books . In which course I have continued ever since ; though, God knowes , I am and appear a slow proficient Yet without it I should have bin far worse ; as in very deed, before I entered into it, I never found satisfaction in myselfe, nor gave it to others who had reason and title to takeaccount of my proficience.

173. And lest anybody should think (as some do pretend) that it was and is my affection to Fa Baker, whichmakesme doat on him and his writings and books, and not any worth or rare spirit in the said writings: I do assure you, that the first worke which I read of his, when I read it I did not know nor suspect it

* The old editor here refersto the lives of Cressy andSalvin, theformer of which gives an account of this period and of Fr. Baker's special disciple, Dame Gertrude More

to be his , for it was writen in another bodies hand, being one part of Doubts and Calls. And I did not then know , nor had ever heard, that he was a writer in that kind. And yet I was so moved with reading of it, that I was never so much moved with any spirituall reading before in my whole life; conceiving it at that time to be most proper for myselfe and all religious persons of contemplative Orders Thefirst piece of his I found in the study of V. R. Fr. Leander de S. Martino; which (using a liberty thathe gave me , over anythingthat was there) I took away withme , and read it over very greedily; and when I returned the booktothe said father, he told me who was the auther of it, and gave me other books of his and of his own handwritingto read. Some of which books I did transcribe, before it was known to Father Baker that I had seen them

174. He continued at Cambray the space of nine years, during which time there were two Generall Chapters held at Doway. And at the first of them he was present, appearing to supply the place of a Chapter man that was absent. I observed that he was a little troubled in the begining of the said Chapter, because he one day lost his oppertunityto say Masse , byoccation of giving long attendance at the consultations in the Chapter. And he told me it was the first omission of Masse which had happened to him since his ariviall on this sidethe seas . Andtoprevent the like inconveniencesfor thefuture, and to have more freedom of his time, he beged and obtained leave, that he might be absent from all consultations where his presence was not necessary. He was chosen,in this Generall Chapter, definitorfor the quadriennium following ; and so returned to Cambray.

175. The next Generall Chapter was also kept at Doway. To which he came , and gave an account of his doctrin in scriptis; which gave satisfaction to the Generall Chapter But as for all that passed in that Generall Chapter, you have already a good and faithfull relation And therefore I will say nothing of it. Only I care not ifI make a note or two here upon some of those things that happened after that Chapter, and afterthe decree and resolution for his not returning to Cambray, but for his remaining at Doway. Ofwhich decree and resolution, he himselfe was the first author and proposer.

176. And first, as to the confessarius who succeeded at Cambray, I note and say that he had no reason why he should not conceivewell of Fa Baker and his party (as they called them) for I am sure it was he who commendedthe said confessarius to the place; and there is probability, that if at that time he had commended another to the place, another should have had it.

Fr. Baker remained at Cambray from 1624 until 1633. General Chapters were held (at Douay) in 1625 and 1629. The Chapter of 1633 coincidedwith Fr. Baker's departure from Cambray. This is the Chapter of 1633

The confessor appointed by the General Chapter of 1633 was Fr. John Northall(aliasMeutisse). Heheld the post until 1641 , when he became Prior of St. Gregory's

177. Secondly, I cannot but reflect upon the strang and very pertiall proceedingsof some perticuler persons, in this controversy towards Fa Baker and his adversaries. For whereas he had given good satisfaction to the Generall Chapter, both by the writing which he offered up there, and other wayes; and whereas , on the contrary side, Fa. Francis Hull had given no satisfaction, but the paper, which he put up to the said Chapter, was looked upon as insufficient; and whereas it was sufficiently decleared and made known, that thoughthe Generall Chapter had forbornallcensuring and defining, yet they looked upon Fa . Baker and his party to have heitherto suffered without all reason , and the contraryparty to have made a great stirre and trouble without any just cause: yet, notwithstandingall this, so soon as the Generall Chapter was broken up, Fa. Bakers party was proceeded against by some persons (who had got themselves authority for that purpose), as if they had bin great delinquents and very dangerous persons. And, on the other side , Fa . Francis Hull and his party very mildly used , favoured and at their full liberty; saving onlythat thegreat distances of places, wherein he and they resided, did somewhat interrupt their correspondence . *

178. But Fa. Baker, thoughhe was placed nearer , wasutterly deprived of all intercourse with his For he had a precept of obedience laied on him, by the above-mentioned perticuler persons, nottowrit or send to or receivefromCambray any letters, orbooks, or etc. And other such pryings into his words and actions, such watching kept over him, that he should not nor could he at all hold any correspondence with his friends at Cambray.

179. This indeed did a little trouble him at first For all, or very near all, the acquaintance he had or cared for were there. His books also and papers, whichhe had need of, were there. He had alsoinhand a worke or two, which did require some intelligence or information from parties in that house . Also his clothes , his accommodation of chamber, etc. , were to come from thence, and could not come all at once, nay not be remembered And other things he had occation to send back thither, especially writings and books, when he had done with them. And he could not but think it a great slavery and tyranny, to have a jealous keeper or inspector over him in all these things (a man who especiallyaffected him not, nor his course) to whome he must be accountable for all triffles which he either sent or received.*

180. Another difficulty also he had about his diet, which was much worse and nothing so well dressed as was that to whichhe had bin acustomed at Cambray. And he had reason to fear, that sucha suddain and so notable a changeofdiet, tothe worse , might prejudice him as to health of body; which in him was weake and

* Fr Francis Hull, the outgoing confessor , was sent into France and resided subsequently at the houses of Paris and St. Malo, at which latter place he diedin 1645 . The inspector referred to in this passage must be Fr. Joseph Frere , Prior of St. Gregory's, 1633-1641 .

muchspent, and conserved in life more by good usage and keeping good order, then by any naturall strength. This difficulty was in part and a little remedied by me (while I was near him), for I called upon the oeconomus sometimes or on the cooke , and went to see what was there provided for his refection But I going shortly after into England, and making some stay there, at my returne I perceived that in my absence some more then ordinary negligence had bin used towards him, which had somewhat troubled and caused him to speake for remedy 181. Let no man be scandalized at this his immortification (as he may conceive it, and as indeed he himselfe did confesse it) in these two points last mentioned, because they seem such common and obvious temptations , the overcoming of which belongs to the exercise of beginners For first, God may and doth sometimes (as Thaulerus teacheth) give those trialls to some soules , in the middleor even towards the end of their course, whichhe sends to othersinthebegining (witnesse S. Paulsstimuluscarnis); begining and ending their mortifications where and as He pleaseth, and making theirprima to benovissimaand novissimaprima. Secondly, God may so highten or intend (that is, make so intense or strain) a small mortificationto such a degree, that it may carry greater difficulty then a temtation that is far more greivous in its owne nature Thirdly, in this a devout soule is soundly proved and mortified, when having spent much time and labour in a spirituall course, and thinking that it hath attained to some notable proficiency, God notwithstandingdoth in a manner call her backad principia or ad lac (as S. Paul calls it), that is, to an infancy or childhood of spirituality, or (as S. Paul calles it in another place) elementa sermonum Dei, and egena elementa. Now, in such case , to accept patiently and be contented with what God shallprovide in this kind, issurelya great mortificationand consequentlyagreat advancement in spirit. But fourthly, suppose these temptations to be ordinary and of the lower rank; yet in his casse they were new and unusuall And he conceivedand praised Gods providence in it, that having run throughthemortifications which wereincident to divers other places and conditions of life, and never havinghad experienceofhominis impositi super caput eius, viz of precepts of obedienceand of a collegiate life and diet, he was removed by God hitherto be tryed inthings ofthis kind, that he might be (they are his own words) ad omnia paratus

182. Iwillnot go to make justificationof himby recrimination , and shewing or pointing at some nowgreat personages even in our Congregation, in whom immortificationin these and the like small things (as they deeme them) proceeded by clamorous complaints, and that to persons abroad. Only, me thinks it dothleast become them to aggrevateand make suchcontinuall use ofthese two points, to vilifie his personand doctrin, and to deterre others thereby from having any esteeme for either But I will not, I say, justifie him by such recriminations, because another mans great misdemeanor doth not excuse his lesser. But I would rather exhort us allto be

edifyed and take example of Fa Baker, for fighting against such immortification, and in fine by the grace of God absolutly mastring and conquering it.

183. For by occation of them, and this fight against them , he came not only to profit and merit in the resistanceand victory over them , but he came also to have great illustrationsand experimentall knowledges , both concerning these perticulers things and many others Surely, had it not bin for these temptations , we should (I beleive) never have had from him that excelent treatise Of Refection, which is so written, that it is evident he was fully seen and experiencedin that point. * The wise man said, Qui non est tentatus, quid novit ? He that is not tempted, what doth he know ? And we may well adde: " He that is tempted (as he was in these points) what doth he not know ? " This Treatise of Refection drew on another, Of Patience, and a third OfRestitution. The same treatise of Refection, at a second birth (as I may say) or review , brought forth the treatise of the Mission, passing from Refection to the Mission by such a transition as you see in the begining of the said treatise of Mission. And from that againe, he fell into another excelent worke 184. Wee will now speake something of his manner of life and exercises , while he lived at Doway. At hisfirst coming thither he was not much visited or frequented for spirituall instructions Manymore came to him for their own and his recreation, then for spirituall instructions . For he was good and pleasant company. Spirituall authors, writing of the discretion of spirits, do say that an evill spirit at the first appearing doth cause a joy; but after communication with such a spirit, the soule grows frighted, sad and heavy. Contrariwise, when a good spirit appears, at the first the soule is struck with a fear ; but that vanishes away, and there succeedeth joy, comfort, alacrity and divers other such vertuous affections This may be extended to communications of men among themselves; whereof many are of untoward, manyof vertuous dispositions or spirits And some have found, when they have had communication with irreligious spirits, thatin such communication and after it they have bin sad, perplexed, more dull and averted from goodthen before; as I told you ofsoules that had entertained communication with wicked angels And contrariwise , when the communication hath bin withvertuous and religious spirits, as with good angels, they find themselves joyfull, ready and prompt ad omne opus bonum . And so verily myselfeand others can testifie, that after discourse and communication with Fa. Baker, even many times about things indifferent , we found ourselves in comfort, and to have many good thoughts and purposes ; and while he spoke, and after he had spoken with us, erat in nobis cor ardens. Yet I would not have any body, if they find the con-

* This treatise is lost, save for the digest given in Sancta Sophiain the chapter Of Temperance in Refection (II, ii, 6). Ecclus , xxxiv, 9

Apart from Refection these treatisesare extant

trary to this upon communication with any of their brethren , to think presently that it was an evill spirit with which they had communication; but it may be it was with a spirit differentfrom their own , and many other good excuses may they frame and find for their brother, and many reasons to accuse ratherthe untowardnesse oftheir own spirit.

185. As for his exercises of writing and penning, that which he did pen here at Doway (if it be well considered ) is different from his Cambray writings For those of Cambray (for the most part) wereinstitutionsor canons ofa contemplative life; theseofDoway, thoughthey also treate of contemplation , yet proceed and insist much upon proving, reasoning, and arguing; and are much of that kind of writing which is called dissertation. Many also of the Doway writings be historicall; of which kind (saving his books of Exampls and some passages in Secretum) I think he wrotelittle or nothing at Cambray. And I have heard him say , when he at Doway perused some of his Cambray works, that if he were then to writ or give such instructions or canons of contemplation, he could not possibly do it. And in like manner he thought, that if at Cambray he had gone about to have writen suchdissertations as now he wrote at Doway, his labour would have bin vain and fruitlesse

186. As for the time and season of the year, he wasinhisbest ability to pen in the hight of summer And as the winter and cold weather drew on, he failed and was as it were benummed in that faculty But some yeares he was able to continue and hold himselfe to penning and dictating for a longer time then he could others. Andwhen hisfaculty and ability to pen left him, hebetooke himselfe to transcribe what he or others formerly had penned, or to gather heads and matterfor penning, or to read

187. He never refused or slighted other mens judgments of his works; but did desire his friends to peruse them, and to note what they thought required amendment etc; and hence it is that there are to some of his books the approbation of other religious persons besides superiors. This he did when any worke was finished by him. In the like manner, when he was in the actuall framing or compiling of any work, he did willingly hear what any friend could suggest. And I know some passages whichhe altered in his works, upon such suggestion or counsell of his friends

188. He was wont to make great esteeme of the labours or pennings of his friends, whome he knew to practise spirituality and to have some experience; and he was wont to exhort them to undertake and go through with such labours; and he was so far from being suspicious of his friends ability in that kind, that he did sometimesapprove of suchthings oftheirswithout perusing of them . Yet his facility and pronesse to conceive thus well of his friends and their works did deceive him once or twice; as he afterwards found and confessed.

189. As he bore great respect to his friends judgments, so also did he to spirituall authors, the ancient Fathers especially; andto

modern authors also, who wrote out of experience. And veryglad was he to find in them things confirming his doctrin and practise, and much ofthis kind was brought unto him by the reading of his friends

190. When he had any argument or work in hand, hewould discoursmuch upon it with his friends. And he hathtold me that his own conceptionshave bin sprung or excited, and whetted much and many times, by discourse with others And therefore he did desire me and others not to deprive him of such benefit, by forbearing to declare our sense and apprehension of the arguments he treated off; and especially by suggestingunto him authorities, and whatever any of us had read in other books, pertainingto this purpose and matter.

191. As for his obedience to God and the divinecall, eitherin his writing or forbearing to write; as also, for his abilityto pray in either of those conditions ; and how his prayer was best when he was disabled as to pennings and all other exteriorityes : you have these things excellently expressed by him in that Spirituall Rythm which begins : Fare better it is, etc.

192. He had alwais by him his note book, to write any conception when it came into his mind, or when a friend suggested it; yea even being in bed and in the dark he write notes, though some times he had difficulty afterwards to read such, especiallyif he had chancedto write them in a place of his book where he had write before ; which kind of mistake he commited twice or thrice.

193. But this talent of penning and dictating failed him and quit left him some while before he went into England; and there remained in him only an ability to compose spirituall Rythms; and that ability also forsook him, being come into England. *

194. We did much bemoan this disablement to write and penne But yet it is manifest, both by the forementioned Rythm , Far better it is, etc., and by other expressions of his, that such case of his (I mean, case of disablement to pen) was in him far more advantageous to the spirit and more elevatedegree of prayer, then was the state that left him enablement to pen.

195. He was also, especially in his later dayes, disabled to read or relish spirituall readings Yet for some little whilehe did read somewhat in his Rythmes, when he could read nothingelse.

196. And it is to be noted, concerning the said Rythmes , that he had speciall care to have a copy of them withhim into England, and that a perfect copy And when we, and other for us, were preparing for our journey into England, it seemed to me that his greatest solicitude was to have as much of his Rythms transcribed by himselfe, by me, and by a third person, as could be done in that little time And he did chose ratherto leavethe copy behind him imperfect, then that which he tooke with him; and when he was in England, he alwayeskept the most part ofRythmes

* No complete collection of Fr. Baker's spiritual rhymes is extant , although much has survived. The rhyme referredto in thetext seems to be lost

by him ; and at his death, took care to have them sent to me. Whosoever will see the face or habitude of his interior, let him consider or contemplat it in thos Rythms.

197. After that he had finished The Life of Trutha* and other peeces of history, I was very desirous and did entreat him to leave us somewhat concerning himselfe, more then was already in Rythms or in Secretum But he denyed it me, sometimeswith one excuse sometimes with another And I do well remember, being once importuned by me, he told me pleasantly: " Goe to the nuns of Cambray, and they will tell you somewhat" But would not be perswadedto do it Hereupon I resolved to do something myselfe in this kind; thoughI did not make him, nor anybody else , acquainted with my purpose

198. And fromthat time I began to gather notes and observations of such things as either I knew myselfe, or had gotten out of him by frequent questionings and interogations; to which he never made any difficulty to satisfie me, and alwayes told me some thing ex abundanti, more then I asked But whilest I was doing this, he came of his owne accord to be willing to leave some thing in writing concerning himselfe; partly, I beleive, to preventme, whom he feared to have such a designe (though indeed I never meant more then to gather notes and observations, as matter to helpe a better pen), and partly or indeed principallyout of a divine call, without which he never undertook or prosecuted any work He begane therefore the Commenced Life; and he began it with such alacrity, that it was wonderfull to see how much he did in a day, so that I thought verily in a very short space to see the worke (though a very prolixt one) at an end. And therefore I burnt my own notes , as unnecessary . But upon a sudden he came to be surprized withthe season ofthe yeare and by other indispositions, so that he could not go forward, nor indeed pen anything at all but a few rythms.

199. The reasons or motives whichmade him use myname or person ratherthen any other, to be the pretended author of that worke, are no other then those which himselfe hath covertly intimated in the begining of the Commenced Life; as, among others , that I hade bin for many years his confessarius etc.

200. As this work came never to be perfected (for it reaches but to his going to the Inns of Court, that is to the 21st yeareofhis age): so two other works, intended by him, came never to be begun The one was a treatise of Obedience , and more especially of interiour obedience ; where he did intend soundly to examin that matter (the occation of it I will tell you by and by). He had gathered for his purpose many excellent notes, observations and authoritys, and exactlysearched what our holy Fathers Rule hath ordained about this point. But when his adversaries, on the contrary side, had said and written their pleasure, and he purposedto answer , hewas commandedto write no more on that subject The second intended worke was concerning the primitive fervour of

* His life of Dame Gertrude More

monachism , and how from age to age it decayed ; and how still, notwithstanding , God provided masters and ways to uphold the spirit; which ordinarily was by remitting corporall rigors, and by makeing more intense the exercises of mentall piety, solitude, etc. In this worke he intended to treat of true reformation and of reformation falsi nominis, or insufficient ; and how far the later founders of religious orders had reduced corda filiorum ad patres, or corda patrum adfilios This worke also should have had, besids other spirituall matters, a chronologicall history of monachism He had touched upon this argument more then once in his writings; but he never came to make a speciall worke of it. 201. Let this suffice as to his exercise of writing while he was at Doway. As for his prayer and the times ofit, I was something curious, while I was his socio, to observe his behaviour about it. And I noted the following points 1st, He never set himselfe to prayer presently after meales ; set himselfe , I say For otherwise he used both at meales, and presently after meales , some aspirations or transient ejaculations, towards repeling or keeping out vain or other hurtfull thoughts, whichuse to presse upon spirituall persons at that season more then at other times But sett and formall prayer he used none at that time; and as he was not troubled if no company resorted to him at those seasons, so hewas glad enough if his friends visited him, and he tooke such visits to be of Gods providing 2¹y, When he was reading or writing, though for that time he was not nor could be in a setled prayer , yet had he by fitts at those times many divine inspirations or illustrations . He gave way also then to invitations, calling upon him to prayer or aspirations. But, if he were in discourse with others, he could not give such liberty to his spirit as he could at writing or reading Yet such discourse being past, hefelt a more violent and presing invitation to recolection, as having before bin restrained or kept in perforce. And therefore he never after such discourse went immediatly to writing or reading, no, nor to the reciting of his Office; but paused and rested more or lesse from all exteriority. 3ly, I doubt not but that his vocallprayerofthe DivineOffice, Masse, etc., at leastin his laterdays, was also mentall And he had admirable conceptions and illustrations, concerning spirituall matters, at the reciting of the said Office and Masse; and hence he was wont to speake so feelingly of the excelency of those Divine Offices, and more especially of some parts of them which are almost dayly recited; doubtlessefor a more remarkable devotion which they have in them, and which spirituall men search and find in them. 4¹y, The rest of the day he spent in setteled prayer, conceiving and asshuring himselfe that his enablement for prayer as to the space was all the time not taken up by the formerly named occations. 5ly, He spent also a great part ofthe night in prayer, contenting himselfe with very little sleep, which I lying in the next chamber could easily perceive,whenever I watched or awoke, as often I did; for at all hours almost Ifound him awake , and I could never go into his chamber so late or so

earlybut I found him awake and without any signe of havingbin lately assleep . I told you how some times he wrot spirituall conceptions, which came into his mind in the nighttime, being in bed and in the darke; those conceptionshe receivedin hisnightprayer or after it, and wrot them in that manner when he paused in or after his prayer . 6¹y, His vocall prayers being (as I have said) also mentall, he did not fear to charg himselfe (which yet I think he would not have commended indifferently to every body) with the reciting of our Ladys Office and the Office of the Dead, etc; though they be not of the same obligation as the great Office 7ly, He did much use to sing psalmes to himselfe, and that sometimes so loud, inadvertently , as to be overheard; whereat some were ofended and thought him to decline to dotage; as they were also displeased with his dismeanor at Masse, viz his notable circumflection of his voice, erection of his hands and body. Though others were so far from being scandalized thereat, that coming from hearing his Masse, they sayed of it, and of his whole life, that he had as much difficulty to be distracted as others have to be recolected. 8ly and lastly, He did most diligently attend and observe custodiam cordis ; to which and prayer, he saied, all the exercise of a spirituall life might be reduced. And most, or allthe matter of his confessions , was of defectsin this kind; whichthough never so subtil, he discovered by the light and benefit of recolection and prayer And indeed his confessions were to his confessarius as good as any spirituall instructions . He confessed once in a fortnight or three weeks; and ordinarily his time of confessing was after Masse He was not much subject to ariditiesor desolations; yet he did not think his casse in spirit, forthat reason or respect, to be better then that of other good soules , who are much and frequentlytroubled with them But he rather thought that such aridities patiently borne were greatly advantageous to devout persons subject to them However, surely, so far as he avoided or prevented the occasions of such aridities (one of which is distraction and inordinate effusion of the heart upon creatures) by serious recolection and custody of his heart, he merited much beforeGod

202. At such times as he was not invited to pray, nor to reading of spirituall books, norto penning, norto any otherexercise ofmore seriouspiety, he waswont to read a little in some chronicle of our own or other country, such as Stowes Chronicle , Camdens Britania, etc.; and other like books of innocent seculararguments And one while he read severall authors treating of the verity of Christian religion, and Prateolus de Hæresibus etc. To this kind may also be refered his reading in S. Thomas his Summe , in which he read a great deal; and much admired the subtilty and solidity of Scholedivines All these readings did not only afford his spirit, when it was wearied, an innocent entertainment and recreation for the present, but also gave him matter to ruminat on, without book, when his casse did require devertisment and yet it was so with him that he could not betake himselfe to this or any other

writing or reading at all To this effect, he sayeth more then once, in his Rythms and elsewhere , that it is no small matter to keepe the mind in innocent entertainment , when it could not be reasonably put to spirituall To this kind of divertisment may likewise be refered the making of his bed, and other attendances to corporall necessitys; which he would doe himselfe and take no helpe from me or others. And once when I offered to helpe him in such things, he said merrily to me: " What should I have now and at some other times to do, if I had not a bed to make and a body to look after? And thereupon he fell further into discours of the benefits which a spirituall exercisermay draw from the body and care of it (And this argument_you have treated of by him in his treatise of Restitution, pag: From where also I take occasion by the by to note unto you, that he did scarse ever writ any one thing, whereof he had not first made experience Which if he had not, but only reason and authority for what he said, he did most commonly signify so much.)

203. And yet, God knowes, all the time, which he thus spent, was but little and short in comparison with that which he gave to prayer and other exercises ofpiety.

204. The spirituall books in which he spent most time, at such times as he was disposed for reading, were principally some peices out of Bibliotheca Patrum, Thomas of Kempis, Cassianus , Harphius (whom he termed a very elevate spirit); and when he was not able to read any thing (whichyet was his best casse), he would sometimesheare read some passages out of spirituall books; and hewould give a guesse or judgment of the spirit ofthe author. And I remember upon such a triall he once commendedLaurentius Batavus, De Institutione Vita Christiana ; which booke he wished translated into English above any book he knew.* The like commendation he gave to Speculum perfectionis (the which he had reason to speak well of, as to which he owed this last happy conversion), the Life of Gregory Lopez, etc.

205. Havingsaid thus much of his spirituallstate and exercises , I will subjoin some thing of the naturall complection and state of his body, the vivacity of which was at this time much decayed and almost extinguished in him. This he ascribedcheiflyto those sicknesses which he had fallen into in his former dayes ; the first in his noviceship at Padua; the second , a more greivous one , at Cook Hill in Warwickshire ; and a third which seemed to him mortall, in Devonshire: from all which though he recovered, yet even after the first he became seized with a consumption, the effects of which continued and were very sensible upon him after the second and third But these infirmities nothing hindred the operations or exercises of the spirit; but rather gave it a freedom , liberty, and greater aptitudefor them. And I have heard him say that if God had not provided for him such corporall infirmities,

* The book here mentioned is a Latin translation by Laurentius Surius of a work by Florentius of Haarlem, which appeared first in Dutch at Antwerp in 1542. The Author was a Carthusian

he should never likely have been able to stand to and continue in the obligations of a religious state; as also, if it had not bin for his mentall and spirituall entertainments, especially those which quieted passions and restrained willfullnesse, he could not have lived near to the yeares he did. He would say of himselfe that by nature he was fretfull and willfull; though those that lived with him could never perceive the least inclination in him to either of those passions . These weaknesses he tooke as a continuall message ofdeath; using a sayingoutoftheScale ofPerfection , in the language wherein that book was written (being Old English) the effect of which saying was, that one (especially in his case) should allways thinke himselfe " a man undone." And this was the reason he took such order , and had all things as it were prepared, as if he were to dye soon or might dye suddenly. It is true that this wasting and imparing of his corporall nature, as to health and strength, was much augmentedby his uncessantspirituall exercises; but hedid not think it worth while to remit of onefor the recruting ofthe other . He thought they could not be laid out or consumed better, since consume they must ; and he thought that those exercises did not waste the said nature so much, as would and doe cares and passions, which domineer where spirituality is not exercised. Of this see what he hath writte in his treatise of Discretion, circa initium.

206. In his later dayes he began to be afflicted in someparts ofhis body witha kind of insensibleand benuming cold or stupefaction, in his knees first and then in one shoulder, and by and by we began to feare the like in the other shoulder In the winter time this stupifaction appeared more, and then those parts were to be cherished and wrapped in much flanen, woolen cloth and stockins etc. But in the hight of summer , they recovered a little vigor and life. He never would remedy this stupefaction nor any other cold by coming near to the fire, but only by using warme clothes . He never also went about to remedy either this, or any other corporall indisposition, by tampering withphysick(as indeed his infirmityeswere not remediable by physick); but used ordinary facill wayes, such as were at hand against them As for example (tho the example and remedy be both homely) the remedy hemade use of against costiveness But yet he was extreme carefull to prevent and stope the encrease of any sicknesse, especially by avoiding intemperance in diet, or labour, etc. As for physick you have his judgment and advice, and indeed his practice about it, in the Rythm, Qui vivit medice, is vivit misere, etc. Yet one thing was very strang in him, that notwithstanding this stupifyingcold in other parts, yet bothwinter and summer almost all the heat and blood in his body sunk down and remained in his feet. Insomuch that he could endure upon them very little clothes in the winter nights, and in the summer nothing but a linen sheet; whereason the rest of his body, both winter and summer, abundance of bed clothes were heaped Moreover I observed, that though his chamber abunded with fleas in the summer, by reason of the floor

paved with brick, and by reason of the straw mattresse, which for the greatest part of the yeare was spred upon the said floor , yet the fleas never touched any part of his skin but his feet, and that part ofthesheet which his feet touched was onlyspotted and stained by them. This speciall operation in corporall nature, which was now in the feet, had formerly appeared in other parts of his body, and did removefrom one part of the body to another; and I cannot tellwhether it remained in the feet to his dying day or no I take it for certain that it is part of that corporal altteration, whichhe mentions to have followed or accompanied, or had reference to, his spirituall exercises. And yet he never regarded it himselfe; because, as he told me, he knew one who had the like corporall condition, which was a meer naturall thing in a meernaturall liver, that is an ordinary Protestant, who in the coldest season of winter would dable his feet in a bucket of cold water to refresh and cool them

207. Now lett us returne to the series and course of his life, the narationof which has bin partly interrupted by this account of his spirituall and corporall condition and circumstances.

208. I told you before, how that at the begining of his abode at Doway he was not much frequented or visited But after that he had bin there sometime, company resorted to him dayly more and more; and most ofthemfor spirituall instructions. And those were not only the religious of the same monastery, but also the seculeryouths and convictores, which lived with and were bred up under the monks Yea, there resorted to him divers from the English Seminary, both seculer young men and preists; and one or two also from the monastery of the English Recollects I will not say that these parvuli, or little ones, seekeing thus for bread, had not those at home (I mean in their own respective houses) who could breake it unto them But yet they giving all respect to their superiors and taking a Christian liberty (which the said superiors did not controwle) to take their spirituall food where they could find it, did resort to him; who ministred to each of them food most proper and wholesome to them. And some of them , viz some who came from the Seminary, were commended tohim bythosewho had the careoftheir souls in the saidSeminary . Who alsothemselveswere persons of suchvertue and learning,that their example was a sufficient warrant for any other to give the like licence to their subiects and penitents of coming to him.

209. He did not admit company even for spirituall instructions at all houres . The hours of such admittance were ordinarily after dinner, till three of the clock or thereabouts; and therefore , a religious person having twice or thrice visited him atanunfitt and incompetent houre, he was so bold (yet in very faire language) as to admonish the said person, that that houre and time was fitter for other betteremployment and recolection.

210. He noted in himselfe, that when he did not, nor was able to writ and pen, he was the best able to instruct by discours . He had an excelent faculty or art to fall or slid from other in-

different discourse into spirituality; as also a singular talent imperceptably to sound and find whether persons were fitt to be entertained with discours of spirit And if they were , he had a handsome way to make his first addresse, so that never anybody complained, or ever had cause to complain of impertinency or impertunity from him. He was far from ever begining abruptly withspirituality unto any man, especiallytoanythat werestrangers to him in that kind.

211. In his latter dayes (I mean the later dayes he had at Doway) at what time he remained disabled to write and pen, the number of his disciples incresed mightily; and as the number incresed, so also was the fervourof some of themvery remarkable. You have one example in the Life which he wrot of Mr Francis Gascoign. Another also, a very notable one, of a youngyouth named Joseph Erington, of the same country with the former , both of them taken out of this life in the prime of their age .

beleive he would have left something in writing ofthe later, as he did ofthe former, if he had bin in a case to penne. And because he hathnot doneit, I will here be a littlemore perticuler abouthim .

212. This young youth, Joseph Erington, came to conferre with Father Baker about his vocation, which was to be a religious in that house; which vocation Fa. Baker did approve. Yet he advised the youth, being very young, to goe one withpartof his studies , and in the meane time begin and practise mentallprayer and mortification, according to his calling of a seculer studient; whichifhedid , he should not (bythegraceofGod) lose his vocation to religion, but ratherfitt himselfe for it and profit in it the more , when he should actuallyenter into it This counsell(whichhe had also given to others) the young youth willingly embraced; and receiving farther instructions of him, for mentallprayer and mortification, began seriously to practise both. He went chearefully on for a week or thereabouts with his mentall prayer, whichwas not meditation (whichI knownot whether any of the house ofDoway did ever begin with) but the exercise of acts, of which there were copies at Doway. But some few dayes beeing thus spent, the young man fell into a strong desolation or casse of aridity, which he endured patiently for three or foure days, knowing by the instructions which he had had, and a little divinelight amidst that darknesse , that suchdesolation was incidentto those that followed mentallprayer, and that if he could endure it, without so much as complaining to God or man, it would be the better for him. But the youth seeing the aridity to persever and continue so long and without intermission, he began to fear, and thereupon came to Fa. Baker to open his casse, which he did with the teares in his eyes (for Fa Baker observed it) saying that he had bin able to do nothing at his prayer for three or foure dayes together, more then to labourand strugle in vain; and that now he feared that he had no aptitude at all for mentall prayer; and yet he saw that if he could not be helped by mentall prayer, nothing could helpe him

* This life is not extant .

in this world . Fa Baker comforted him, and assured him that there was not in him any such inaptitud to mentall prayeras he conceived; but that he would do very well in it, and betterthen many that passed without such desolation He gave him also more speciall instructions for his deportment in this desolation and aridity, the principallof whichwas patience; he gavehim alsoother instructions, serving for his guidance, if he were called to a change of exercise , which Fa Baker did suspect then to be his casse , or shortly like to be The youth, being thus encouragedand armed, fell againe to his worke; wherein, through the grace of God and his own industry, he mightily profited, and was called by God shortly after to an higher kind ofprayer.

213. But it was Gods will that this young youth (as well as the forenamed Mr Francis Gascoigne) should consummatus in brevi explere tempora multa; for shortly after he sickned and dyed. Fa Baker came often to him in the time of his sickness Towhom theyouth oncesaid, that now he was to take a new lesson of him , viz. to dye well Fa. Baker gave him instructions to pray, as his casseand head would beareat that time. His sickness encreasing , when Fa. Baker visited him againe he complained that he could then praye little, and desired to know how he might supplie that deficiency in himselfe Fa Baker instructed him about patience and resignation, which he used and practised to his last gaspe , and a little before he dyed confessed that he found as great comfort in the grace or gift of patience and resignation, as ever he had found before in his most sapid and gustfull prayer Ofthis young youth I have heard Father Baker say, he could have bin as sorry for his death as he had bin for the death of Mr Francis Gascoign. Besides his vertuous and pious life, he might well be commended for his scholershipe; for he had an excelent naturall witt, and had scholarshipemore then is ordinarylyfound in the yeares hedyed in. 214. And here I might take notice of what strang occasions Gods providence made use of, to bring soules to the acquaintanceof Fa Baker; which, as little as they were sometimes, proved the begining of great good to those soules. One example I will tell you Fa Baker was noted to love herbes and flowers of good smelles, especially roses. It chancedthat one of theyoungyouths of the house , coming from abroad, had brought home with him a very faire and sweet double rose, making shew of it to his companions; whereupon one of them (who was wont to resort to Fa. Baker) would have begged it of him, saying that he would present it to Fa Baker The other, whos the rose was, replyed hecould do that himselfe Which indeed after some disput with himselfe he did, taking this occasion whereby to come to befirstacquainted and to speake with Fa. Baker ; which proved to the very great good of his soule, being rewarded for his rose as our Saviour pro- mised to reward a cup of cold water: Quicunquepotum dederituni ex minimis istis calicem aque frigide tantum in nomine discipuli, amen dico vobis , non perdet mercedem suam (Mt. x, 42).

215. How great the good was whichhe did upon manyofthe

secular youths living in the same monastery, I could well in this place relate, as who have bin ghostly father to most of them after he had treated with them. But there is no need to doe soe, many ofthem being alive and ætatem habentesut pro se loquantur. Neither will I make odious comparisonsof the good done by him, with the good others before him had done in that house (for indeed I know not, nor have heard what the said good done by others was) ; but only some have and do still stowtly and constantly affirme, and those both seculer youths and religious persons, that they have learned of Fa Baker and some of his the best part not onlyoftheir religious, but also of their Christian duty; of whichthey confesse themselvesto have bin very ignorant under their former spirituall fathers and masters

216. But such testimonies or expressions from the religious and scholars of the house, as they did shew gratitude to Father Baker, so they did drawemulation and offence ofsome great persons there against him . And indeed perchance there might be some indiscretion in his disciples, making too open declaration of their affections to him and his course, and (at least indirectly) glancing at their old masters insufficiency, as under whom they had not found satisfaction. But if such indiscretion were commited by his disciples, it was much against his will; who even at this time did foresee and said to a friend in private, that it could not but be a great mortification to high spirits, accustomed for many yeares to superiority and magisterium, to see so manyfall of from them , not by denying them any obedience , but by conceiving, and sometimes perchance saying, there was greater knowledg and experience of spirituall things, and also greater abilitiesto instruct, in others then in them, though the ordinary superiours. This, I say, Fa Baker did foresee and did imagin it would be a shrewd mortification to the said superiours And therefore out of compassion to them and their weaknesse therein, he warned and desired his spirituall disciples to observe that lesson of the wise man: Mel invenisti ? Comede quod sufficit tibi, and not cry roast meat

217. But it was Gods will that Fa Baker, for a little perhaps indiscretion in his disciples (upon whom no hold could be laid for it), should himselfe suffer, who could neither prevent the offence nor avoid the lash.

218. The first breaking out of this emulation (for as for disaffection, that was old and perhaps naturall) appeared by the buckling of one great person to be a writer in the same way in which Fa. Baker was reputed to excell, viz. concerningcontemplation. There were therefore writendivers things by the said great person , and especially a Treatise of Mistick Divinity, etc. Also , as he read divinityin the schole, [he began] to take anyoccasionto dispute of mentall prayer, contemplation , inspirations , etc., where

* Prov . , xxv, 16

The reference is to Fr. Rudisind Barlow (1585-1656 ) He was for forty years professorof theology in the College of St. Vedast at Douay.

no readersused to make suchexcursions And in the same schole , upon occasion of explication which followes after dictating, many things were said which obliquelytwitted Fa Baker , and caveats were given to the scholars concerningfundus animaand someother points of mistick divinity. This was well enough disgested by Fa . Baker and his, hoping it was done out of zeal, and thatit was but emulari charismata meliora. And when he was told of these passages of that great person, and of others who now as it were awaked did harken after books of higher spirituality, he said once merily: " It is well that they looke about them ; forto be ignorant in these things, which so near concern their vocation, would be a great fault "

219. Here, before I go on, I will insert something concerning the disputs and controversies which sprung first from this emulation, and were afterwards kept up among the young divines; especiallythree of them, which caried speculation in them . "

220. The first was concerningthe abovenamedfundusanimæ , the fund, bottom, or abyse of the soule. The second was concerning interiourobedience (as they called it, how properlyI know not; for by interior or internall obedience we ordinarilyunderstand such an obedience , as doth not only exteriourly the thing commanded, but also doth it interiorly, that is willingly, and with submission of the understanding and the will; and of this there was no reasonto question Fa. Baker or his disciples) But those, who raised this dispute about his doctrin of obedience , called interior obedience a power in the superior to make laws for meere internall things, or to command the subjects to produce such or such meer internall acts." And having made such laws, or laied such commands , he had a power also cognoscere de est , to take notice how they were observed or performed; and because this could not be done unlesse the subject would declare his interior, the subject (as they saied) was bound to open his interiour (and in some casses accuse himselfe) that the superior mightcorrect and punish what was amisse and approve what was right, and take further order as he should think good The third waswhether the will did or could act without the concurence of the other internall senses, especially the imagination and intellect or understanding

221. But note well that these three questions (and the same may be said of other questions raised against Fa Baker) if there were any error or mistake on that side or part which he held, yet could not they be laid upon him as authoror beginer ofthem , but only as an abetter of some opinions whichformer divines had held For the doctrinof fundus anime, and of the wills acting with little or no dependance on the imagination and intelect , was generally held by all mistick and contemplative writers And the doctrin of interiour obedience (as it is proposedby Fa. Baker) hath many or most divines and lawiers authors and approvers of it. And therfor Father Baker could not justly be cryed out against as the author or broacher of those tenets, but as an approbator only. 222. And as for thefirst point, being about fundus animæ , the

MEMORIALS OF

FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER , O.S.B.

Reader of divinity (who was withall a Doctor of his profession) upon more then one occasion canvassed the question One of his sallies against it was (I remember) in an explication whichhe made after dictating. Where he frighted some of his scholars, by saying that "the admitingoffundus anime would bring one to affirm or grant that the soul was not immortal." And thus he went to prove it (better in schole Latin, then I can in English): "Fund (said he) or profundity, or depth, is a dimension of quantity, or of a thing having quantity Quantity is an accedent founded or subjected in materia or matter And it is the first accedent , which (as it were) stretcheth out matter, that it may receive other accedents. And therefore some divines hold that, as quantity is founded ordothsubsistin matter, so do other accedents in quantity And therefore , wheras the most common opinion of divines is, that in the Bl Sacrement of the alter accedents do subsistwithout a subject or substance, those other divines saie, thatitissoindeed as for quantity (for it doth not there subsist in a subject), but as forthe other accedents , they subsist there in or on quantity, which supplies the place and office of a subject or substanceunto them. Now (saith he) a subject or substance , that doth sustain quantity or other accedent , must be composed of matter and form But matter is the mother (as is said in philosophy) of corruption . For it doth ever in a restlesse manner put away one form and receive another , which is not done without corruption But corruption cannot stand withimmortality, whichis a state of incorruptibility. Ergo, a primo ad ultimum : he who granteth a fund or bottom in the soul, will come to grant that the soul is corruptable, and consequenter not immortall

223. Some of his scholers admired the argument, and others slighted. Anothertime another disputed against his fellow divine in the hearing of his said master, in defence offundusanimæ , thus: "S. Paul (said he) Eph 3, 19, mentioneth bredth, length, depth (or fund) and hight, and attributeth them to God, or to the love whichGod beareth to his saints. Now, nobody doubtethbutthat God and his love are all one; for another scriptur saith: Deus caritas est . And yet nobody by these words doth conceive God to be coruptable or mortall Also (said he) who in our vulgar language will reprehend one , that should say that he loved his freind from the botom of his hearte or soule and hated vice from the bottom of his heart or soule? A certain modern authorindeed moketh at the diving of spirituall and contemplative persons into thebottomoftheir soule, calling ornick-namingfundus Thaulericus, Thaulerus his fund; and yet (said he smiling) this very author, with those of his tribe, do talke of nothing but their points in meditation , and their lines in examins, which belong as muchto quantity as doth fundus And if they do not talke so much of another dimension of quantity, viz superficies , or superficiality , yet they practise it allmost in all things " Here our master, seeing his scholers falling into heats, interposed himselfe as a mediator, saingthatthe arguments on both sids were but topicks orprobable.

The onlydifferencewas that theformer part tookup their argument from the schole, the laterfrom common senseor out ofthe highway. And thus was this question bandyed betwixt our young divins.

224. But as for Fa. Baker, he afterwards in a tretise called The Restitution ofMan, upon occasion of explicatingthe definition of prayer that it is ascensus mentis in Deum , an ascent of the mind or soule to God, did so cleare this terme offundus animæ, and other like terms (which the misticks use, when they treat of the operations or habituds of the soul in orin order to prayer and contemplation) that he gave full and abundant satisfaction to superiours and other censurers .

225. As for the second point in contreversy, viz his doctrin concerninginternall obedience (as it was then and is since termed), it came to be first proposed and taught by him upon occasion of a fear , which some devout soules following his instructions had conceaved , that if they were to come to give an account of their interiour (as it was threatned that they might, or should be) to their superior or confessarius , they should not be able to do it; it being (as are most spirituall things) scarse expressable by words. Or else, they feared that such account being given by them , it would not give satisfaction to the said superiors or confessarii , being no better expressed then they could do it And besids this, they feared that the superior or confessarius (being perchance of another spirit) would deterre or put them from a good course , in which they found satisfaction, and put or force them into a new , which might be improper and unsatisfactory to them .

226. To remove this fear from such poore good soules , Fa. Baker comforted them by words and writings, shewingthat it was to be hoped that superiors would not issue out such orders; for theymedle not by making laws, nor enquiring after meer internall passages, any further then externall misdemeanordoth give them just occasion to enquire, or the subjects do voluntarily offer themselves unto it; whichhe wished them not to be facil to doe, unless they knew the superior or confessarius very well, and that they should be in no danger thereby; but that they should keepe to themselves , and maintain that liberty which God and the Holy Church had given them Or if, ad redimendam vexationem, they would submit to give such an account, they might content themselves (and so likewise was the superior to be content) with a grosse and generall one, and not to troublethemselveswitha more exact or perticuler account And for the maintainingof this liberty, he alleged theauthority ofS. Thomas, Tolet, and Gerson, whothought it a great presumption and folly in superiors to make such laws , or call men to account about the observance of them. In fine, he gave the same reasons for what he said, which divins and lawyers use to give; and, in effect, what he said was but the very same which is dilivered in that learned law-booke, called The Doctor and Student, writenin English in Catholike times, viz about thebegining ofthe reign of K. Henry the 8th, in these words (Dial I, Chap 3): "Man may only make a law of such things as he can judg upon;

and the judgments of man may not be of inwardthings, but only of outward things. "*

227. This doctrin being found in Father Bakers writings, by such as pryed very narrowlyinto them, it was pressed against him withgreat vehemency; yet was there nothing produced against it but ernestnesse and clamours, and transcendent commendations of universall and unlimited obediences, and decrying of dissobedience And when Fa Baker went about, not to justify (whichyet hee might well have done) but only to excuse himselfe, and almost offer himselfe to recantation, he could not be heard, but was ussed sicut deprensus in scelere, like one catched in a crime Perceiving therfore that nothing could be gained by submission, that is, that he could neither procure peace nor redeem vexation, he began to thinke of an Apology for himselfe about this point of doctrin And to that end he gathered many heads, notes and observations about that point, meaning to make further use of them , for the making of a compleat treatise upon that subject. And those notes I have seen and perused , being of his own handwriting , in a paper book in 4to But the President being warned by the confessariusof Cambray (who was come by some means or other to know his disigne) that Fa Baker was penning something on that subject, he sent him an express order to forbear all writing or disputing about obedience . And the same V. R. Fr. President, being not contented to have silenced Fa Baker, menaced further that he would frame a sentence, or diffinition, concerningthe obligation of our religious to obey in things meerly internall. 228. But he had forgot that he resided then at Doway, being an university, and in a college whereweremany young and sprightly divines; who having heard of this stirre about internall obedience, and that the Congregation was threatned withthe framingof such a determination or definition, began to disput pro and con; and most held against the President and his opinion, and made small account ofthe quasi-papall authority whichhe assumed to himselfe, to define what the Congregation in that or the like questions was tobeleive and practise. But Rd Fa. Rudisind (who wasthe prime Reader of Divinity) whom V. R. F. President did much andvery deservedly respect in maters of scholarshipe, perswaded the said V. R. F. President to forbear determining or defining. And told him that himselfe in the chair and otherwise would take care to schole the young divines . Now V. R. F. Rudisind did love to make himselfe or to be taken umpire, in the controversies which were raised among his brethren, whether they had them among themselves or against their superiors. I will not say (as some have thought and said) that sometimes he raised or maintained some disputs among them, on purpose that he might sitt umpire and discider of their contreversies However, not long after, he did indeed not only in his explications after dictating in the

* A handbook for students of the law, by Christopher Saint-German (1460 ?-1540); the standard textbook until the appearance of Blackstone's "Commentaries"

scholes examin that question, but did also writ upon it somewhat amply

229. The summe of what he said and writt was founded upon two distinctions . The first was a distinction of internall acts. For some were meerly internall; and as for suchhe saidthe superior could not command the declaring of them , nor could he enquire or take notice whether they had bin done or how . For example, to producesuchor suchan act of devotion, to be thus or thus affected. But he might declare to him what was his duty and Gods will in that kind . The second sort of internall acts were such as were not purely and meerly internall, but were of a mixt kind, that is , were indeed externall actions, but such as implyed, required and had adjoinedto them internallacts Andsuchacts, hesaid,thesuperior might command to his subject; that is, the externallact directly and primarily, and the internall act indirectly, secondarily, and consequently. And he gave an instance or example, in a religious subjectssaying of Masse His superior may command him to say Masse for suchor suchintention, and the subject is bound so to doe, not because the superior may prescribe to the subject what intention he should have in saying Masse (for intentionis a meerinternall thing), but because he can licence or forbid his subject to say Masse (which is an externall act, of which he is master and may command). And therefore when he bids his subject say Masse for such intention, he seemeth, or may be interpreted to say: "Ifyou say Masse , you must say it withthis intention; else I doe not give you leave to say Masse" And in such case the subject is bound to frame his intention as the superior orders, and doing otherwise he offendeth, for he doth against his superiorsorder, who gave him leave to say Masse only upon such condition. And so much for his first distincion.

230. His second distinction was by distinguishing two maner of wayes which religious Orders doe or may hold in making their profession of religious obedience . For some doe professe simply, vulgarly, and in the common and usuall manner; and those are bound to obey in such things only as themselves and their Rule intend; and that is in externall things thatarelawfulland according to the Rule Other persons, and it may be Orders, aspireto greater perfection, and to supererogatory obedience , even in meere internall things And such obedience the Jesuits saythat they doe professe. And R. F. Rudisind thought it probable that we did so too Probable, I say; for the arguments which he brought out ofthe Rule and our Constitutions to prove it, were not evident; nor did the V. R. Father himsefe thinke them to be demonstrations And thisisthe summeof what theVery Rd. Father Rudisind discoursed upon this question.

231. But these his distinctions gave better satisfaction to his schollars then they did to V. R. Fa President For nothing but an universall and unlimited and an obedience in omnibus would content him, saying that it wasa shame for Benedictins (who professed obedience even to impossible things) to refuse obedience

in internallthings, and to be outrunin our obedience bythe Jesuits He hated this mincing of obedience as with a choping knife But as for the scholars and young divines, they willingly admited distinctions , taking the one part of the distinction (which served their turne or their humour) and leaving the other to their master and to V. R. Fa President; concluding upon the first distinction: ergo a religious is not bound to obey his superior in meere internall things; and concluding upon the second distinction: ergo he that professeth not obedience in meer internall things (as, said he , I neverintended nor ment to do) is not bound to obeyinmeerinternall things. And therefore I do with S. Bernard, in a mannerly way, beg of my superior that he would not (upon but meer probable, that is, weak reasons , and his own proper presumtions) stretch my obedience to extraordinaries and supererogations, which I never thought nor ment when I professed.

232. And thus did the scholars and young divines (and it may be their master too) at Doway make sport by distinguishing and disputing pro and con, whilst the V. R. Fa. President was seriously moved, and Fa Baker and the good Dames at Cambray vexed and persecuted in good ernest And V. R. Fa. Rudisind (who always gave his scholarsan honest liberty to disput, not only among themselves , but also against their master) never checked them for it, for he knew that in such speculative points as these were , the Schole divines challengeto themselvesthe same priviledg as do the lawyers, who say that in matters of law the son may find fault with his own father, and the scholer corect or reprehend his master

233. And thus was this controversie about internall obedience canvassed , and afterwards laid aside, without further bloud shed or losse, saving that the commandsof V. R. Fr. President deprived us of an excelent treatise, which Fa . Baker had purposedto make, and in order to which he had (as I told you) gathered together choice notesand observations. Lett us nowgo on with our relation 234. This emulation againsthimhad hitherto held itselfe within the compasse of words. But now it proceeded further into deeds . And first the licences whichthe religious had, to go to his chamber , are abridged, and sufficient signes appear in the superiorsthat they misliked such frequent visiting of Fa. Baker. One (for I will say it of him, because he told it me himselfe) desiring leave to take instructions of Fa. Baker, it was flatly denyed him; though the said person did acknowledg himselfe, and was conceived by the said superior to stand in great need of instruction, and that the instructions which heithertohe had receivedhad proved insufficient . Next of all complaints are made that his pensionfordyetwas not paid; that he did no part of service in the quire or otherwhere; and therefore a motion was framed to bring him to some part of the quire. His booksalso (namly, that of Vox Clamantis) detained and denied, witha sharpe item that thenuns of Cambray, to whom the said Vox was sent, had already too many such books 235. These things he did endure patiently, and did induce

other religious persons, being under the like pressures, to suffer them resignedly, and not to resist And I know in perticuler one religious person, who being oppressed by persecution and having ready an appeal to higher authority, where he had very good probabilityof prevailing in his cause, yet by the perswasionoftwo orthree of his brethren, especially of Fa. Baker, gave over the said appealfor peace sake, and submited himselfe to the arbitration of athird person, beinga superior, butyet pretending to be indifferent But in very deed the said superior did make use of the submission to oppresse the party submiting, to the great greife and besids all expectation of Fa Baker and one more, who had induced the said religious person to submit To be short, all the comfort whichhe now had wasto see sucha great harvistofsoules, inwhichit pleased God to use him as a workeman. And I have heard him say, that this tentation or manifold tribulation had come upon him and found him in so great a worke of fraternall charity, that it was no marvell the devill assailed him in ira magna (as S. John saith in the Apocalips), for he had thrust the strong armed enemy out of very many lodgings, taking away his armes, and distributed his spoiles

236. Also at the same time there came to be a correspondence between the Carmilite nuns of Antwarp, and the Benedictin nuns of Cambray; and many of his bookes were sent thither There was also a request made that he himselfe might go thither for a while , as he was likewise requestedoftheV.R.F.President by the Abbesse of Cambray to come thither, to instruct some novices. But he himselfewas farr from desiring either of thoseemployments, but submitted himselfe wholly to the disposition of his superiors. And I remember, upon occasion of one those requests , he said: "IfI should undertake of my owne head, or by inordinate negotiation with my superiors, such a journey, one ofthe least harmes or ill successes, that I should expect thereupon, would be to breake myneck on the way." Whichwas spoken by him so vehemently, that I perceivedhe lived in great obedience to Godand hissuperiors, howeverhis adversariesmuttered that hewasa decryer of obedience. 237. But not only the superiors of Doway had difficulty to brook him in the house, but also he, that was then confessarius to the Damesat Cambray, did thinkehimselfe hindred inthegovernment of the soules there, by the vicinity and correspondenceof Fa. Baker with that house. And yet at that time he had given over most of his correspondence with them, they being (as he often said) sufficiently entered and founded in their spirituall course ; and he had often times exhorted the most able and sufficient Dames there to undertake the office of teaching the younger. For the present confessarius at his first coming (and so had other confessariidone before him) confessed ingeniously his insufficiency to teach such high spirituallity as he found the religious there

* The English Carmelites of Antwerp (1619-1794), now at Lanherne, Cornwall Fr. John Northall (alias Meutisse)

MEMORIALS OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER, O.S.B.

practising But afterwards, it seemes, he came to thinke himselfe sufficient enough, and to thinke Father Baker either insufficient or improper, or some other way impeditive to his purpose. And therefore having an occation to go into England, he laboured there (as we have heard, and have great probabilityto beleive) to dispose one principall person there, to whom things concerning Cambray weremost commonly reffered, that hewould be content that Father Baker might be removed a little fartherfrom Cambray then Doway was; shewing unto him the benifits that would arise from such removall. The said person in England afterwards did not deny that he had bin sollicited in this kind, when he was askedconcerning it.

238. But that which was the cheifest cause of his removall was that he happened at this time to give disgust to a great, even the greatest person in the monastery at Doway; which disgust may be reckoned the principall motive which incited that man , and others by his incitements, to procure the sending him away. This great person (who of his own nature and disposition was much averted from Fa Baker and his writings, so far as he could not have the office of a censor or regulator of them, for then he approved them all) did, contrary to his ordinary opinion of Fa. Bakers works, highly magnifie his treatise of The Mission; with whichMission or some persons in it, he was at that time supposed to be indeed offended; and therefore had some times threatned, or another by his sugestion had threatned (as he was indeed of great authority), that he would cut down the bridg which caried men over into the mission And he alleged Fa Bakers authority to the prejudice and disparagment of the said mission And indeed Fa. Baker in his said treatise had bin vehement in disswadingyoung and imperfect religious from hastening into mission.

239. But now coming to hear that his said treatise was thus alleged and forced, as it were to serve some private persons spleene against mission and missioners , and having had some warning that some in the mission had conceived, and upon falls reports beleived , that he had writen a booke against them; he was forced to writ somewhat, as it were by way of Apology for himselfe and the said bookeofMission . In thefirst part thereof he madea protestation of having intended no disparagement to the call and professionof mission; in which (at least as far as he knew) most were good and venerable persons . Then he shewes how there may be misdemeaniorsas wellin the monastery as in the mission, and sometimes greater in the monastery And in speciall he shewed two vices , which may and doe frequently raigne in the cloister , viz. neglect

* Fr . Benedict Jones (d 1639) took a chief part in the foundation of Cambray and acted as theconvent's agentin England

Fr. Rudisind Barlow

The original Treatise of the English Mission was finished in 1636; the second work, entitled An Introduction or Preparative to a Treatiseofthe English Mission, was finished early in 1638 and presented to Fr. Rudisind on February 17th of that year

of all recolection and abbission.* The character of which two vices, with the inordinations of the persons subject to them , he discribed very exactly. Whether he drew this picture or image of a distracted life, and of an ambitious person, by anybody, I cannot tell ; only I heard him, while he was drawing of it, once or twice mention and speake of one Friar Shaw , of whom there is mention mad in our English Cronicles, about the time of King Richardthe Third

240. When the worke was finished, he thoughtthe reading of it might doe good to the same person, who vilifyed the mission , and for that purpose commended Father Bakers work of Mission , as writen against it; and therefore he dedicated this work unto him. And I must confesse I thinke, that however in the begining ofthatworkheintended butwhatI toldyou,that is,thecondemning of an irrecolected life and abbission in religious persons ; yet the misdemeaniorsofthat perticuler personwere in especiallrepresented to him, before he had finished the worke Yet he was not named in it; and the said person must have bin known in cute (as they say) orthroughlyto him, that should applyitto his singular person For indeed everyone of us have in us in some measure those vices , and may apply to ourselves the doctrinof that book And indeed I know not any one booke of Father Bakers fitter then thisto rouse a spirit, and make it understand the danger of a distracted or ambitious liver in religion.

241. Father Baker, as he was writing this book, stopped or demured twice or thrice (which I never knew him do in any other worke), and he did in the like manner when the book wasfinished . The reason of which demure surely was to review and purify his intentionin the writing thereof; that he might writ nothing out of disaffection or aversion, and that he might advise with God and interrogare os Domini And there are in the book itselfe sufficient testimonies and good assurances, that this worke more then any other of his was writen out of obedience to God So that other workes of his , in respect of this, may be accounted voluntary, and this thefruit of pure obedience

242. The book was finished some dayesbeforeLent; and upon Ash Wednessday Fa. Baker called for me , and wiled me to go to the said person, for whom he intended the book , and desire him to take the painesto come to his (I mean Fa. Bakers) chamber orcell; for heneverhimselfedid stirreout of hischamber,but tosay Masse and to the refectory I did so; and the said person came to Fa Bakers chamber at a time when nonemighttroubleor interrupt them . And being sate down, Fa Baker arose , and allthough he was very unfitt for such ceremony, yet he prostrated himselfe before the said person, who desired him to gitt up and lett him know what hement by this Then Fa. Baker told himof the worke

* Ambition

The picture is an unmistakable portrait of Fr. Rudisind; he was the modelforit February 17th , 1638

which he had latly written and dedicated to him, which he did conjure him to read and well consider of He told him also, how that he could not avoid the penning of it, or the dedicating it to him, without disobedience to God. And how that, though he might wellexpect hard usage for what he had done therein , yet he could not have forborne, though death should be threatned or inflicted for thefact Andmore tothis purposedid he say; whereof part, ormatterlike it, may be seen in the dedicatory and conclusion of the said book, if there be any coppies of it extant.* The said person accepted of the book, and assured Fa Baker that he would read it advisedly And so they parted for that time. Within two or three dayes after, the said person returned to Fa Bakers chamber, at an houre in whichthere was no danger of being interrupted. And coming into his chamber, he prostrated himselfas Fa Baker had formerly done to him, and being intreated to rise and sitt down , he began to thank him for his book, confessing that he did see in it as in a looking glasse much of himselfe and his inordinations , which by the grace of God he would amend; and that Fa. Baker and others should shortly perceive, by his casting of all distractive emploiments, offices and corespondences, and betakeng himselfe wholy to recolection.

243. Yet some things he conceivedto be in that book whereof his conscience did not accuse him, and of which he hoped his good intention before God did excuse him. And with that he pulled out a sheet of paper, wherein he had made notes of those points in the book, whereof he thought not himselfe guilty, or not guilty in so high a degree as the book sett forth the character But as for the greatest, and most materiallpart of the said character , he did not deny but that it squaredwith his life and actions.

244. Then, in requitall of Fa Bakers charity to him , he read out of the same paper some things wherein he had noted and observed some points in Fa. Bakers ways and proceedings , which he thought blameworthy and fitt to be amendedfor the future. Some of whichfaults Fa. Baker ingenuously confessed, and for others he shewed him wherein he was mistaken And one thing in speciall, being a point ofmedling or stirring for the promotion of onewhom he favoured, he acknowledged his fault, and shewed moreover (whichthe other had not observed) the ill successe of it.

245. The other person concluded with a protestation that he wasand everwould beso far from bearing a grudg or seeking reveng of Fa. Baker for this charitable office, that he would love him the better while he lived . And thus they parted ; the other person givingsogoodsignes of holypurposes , that Fa. Bakerdid thereupon assure one or two speciall freinds, whom he had acquainted with this affaire , that theyshould shortly see notable change and amendment in that person And verily, I do not doubt but that hehad at that time very good purposes and resolutions, and that his protestations to Fa Baker were sincere For indeed the book , intended and dedicated to him, was written with that spirit which

* Two copies are extant, at DownsideAbbey (Baker MSS 25 and 26).

And I do not marvell

according to the prophet conterit petras. that the said book worked suchgood effects in the person, to whom in especiall it was dedicated, since to my knowledg in others (for some others have read it) it did cause a great deall of wholesome compunction and knowledg of themselves, and no disaffection , but rather a pious compassion of that persons casse to whom it was dedicated, and of others forgiting their religious vocation

246. The seed therefore, which Fa. Baker sowed , did indeed spring up in the heart of that person; but it did soon after wither away,quia non habebathumorem . Whichsome of us soon perceived, when we saw the said person shaking off but the least distractive offices, and entertaining still the greater and more combersom .

247. He avoided also after this time, as much as he could , the presence of Fa Baker; and seeing him in the cloister, he would decline and not meet him. Also I think I mayjustlysay thatthis ministry of mine and doing the office of internuncius, between the said person and Fa Baker, did bring upon me the dissatisfaction ofthat person. For though indeed, beforethis time, I was reputed an exhorter or suggester to Fa Baker in these things which he wrote, astheJewes said of Baruch, the scribeofJeremy theprophet: Baruch, filius Næriæ, incitat te adversum nos* : yet this act ofmine mademe for ever after more then suspected. 248. Some while after this the President of our Congregation, who lived then at Gant, coming to Doway, he was pressed by the person , to whom Fa. Baker had dedicated the foresaid book, and by the Prior of Doway, to discharg the monastery of some unprofitable persons , because the maintenance grew short in those hard times; and Fa. Baker was named for such a person as they desired to be quitt of This we were admonished of by one who overheard the discourse. But because the President, neither at thattime ofhisbeingat Doway, nor some weeks afterhis departure, stired in the bussiness, we began to thinkthat our informerunderstood not the discourserightly, or that the businesse had bin given over by the superiors When, behold, there comes two lettersto Doway from the President, one to Fa. Baker, another to me , commanding him to go into England, and me to attend upon him. For the President (as he signified in the said letters) thoughtthe petition of the Prior of Doway (for he only would be seen in this businesse) just and reasonable , to have his house discharged, and that in perticularby the sending away of Fa. Baker. 249. Fa. Baker upon the receipt of this letter advisedwith his freinds. His friends thought the petition of the Prior, and the ordinanceofthe President thereupon, to be strange and unreasonable. And thereupon fouror five of them, who werebestacquainted and most familiar with Fa Baker, who best knew his weaknesse and sicklynesse , joined in the framing of a comon testimony, that Fa. Baker could not for his weaknesse undertake a journey into

* Jer., xliii, 3

The President is Fr. Clement Reyner; the Prior of Douay is Fr. Joseph Frere

England The doctor also who was phisician to the house , having talked with Fa Baker, gave the like testimony apart These testimonies with a letter from Fa. Baker to the President, in which letter besides other allegations he moved the President to havepitty on his yeares and sicknesse, at least so much as secularpeoplehave of their servants, who being grown unable to serve or labour, they do not yet expell them out of their houses in such plight, unlesse the said maisters be very hardharted : I say, this letter and these testimonies made the President recall his sentence of sending Fa . Baker into the mission.

250. Hereupon the Prior, seeing himselfe so disappointed and defeated, became somewhat more provoked ; insomuch that he could not abstain from some passionet wordes to me and some others, taking it (it seems) somewhat surprisedly, and conceaiving that to be thrust out of the possession of a grace once graunted and obtained, was more dishonorable then to have had it denyed him at first. And moreover he carryed such respect to him , who was the earnest adversary of Fa Baker in all these affaires, that he would not let him loose a cause, whichhe saw him so muchsett and resolved to win And as for the regulation of his conscience in the management of this affair, he had not (I believe) the least scruple, seeing the best and wisest of the university and country about did govern themselves in doubtfull cases according to the resolution of that person, by whom he was directed in this. And therfore he conceived he might well and lawfully say what words he put into his mouth, and execute what he bade him doe; howsoever others might thinke that his words were passionateand his doings inordinate Away therfore he goes and getts the testimony of two in the house, being his subjects (and those the least of any acquainted with Fa Baker), to testifie that Fa. Baker was a sound and strong man; which they gathered only by his good stomach . This was the novissime venerunt duo testes, which cast the cause . For the Prior, with the testimony of these two, repairs to theforemencioned doctor ; to whom he declares how we had played the impostures with him; and in fine got of the said doctor a contrary testimony And all these being sent to the President, he returns to his former sentence or ordinance, that FatherBaker should begone into the mission And after this he would never hear anythingto thecontrary, although I am sure there was reasonalleadgedtohim. Only, he mittigated his sentence in this, that if Fa. Bakerwould , he might goe to Dieulward It would not be granted him to go and stayat Cambray, whichthe Lady Abbesse at that place desired much , and alleadgedto the President his own letter,written to her not long before; in which letter he denyed Fa Baker leave to goe to Cambray, because he was unable to make so great a journy; and yet nowhe thought him able to go to England. Male ista sibi conveniunt.

251. Fa. Baker was admonished and advised by some of his friends to use the benefit of appeale from the President to the

* Mt., xxvi, 60,

definitors; and it was shewed him, that there was good probability of prevailing; and the worst would be but that which was now . Yet he would not use this remidy. For he saw plainly that his adversarys would have him out, though it should cost them a disreputation with God and men And whosoever contendeth with persons so disposed, doth fight upon great disadvantage And Fa. Baker loved not to drive anybody to exorbitances by his resisting, though upon good conscience Therefore he yealded, and commended all to God But it was a great griefe and mortification to him , not onlyto be thus in his old and weakeage disquieted and dislodged, but also to have himselfe and his friends who had stood for him traduced as faulse witnesses and imposturs

252. But, by the way, I will leave it to more learned scholars to examin how legall the proceedingis, where testimonies are taken of religious men under their hands, and sentence given according to them; and afterwards the same testimonies are overthrown , and thesentencerevoked, upon contraryones, of but halfe somany, and not halfe so credible; thefirst witnesses being as vertuous and conscionablepersons (so far as human eyes and knowledgcandiscern vertue and conscience) as the later and fewer wittnesses,and being moreover without all doubt justly presumed to be more knowing in the point in question then the later wittnesses.

253. The case being decided, and Fa. Baker yeilding, we prepared for our journy. Only I, on my own behalfe, replyed and requested that having bin once already in mission, and finding it not a vocation fit for me; also pleading that it had hethertobin an unaccustomed thing to compell anybody to mission; and protesting that I was not a person able or practickenoughto shift for myselfe, and much lesse for another so weak a person as Fa. Baker was; lastly, shewinghim that there were divers whom he knew in the house desirous to go into England (in whichcase it was strange tostay thewilling and force the unwilling): I did, I say, upon these considerationsdesire of Fa President, either to excuse me altogether from this charge, or at least to graunt that I might be assisted in this charge by Fa. Peter Salvyn, who was willing (as he had ever bin before) to assist Fa. Baker in this his necessitous case *

254. But the President would not excuse me from going, although he graunted the other part of the request, viz that Fa. Peter should accompany us WherbyI gathered thatthe packing away ofme was alsosought for; since I alone wasthoughtsufficient to assist Fa. Baker, but Fa Peter was not Whereas it was and is well known, that Fa Peters talent and dexterity for such an affairwasfar beyound mine By this also I wellenoughperceived, how sincere that promise of Fa Presidents would prove, that he would recall meout of missionwhen I had performed thischairitable office to Fa. Baker

255. Moreover, some of Fa. Bakers friends did advise him to make use and benefit of a courtesy or grace, which the English

* Fr. Peter Salvin (1605-1672 ), a devoted disciple of Fr. Baker's, He was professed at St. Gregory's, Jan. 18th, 1632 .

Seminary,and the Presidentofit, Dr Killison, hadformerlybestowed on him , viz an adoption to be a child or alumnus of their college; assuringhim that he might nowmake his benefit ofthe said favour or honour, with the good will of the heads of Seminary. But Fa. Baker would not do so; both for other reasons , and especially for the shame that would fall upon the monastery of Doway, by such his entertainment in the Seminary The President and Vicepresident of the said seminary, viz Dr Kellison and Dr Stratford, two venerable and learned priests, who wondred much at this proceeding against Fa. Baker, came to take their leaves of him . And the morning he went away, there resorted from the Seminary to him a greater number then his cell could well entertain. Of which company, Dr Stratfordbeing one, protested that he was very sorry that he had not, when he might, have enterd into more familiar acquaintance with Fa. Baker, for the taking of spirituall instructions from him For he said that his intentionwas to have received further institution from him, for matters of his soule; and that hitherto he had never read anie spirituall books (yet he had read many, being not only a learned but a devout man) which gave him better sattisfaction, then what he had read of Fa. Bakers

256. This great resort to Fa Baker at parting, this compassion of his casse and great expressionof love and griefe in manyof our own house and others abroad, did trouble and anger the superior of the monastery, who said it was only N. that brought thitherall that company .

257. We got for our more easy travelling a coach; and a fourth person, viz a young secular gentleman, a scholar of our house , wasjoynedto our companie. Another out ofthe Seminary , who was a priest, and had alwaies bin a faithfull disciple and friend to Fa. Baker, wouldneeds bringus on our way onedaiesjourny.

258. The first day, besides thewearinesse which itbroughtupon Fa Baker, caused alsoto him an headach, which he was seldome or never troubledwith before The other daies we passed reasonably well, till we came to the sea side. Only the heate ofthe weather, and no good refreshment by drink to allay it, troubled him very much ; which yet in part was supplyed with some few oranges which we brought with us. At Dunkirke we found some who wondered, others who compassionated him, that one in his case should be sent on such a journey and imployment Among the rest , there was an honest Catholike gentleman of our nation and his wife living in that town, whom Fa., Baker had formerly bin acquainted with, who conceiving a great deal of danger which he would undergoe, not only by travelling, but also by searchers on the other side ofthe sea, did make offer unto him of entertainment in their houseat Dunkirke; whichhe refusedupon thesame reason , upon which he had before refused entertainment at the English Seminary

259. Whatwas said bythis gentleman ofdangersfromsearchers and other officers on the English shore, was confirmed unto us by divers others at Dunkirk, who told us that it would be very hard

for us to passe, there being then a new officer or clerk of the passe; who did (as they say of new brooms) sweep all clean, and who had stopped lately many Catholiks and other persons impertinently. This was sad news unto us, yet venture we must Our trunck we addressed and inscribed to a friend we had at Dover, and he an officer too, in whom indeed was our greatest hopes And ther at Dunkirk we devised every one of us what we would be Fa. Baker pretended to be, what indeed he had once bin, a lawyer

260. We were long upon the sea, being becalmed But that proved good for Fa. Baker, who did most of any thing feare a rough sea and foul weather. He was placed in a little cabin in the ship, whichwe opened at the feet, and heaving him up thrust him into it, with his head forwards; for he could not get in at the entrance, whichwas on the side and where others got in. There he remained a whole day and two nights, with some part of other two daies, never turning nor much stirring; where we gave him a litle sustenance, for litle did he take while he was at sea.

261. He attended to praier the most part of the time he was on the sea; and sometimes he used very loud aspirations, calling upon the Name of Jesus ; of whichthing we admonishedhim , and desiredhim to forbear it He also forgettinghimselfeand theplace and company, who were hereticks, called upon us by our names of Fa. Peter and Fa Leander And once also commending some small beer which we gave him, he said aloud it was the best he drank since he came from Doway Of these slips of his tongue we warned him; and though he made promises and purposes to amend, yet still he did sometimesforget himselfe.

262. We landed about noon at Dover, and havingplaced Fa. Baker in his lodging, I hastned to find the officer who was our friend. I hastned, I say, unlesse any other unknown peevish officer might come to question us, before we had found out our said friend. And having found him out, and declared to him the need we had of his help, he promissed us all assistance , and did indeed perform it. For he did not only rid us of the examins of other officers , but also entertained us upon his own charges that day and the next; and upon the next, i.e. the third, he provided us a waggon to travail in (for coach we could find none). And although we did conceive that the easiest way of travailing, yet indeed it proved to Fa . Baker the most painfull and sorryest daies journey which we had from Doway to London, and did him agreat deal of hurt

263. Therfore at Canterbury we quitted that waggon, and did ride from thence to Graves End upon single horses ; and next day from Graves End to London by boat Where having dined at the water side , Fa Baker and we with him went to seeklodgings for him.

264. He did hope to find lodgings in the same housein Graies Inne Lane where formerly he had lived. And coming to the house, he found the mistresse of it to be gone into the country, and a maid-servant keeping her house in her absence; whom he

knew not, and who refused to entertain him in the absence of her mistresse . He went therfore some houses below, to seeke for lodging. And the same maid-servant, going down that street , found him with his cloak-bag at the dore, expecting some answer from those of the house. Immediatelyshe bade him come away from that place, which had bin and was yet suspected to have the plague; and then told him he might rest him in her mistresse house , till hehad got himother. Then fallingintofurther discourse with themaid, he found her to be of his own town of Abergevenny and a Catholik, and therupon ready to do him any pleasure she could

265. And soon after comes into the same house (forthey had their lodgings) two sons of Sr Thomas Gascoign, * and a servant attending on them, who had bin an old acquaintance of Fa Bakers For he had lived with him at Cambray, and had bin for some good while the procurator there for the Dames His name was John Haddock. But it was not so strange to see this honest man rejoicing for to meet with Fa. Baker again, as it was to see a great dearnesse and correspondence of affection presently between Fa Baker and those young gentlemen, as if it had bin naturalltothat family to love Fa. Baker and be beloved by him.

266. And now there was no difficulty to find him lodgings there; and he went with the young gentlemen for his meals to an ordinaryhard by

267. But soon after happened a sad chance ; for one of those young gentlemen came to be troubled with an extream weaknesse or deliquium in the head, whichat seasons deprived him of the use of reason ; and it was feared it would grow to be continuall . Fa. Baker therefore at times, when the young man enjoyed himselfe and the use of his reason, admonishedand instructed him in things pertaining to the good of his soul, and disposed or prepared him as for death; whichthe young man did most willingly hearken to and devoutly perform Also, the uncle of this young man , Mr John Gascoign , coming to town, Fa Baker admonished him, that he should give the father notice, that he might timely prevent any prejudice which might happen to his estate, if this young man were appointed to another guardian, as men sick of such maladies use to be.

268. After this, Fa Baker removed into another lodging, where Mr Price and another religious father gave him a visit (as they had given him some before); but at this visit they conferred with him more seriously of his sending into England, and of the causes of it: one of them asking of him, what so great displeasure he had given the superiors at Doway, that for it he must beused so hardly? To whichFa. Baker answeredwith a pretty long speech

* Sir Thomas Gascoigne of Barnbow Hall, Yorkshire (1593-1686 ). His sister, Abbess Catherine Gascoigne of Cambray, and his brother, Abbot Placid Gascoigne of Lamspringe, were very devoted friends of Fr. Baker's , as wereseveralother members ofthefamily Fr. Benedict Jones

and sharp: that every one who suffered suffered not for misdemeanoursor offence given, at leastjust offence ; of which himselfe wasmade a notable example. Then he recounted the good offices , the expenses and labours, whichhe had bin at for the Congregation and private persons in it; the good he had done at Cambray and afterwards at Doway, upon the Dames in the one place and the Religious and the youths in the other. And he did not wander in generalities, but expressed the particulars home; concluding this point withthat saying: Multa bona opera ostendi vobis ; propter quodnam eorum me lapidatis ?* He also exprobated, to some particular persons, their ingratitudeand ill requitall of his labours and good offices, reprehended their ambition and other irreligious courses . For whose conversion notwithstandinghe said he would pray to God, since all other remedies which had bin used sufficed not to correct such obdurate hearts.

269. Mr Price returning home from Fa. Bakers lodgings told some of this passage, and of Fa. Bakers speech ; saying withall that he was far from being stupid or insensible, as to resentment of wrongs; nor was he tongue-tyed, wher he was provoked, as he was in this point; and that he knew by Fa. Baker what patientia læsa meant. an exar

270. Upon occassion of what I have now related concerning this free spee of Fa. Baker, in justification of himselfe , I would not have elation ofmine, nor such discourse of his, to bemade or precident to any, that they may thereby presume to repre end their superiors or censure their doings, thoughthemselves som to be wrongfullysuffererstherby. And asfor myselfe, I will nou goe about to justifie, but do rather crave pardon for what I have said, if perhaps I have lashed out more then is fitting, in the wording and expressementof suchrelation But as for Fa Baker, as he seldomusedsuchvehemencyas he maie seem to have done on this occassion, so we may justly presume, that what he then spoke, he did it in obedience to God'swill and call biddinghim to do it. For so did he himselfe afterwards affirm, and the effects which followed therupon did attest and evince as much .

271. The first of these effectswas in Fa. Baker himselfe. For after this speech, and when the fathers were gone and he had betaken himselfe to his ordinary recollection, he was nothing at all troubled in his interior, nor reprehended by his heart or conscience for any excesse; but rather comforted, for that he had obeyed God; whereas he used to have sharp reprehensionsfrom God and remorses in himselfe, when he had bin truly faulty in his speech. And verily he thought himselfe truly faulty, not only when he spake or did what should not have bin spoken or done , but alsoe when he spake or did any thing unbidden by the Spirit of God. To whom spirituall men faile not to make their addresse , by a short praier or elevation of the soul, before they enter into speech about serious matters. Another effect, which shewed this speech of Fa . Bakers to be of God, appeared in one of his hearers;

* John , x, 32 .

OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER, O.S.B.

who was so far from being scandalizedat it, that on the contrary side he conceived himselfe oblidged to assist him to his uttermost. And indeed the state and condition of Fa. Baker, at this time, was such as required assistance and a patron; for you shall understand that by this time or before, there was come into England to the Provinciall* a letter from Doway, wherein there was such acharacter given of Fa. Baker, that the Provinciallrefusedto seeke out or appoint him any residence, or place of setlement; conceiving him to be (as he was discribed in the letter from Doway) a person unserviceablefor the mission, and besides ofa troublesome humor. And now, I pray, consider whom you ought rather to reprehend: him who wrote such a letter, by whichhe did muzzle the mouth of an oxe that was to tread the corn, that is, deprived a person whom he had sent into mission of meanes to live by it; or him who in the case of such oppresion did roundly apologize for himselfe ? And if, in the way of his own just defence, he hit his adversary, it was the assailants own fault ; who would not let him runn away in peace, but persued him flying, and forced him to draw, and did as it were run upon his weapon.

272. After this, he began to exercise his missionary function; and during that litle time that I remained with him at London , I am witnesseof some successe that God gave of his labours For he converted one person , and recalled two or three others to amendment of life; he dealed also with some others, who were otherwise good souls, towards the drawing of them nearer to perfection. that

273. There wasalsoa religious priest, a personveryremarkable in the mission, who came to him, and desired earnestly to know wherein consisted the difference between the spirituality which he taught, and the spirituality of others who misliked or opposed him. And this he desired to have in writing. Fa. Baker , atthat time, being unable to pen anythinghimselfe, commendedthat affair to one of us , for the sattisfaction of the person. Whereupon a litle short writing being drawn up, and some differencesassigned, the paper was closed with this dispatching conclusion: viz indeed the differencewas not betweenspirituality and spirituality, but betweenspirituality and no spirituality. For that Fa Bakers adversaries did neither teach any spirituality themselves, nor required any in their subjects or disciples. Only they did forbid and hinder anybody to withdraw themselves from under their magisterium; and as they now persecuted anybodythat betook themselves to Fa . Bakers instructions, sothey would persecuteany that should resort for spirituall information to anybody else , as well as to Fa Baker." This paper being approved by Fa . Baker , was given to the said religious person, and with a litle more discourse by word of mouth from Fa Baker, gave him very good sattisfaction

274. While he was in this lodging, he was able to do more for walking and stirring upand down, then I had seen him do for many years. For he could walke in the fields for a quarter of an hour

* Fr. Robert Sherwood (1588-1665).

together, and more. But this he did but once or twice, and then fell down again lower then ever I knew him before , never stirring of his bed butto say Masse and sit at meals .

275. It is hard to say, considering the severall allterations of him from ability to disabillity, and back again from disability to ability, what effect this journeywrought upon him And besides , it were foolish to judg of things by the successe For certainly there were enough done in all probability to have shortned or ended his daies

Howsoever Gods providence principally, and next a corporall disposition in him, that neither himselfe nor we could discover , did for some years preservehis life, and (it may be) as manyas he should have lived in themonastery. Isay, itmay be; but surely there is more probability of the contrary; that is, that if he had stayed still in the monastery, he might have lived even to these daies and longer. For certainlynobody can probablysay that such a journey, and so many changes of air and diet and maner oflife, did him good, or that he lived the longerforthem .

276. After this, he was deprived of a litle comfort, which he had from Fa. Peter Salvyn and from me, who hitherto had bin his companions and socios. But such discomfort was much greater on our parts; forwe were not yet so wellweanedfrom the presence of a good master, as he was able to live without us and all comfort and human solace.

277. Then heremoved fromthe said lodging to a third; where , though I think verily the people of the house were good, yet he found there that hard usage which would have troubled a weake soul. For they reputed him a simple man, and one that was drawing nearto dotage. The arguments theyhad ofsuchweaknesse in him were, that his recreation or entertainment for some litle while was to be playing with the cat, also his singing psalmes to himselfewhen he got up in themorning, and some litle slovenlynesse at table and otherwhere. For in this house, although indeed otherwiseof good reputation, minoresnuga damnabantur, majores summo studio tractabantur

278. But the religious priest, who had undertaken to provide for him (as before I have mentioned), to whose disposal Fa Baker permitted himselfe, was willing he should be removed from hence. Yet having two places at his disposall, he was in doubt which to assign him to The one waswith a vertuous Catholike gentlewoman in Hampshire, who was the lady of a very great houshold. This gentlewoman having enquired of me, and one or two more of my brethren, living in the neighbourhood, concerning Fa Baker , and her father also , who had lately seen him at London, reportingof him, as S. Ambrose did ofAbraham * : Magnusplanevir,etmultarum virtutum clarus insignibus, quem etc; she was exceedingdesirousto have him for her priest And he himselfe thought indeed that he should have bin sent down into Hampshire, and thereupon wrote unto me; yet enquiring no farther of the condition of the place, then whether he might find a Bible there; saying moreover he did

* De Abraham Patriarcha , i, 2 .

not knowe , nor desire to know, quæ sibi essent ventura; and that now he was alligatus spiritu Yet he never came thither, but was placedattheother, beingthe house ofone MrsWatson,in Holborn* This the other gentlewoman was very much troubled at, and made frequent complaints to divers persons aboutit. 279. After this time, I cannot tell much of him. Sometimes hegave me an account of his state and condition, and once he gave me a very fair testimony of his landlady , Mrs Watson; whichyet I must not expresse here, because I have no commissionfrom her to do it. Another time, he wrote unto me, about being content with the course of life that God placeth us in And in this letter he dilatedand added something to a rythm, that was in his booke of Rythms , concerning" not working ones selfe out of the vocation , in which he was placed by God; but if God do worke one out of one vocation or state into another, he must be then as resigned to change, as he was backward beforeto remove a vocatione , in qua vocatus est . " He also shewed the end, for which God did change mens places orvocation ; the chiefebeing,thattheymaygothorough severall mortifications whichare proper to severall vocations. 280. I understood also by another letter, that he had given over all correspondence withCambray, or anie other placeorperson And because those Dameswere desirousto know something of him , among other things which he would have me signifie to them , he bad me let them know" that he was now totus in passionibus, all in suffering "; and, " that one dram of suffering was worth more then an hundred pounds of doing " And I remember , I wrote so to Cambray. But yet I was very desirous to know of him , what he meant by being totus inpassionibus; for I knew hedid not suffer by any persecution, nor wants, etc., having so good a nurse; and yet on the other side, I wonderd if his praier or contemplation were wholly passive. But by another letter from him , I was confirmed inthetruthofthis latter. And indeed, if things bewellconsidered , he was well prepared, and (as I may say) ripened, for such a state He had near twenty years constantly and seriously practised mentall praier; he had bin soundly proved throughthefire ofmanyfold tribulations; and now being placed with this Sunamite, he did enjoy all rest and peace: which peace both interior and exterior, mystick authors do require, for this highest contemplation. And so, you see , Dominus benedixit novissimis huius Job, magis quam principio.

281. His nephews, Mr William Baker and Sir Henry Baker , visited him at London and offered him all curtesies ; for which he thanked them, but accepted of none His nephews were then procuring at London the right of a new corporation for their town of Abergevenny, their old charter having bin overthrown by the townsmen themselves; and they seemed desirous to be directed

* Mrs. Agnes Watson (née Whitbread) was the wife of Richard Watson of Beckerings Park, Ampthill, Bedfordshire, and mother of Dame Frances Mary Watson of Cambray Mr. Watson is described by Cressy (§ 117) as "Chirurgeon to his late Majesty " (Charles I)..

in their affair by their uncle. But he civilly refused to medle further, then by familiar discourse only at that time.*

282. His landlady did sometimes remove into the country, into Bedfordshire; and accordingly did he remove with her , spending some of his time there and the rest at London His friend and socius peregrinationis, Fa. Peter Salvin, made a journy on purpose into Bedfordshire, to see him there

283. He happenedto be at London in those troublesomedaies whenthe Parliament began ; at which time, in the City, pursevants were very busy to search and find out priests. And among the rest they came to know of him, and of his place of abode How they came to know of him, I cannot truly tell; and I will not believe that he betrayed him, who hath bin reported to have done it. Howsoever , he was fain to quit his ordinary abode and to go to another, and from that again to a third; and he oftenchanged his lodging, but was secure in none.

284. In one of those hiding places, the pursevants or searchers beset the house, and were ready to breake open the dore; when some in the street called to them, asking them what they would have there, in a house where nobody did live or durst (the plague being suspected to have bin lately in the house) but one poor woman, who was at that time gone abroad Withthis, those pursevants or searchers ceased and went away; and so Fa . Baker, who indeed [was] alone within, escaped that danger. In all these hiding places his landlady , MrsWatson, had great careofhim , and took order that he should want nothing, and visited him many times by stealth

285. But these frequent removings, with such incommodities which necessarily attended on them, did indispose him and the litle health of body that he had left him, so that he fell sick and soon after dyed

286. What I said of his being in a house, which was thought to have the plague, made some thinke and report that he dyed of the plague Others also said that he dyed of eating meat, which did not so easily digest with him. Which I thinke not probable. For I know that he was scrupulously chary of what meat he eat. Others say (and it is most probable) that he dyed ofmeerweaknesse and decay of naturall vigour; those frequent removesand troubles hastening him somewhat to his end.

287. Before he dyed, he took order and desired Mrs Watson to send to me into Hampshire a red-leather satchell, wherein were some few books and writings, and a 20sh piece in gold, being (I believe) the remnant of a litle monywhichI had sometime before sent unto him . For although he was in noe need, yet he was content to have by him a little to give away, or to buy a thing

* King Charles I granted the new charter Nov. 9th, 1638. Under this charter Mr. William Baker was appointed deputy-steward and recorder; Mr. Henry Baker was to act as deputy-steward in his brother's absence . Fr. Salvin recordsthis visit in his account, § 39 The Long Parliament, Nov., 1640

whichwere convenient to be had. He took of nobody in England anie thing, but his keeping of his landlady, some mony once of Sr Thomas Gascoign , and a litle once or twice of me.

288. He dyed the ninth of August, 1641, at London, as he told me long beforehe thought he should To whichplace he had observed that from a child he was either drawn or driven, in the days of his vanity, by a naturall propension; and in the daies of his recollected life, by impulses from God, or by obedience , many times against his naturall propension or will.

289. He wished that he might dy without anie company about him ; and I thinkhe did so

Here endeth the second treatise concerning the Life of Fa Baker

EDITOR'S POSTSCRIPT

Downside Abbey possesses a fragmentof yet anotherancientlife of Fr Baker, besides those printed here and the lives by Salvin andCressy (printed in The Life of Father Augustine Baker, London, 1933). The fragment consists of sixteen pages (one quire, pp 151-166) and belongs very probably to a life written by Dame ClementiaCary (1615-71) in the period 1645-50 The portion of this life contained in the fragment covers thesame groundas sections 234-263 of the Prichard life above , and follows that life closely and even textually. An interesting addition is the actual text of the doctor's opinion mentioned in Prichard §249, which is giveninLatinwithan English version The Latintext is as follows:

Cum luculenter constet R.D. Patrum [sic] Augustinum Baker, iam exhaustum esse viribus, et humidum radicalein eius corpore magna ex parte resolutumesse, ita ut spiritus cumcalorenativo in eo evidentissime deficiant, et in dies magis magisque absumantur: Hinc est quod predictus Pater iter Duaco in Angliam sine maximo vite dispendio , et gravi periculo suscipere non possit, nec debeat, alias Deo et sibi gravem iniuriam facturus Martinus Remy. Med. Dr. et Professor. Duaci 2. Julii 1638 (pp 156-7).

From this text it is clear that Fr Baker was still at Douay in July andthat hisdeparturefor England did not take place in May, as I had supposed previously and have affirmed in the printed Life of Father Augustine Baker (page xl), and on page 2 of this present volume The likeliest date now is the month ofAugust So his departuretookplace about six months after he had presented his Introduction to Fr Rudisind Barlow

FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER'S TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

1635-6

(THE HISTORICAL PORTION )

CONTRIBUTED

BY

DOM HUGH CONNOLLY , O.S.B.

The historical portion of Fr. Baker's Treatise of the English Benedictine Mission forms only the concluding section and amounts to less than one-sixth of the whole The rest of the work has a moral purpose, and was written to impress upon the younger monks the spiritual dangers of the mission in England, and to induce them to choosethe safer way by living, if possible, always in theirmonasteries : the mission was to be accepted as a workof obedience, the individual Iwas not to seek it for himself

The Treatise was finished on 15 January 1636, but most even of this latter part would appear to have been written in the year 1635. It can only be regretted that the historical part of the work is somewhat meagre Fr. Baker gives a good general survey of the condition of English Catholics in the latter part of Elizabeth's reign, with here and there an interesting detail; he deals at length with the English Benedictine movement in Italy at the end of the sixteenth century, and follows closely the course of events which led to the grant of missionaryfaculties to the monks in 1602; he gives also a valuable account of how the line of continuity with the old Benedictinebody in England was saved, in 1607, by means of Fr. Sigebert Buckley, a survivor of the community restored at Westminster under Queen Mary But he has left nothing like a consecutive history of the English Benedictine Congregation to the date at which he wrote This no doubt is due largely to the factthat he was writing for his own day and not for future generations, and that he assumed in his readers a knowledge of many things that can now be learned onlyfrom such other records as the years have spared. Yet in spite of these limitations Fr. Baker's narrative remains as one ofthe most valuablesourcesfor the history ofthe English Benedictines in the later sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries . The present English Congregation , strictly so called, has been in existence since the year 1619, at which date there were engaged in the mission about 130 monks These monks belonged to three distinct bodies, namely to the Italian or Cassinese Congregation of St. Justina; to the Congregation of Spain, which till about the year 1610 was called the Congregation of San Benito of Valladolid, or simply the Valladolid Congregation ; and to what was now officially recognized as the old English Congregation The Cassinese , though they exercised an important influence on the course of events and have the entire credit of securing the succession through Fr. Buckley, had neverbeen many, and at this time were no more than six or seven

By far the largest of the three groups was that composed of English monks who had been professed either in Spain itself or under the obedience of the Congregation of Spain, and whose number was now not far short of a hundred. These were under the immediategovernment of an English superior called the Vicar General, who had large powers of discretion, but was answerable to the Superiors in Spain by whom he was appointed The third group consisted of those who , through the foresight and agency of the English Cassinese monks, had been " aggregated " to Westminster and the old English Congregation, as it was held to be, by Fr. Sigebert Buckley, or received thereto by the Cassinese Fathers (whether by similar aggregation or by direct profession) after his death. These were at first entirely subject to the Cassinese Congregation , into which several of them had made their profession ; but the connection had gradually become looser, until about the middle of the year 1616 it was practically severed . Their number in 1619 appears to have been about twenty. At this time their position was somewhat anomalous, as they had for the moment no authorised constitutions of their own , nor any regular machinery of government, but were waiting for a union with the English monks of Spain which had already been ordered by the Holy See and the terms of which had been agreed upon by the two parties The Cassinesemonksdid not accept the terms agreed to by the others, and by a strange irony of fate they, who had striven so hard forthe restoration ofthe EnglishCongregation , did not enterit when restored. For some years before the union of 1619 was concluded there had existed in Belgium, Lorraine, and France, four convents of the English monks: St. Gregory's at Douay (nowDownside Abbey); St.Laurence's at Dieulouard (now Ampleforth Abbey); St. Benedict's at St. Malo , which in 1669 was handed over to the Maurist Congregation ; and St. Edmund'sin Paris (nowDouaiAbbey,Woolhampton, near Reading) These, except in part the last, had all been founded by the numerous body which owed obedience to the Spanish Congregation , and in particular through the labours of that great pioneer Fr. Augustine Bradshaw The name " Douai Abbey" is retained by St. Edmund's, because after the French Revolution that community found a home in the conventat Douay which had been evacuated by the community of St. Gregory's, and there remained for nearly a centuryfrom 1818 till 1903 . These few introductory words may serve to put the reader in possessionof the centralfacts about which Fr. Baker'snarrative turns The manuscript followed in the present edition is the Ampleforth MS 119. This forms part of a copy of the whole Treatise made by Dame Barbara Constable, an assiduous and very careful transcriber of Fr. Baker's writings, and finished by her on 20 March 1645. In copyingthe Treatiseof Mission she divided it into two Parts, in order to make of it two small and handy volumes. The Ampleforth MS. is the second ofthese two volumes, containingthe second Partwiththe historical sectionat the end; its companion volume, entirely uniform with the other and containing the first Part, is at Downside. There isa second copy, of the whole work in one volume, at Downside . It was made by Brother Wilfrid Reeve , another devoted transcriber of Fr. Baker's treatises, and is said to have been " compared with the

* See C.R.S., xiii, 44; and for her portrait, p 12 Professed at St. Gregory's, Douay, 1676. He was never ordained owing to a lameness which resulted from infantileparalysis.

TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION 157

Authors originall. " This also has been kept in view in the present edition, in which some references are made to it in the notes. A systematiccollation of it would serve no useful purpose, for there is clear evidence that Br. Reeve, an Oxford scholar, has often touched up Fr. Baker's English, and to that extent " edited " him This copy is referred to in the notes as " the Downside MS. "

In the manuscriptsthe text runs on without division of any kind, but for convenience in reading it is here divided into 52 short chapters or paragraphs

A TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH MISSION

[end of]

The second part composed by the very Rd father F Augustine Baker Preist & Monke of the holy Order of St Bennit of the English Congregation

I. And heere tandem aliquando let there be an end ofmy third and last proposition or rather supposition beinge the necessity of the divine inspirationtowards an ordinate, legittimeand meritorious sendinge and goingein mission, the same third proposition together with the two precedent beinge at first intended but as a prelude (though it hath proved an extreame longe one) to an interlude, (which is of the beginninge and motives of our moderne mission) my discourse wherein (as not yeeldinge much necessary matter) shall be as short, as the prelude hath beene longe;

2. And now beginning therewith, I say that our moderne (395) mission beganne (as heertofore I signified) about the fifteenth yeare of the raigne of Queene Elizabeth, the missioners beinge certeine Alumni of the severall colledges or seminaries of Doway and Rome newly erected in those times, to the which Collegiate missioners became adioyned diverse other preists, that had had their ordination in England before Queene Elizabeths dayes, who for distinctions sake were tearmed Queene Maries Preests ; upon whom missionary faculties were conferred, and their case was lesse subiect to persecution, and their harborours not subiect to any penallties for enterteininge of them. For their mission never was made treason, nor their intertainment felony, as afterwards came the case of the Collegiate missioners to be, videlz by a statute made in 27th of Queene Elizabeth , that made their comminge in to be high treason in them, and their intertain-(396)ment and conversation with them to be felony in the laytythat intertained them, or conversedwith them;

3. And yet diverse of them were put to death as namelyfa: Campian, and many others before the said statute made, not as for their preesthood, nor as for their comminge in beingePreests;

but under a false allegation and surmise of conspiracies and machinations by some of them, while they were in this side of the seas , and by some others of them beinge in England against the Queene and state.

4. The first missioners that were Collegiates were only seculer Preests, nor were there then any religious men of our nation , in any howses in this side of the seas, save only a very few of the order of the society, who tooke the habit much about the time that our moderne mission beganne or rather a little before; father Campian (397) was one of them who entred into the order in the yeare 1573. fa: Persons was another of them, and some few others , if any more , and all that order beinge then in the prime of their zealeand fame, fa: Campian and some others amongethem of our nation , were much noted for their vertuousnesand naturall talents. Whereupon some yeares afterthe mission beganne , some cheefe of the seculer clergy of England then beinge in mission , wrote and sent unto the superiors of the society, craving of them to cause to be sent inmission into England, some of the worthy English fathers of their order, towards assistinge of them the seculer Clergie in the missionall function, whereupon fa: Campian after that he had beene eight yeares ofthe order, and together with him fa: Persons , this later beinge assigned for superior as more practicall, were (398) sent in mission, and came into England in the yeare of [our Lord 1580 beinge about the 23d yeare of]* Queene Elizabeths raighne, and were very wellcomely entertained by the seculer clergie, and matters passed very charitably and humbly betweenethem, each party deferringe honour to the other, and both parties seeking after the common good, and not quæ sua sunt

5. fa: Campian was put to death in september in the yeare 1582 , and fa: Persons was by superiors sent for to come over to this side of the seas, and never retourned into England, but some others of the order were sent thither, and some of the seculer clergie beinge there (I meane in England) were there taken into the order , as namely father Brian the martir and some others But some yeares before fa: Campians death diverse of the seculer clergie had for the faith indeed (though pretended for treason) suffred death in diverse parts of England, whereof the first that I can find, yea certeinly was the first, (399) was one Maister Cuthbert Mayne at Launston in Cornewall in november in the yeare of our Lord 1577 that was the 19th or 20thyeare of QueeneÉlizabeths raighne; He came from the English seminary at Doway where it first beganne, and was thence afterward translated to

* The scribe must have omitted a line here through homeoteleuton The Downside MS has: " A° 1580, being about the 23thof," etc. For the conjecturally restored wording above cf. the date of Bl Cuthbert Mayne below. The year 1580 is correct : cf. C.R.S., ii, 26.

Bl Edmund Campion suffered on 1 Dec. 1581. Earlier in his Treatise Fr. Baker gives the date as " anno 1580."

Bl. Alexander Brian suffered with Bl Edmund Campion, having been received into the Society, it is said, shortlybefore .

Rhems, whence after some yeares it retourned to Doway, where it abideth to this day *

6. Before the comming in of fa: Campian there were allready in mission in England (as writeth Pits) of Collegiate Alumni, to the number of 80, besides the old Preists of England Neerer totheend ofQueene Elizabeths raighne there came in as missioners some of other orders; two or three Dominicans, who (as was said) defecerunt a fide, but one of them after some yeares (his name being Sacheverell) penitently retourned to his convent at Rome, and there about two yeares after made a (400) good end Of the order of St Francis came in in those times at least one beinge naturall brotherto our fa: Benet Jones, and he suffred at Tyborne, or at St Thomas of Waterings about the 41 yeare ofQueeneElizabeth There was allso sent in at the least one of the order ofthe old Carmalits (I meane the Calceati) and he was of the convent of Mecklin ; but beinge gone forththence as in mission, the superiors, though havinge inquired about him, never could (I know not through what occasion) heare from him nor ofhim.

7. In this space came in no Benedictines; only there remayned in England and never went forth, and had missionary faculties sent unto them, the Rd fa: Fecnam that had beene Abbot of Westminster restored by Queene Mary, and in king Henry the eights dayes beforethe dissolution of the (401) monasteries , he was a monke professed in the monastery of Evesham, and father Bukleywho had beene and was his monke of Westminster howse; and they were both together with many others prisoners and

* The English College at Douay was foundedin 1568, removedto Rheims in 1578, and returned to Douay in 1593 .

John Pits, or Pitts (Pitseus), author of De illustribus Angliæ Scriptoribus, publishedafter his death (which occurredin 1616) byDr. WilliamBishop, afterwards Bishop of Chalcedon (4to, Paris, 1619).

The Register (i.e., the " Liber Ruber , " or Diary, as it is named by Foley) ofthe English College, Rome , has the following entry: 232. Joannes Sacheverellus Anglus Lincolnien dioc logicus annum agens 20. receptus fuit .... sub die 2 mensis Septembris 1590. habet confirmationem non ordines factus est Dominicanus et apostata a fide in Anglia " Furtheron it mentions, as no 242, one " Andreas Balleus" of York, aged 20 , who was admitted on 28 June 1591 , and says of him: " Factus est Dominicanus antequam emitteret iuramentum die 2 Novembris 1592. Factus est postea uxoratus apostata 1604." Neitherentry will be found in Foley's Diary of the English College, which omits a number of (real or reputed) " black sheep. These two persons would appearto be identical with FriarWilliamSacheverell and Friar Bayley, of whom Fr. Persons speaks so unfavourably (cf. C.R.S. , ii, 208).

§ The martyr in question is Bl John Jones, als Buckley, O.S.F., who suffered at St. Thomas Waterings, 12 July 1598: see Challoner'sMemoirs, and C.R.S., v, 362-375 But he appears never to have been in Wisbech Castle, as Challoner supposed Dom Stephen Marron has shown (Douai Magazine , March 1926, p 3) that the Buckley in Wisbechwas almostcertainly the old Benedictine of whom Fr. Baker will speak presently Fr. Buckley (vere Jones) the Franciscan, says Dom Marron, " went abroad and joined the Observant Franciscansin the convent ofAra Coeli, Rome, " about 1590; and he adds: "It seems clear that he then for the first timejoined theFranciscans " That he was brother to Fr. Benedict Jones, O.S.B. , is known , I think, onlyfrom this passage of Fr. Baker: natural" does not of course at this period imply illegitimacy On Benedict Jones, als. Price, see p 208.

confessors in Wisbich Castle and gaile, where the good Abbot finished his dayes in the yeare of our Lord 1586, beinge the 29th of Queene Elizabeths reighne, and Father Bukley comminge, at least upon her death, to be freed prison, lived till about the sixt yeare ofkinge James his reighne* and thendied, beingevery aged;

8. I never heard nor do thinke that any other orders save those I have mencioned came in Mission to England in Queene Elizabeths daies, save only Benedictines who came in upon the very end of her reighne and her expiringe from this life; andthen met there in England (as it were (402) by constellation, neither knowinge of the others comminge in, nor scarse of their mission) two fathers of the Spanish Congregation, and as many of the Italian upon their severall missions, whereof I shall anone make more perticuler relation; They came from their severall congregations and arrivedin London much about one time, though Ithinke those of Spaine came in some small time before them of Italy; and there they mett and grew acquainted.

9. Before this time the number of our English seminary colledges were come to be increased by two or three more (added to the two ancienter ones of Doway and Rome) viz two in Spaine, the oneatValledolide, the other at Civill (sic), besides theCollegiate schoole at St Omers, and the fathers of the society (403) were

* Fr Baker doubtless means 1608, for earlier in the Treatise he says that Fr. Buckley " lived till about the yeare 1608"; and further on (§ 41). he uses the words " and he about a year after dieinge, " i.e., a year after21 Nov. 1607. But according to a letter which Dom Anselm Beechwrote to the English Chapter of 1633 Fr. Buckley died on 22 Feb. 1610. His name does not appear in the list of Westminster monks under Mary whichwas printed by E. H. Pearce in theAppendix to his Monks of Westminster (Cambridge, 1916) Dr. Christopher Bagshaw , in a letter written to the General of the Spanish Congregation , apparently while Fr. Buckley was still alive , and inserted in the Acts ofthe same Chapter of 1633, speaks of the old man ashaving been in prison with himself and many others, evidently in Wisbech Castle: " Unde non sine magna Divini numinis providentia factum arbitror utP. BuclæiusMonachus vestri ordinis solus et ultimus qui in Anglia catholica vixerat , etiamnum superstes, multis annismecumet aliis captivus detineretur; etcum Simeonis gaudio, quia ordinem suumreflorescentemvidit, moriturus. " Hewas setat libertyshortlyafter the accession of James I, notfromWisbech , however, but apparently fromFramlingham Castle in Norfolk Dom Anselm Beech writes in the letter referred to above: " Anno 1603 ingressus sum in Angliam appulsus ad portam Yaremutham, ubi et totam hyemem permansi et in domo Domini Francisci WoodhouseCissonensis prope Wendlam, incidi in R. D. Sigebertum Buclæium solum superstitem ex antiquis monachis Westmonasterii, quem pauculis ante mensibus Rex Jacobus e carcereFromeghameo liberari iusserat. Ab eo tempore curam senis gessimus ego et Dominus Thomas [Preston] usque ad eius felicem mortem, quæ contigit 22 Februarii anni 1610, et ætatis suæ anno 93." He goes on to saythat the old man was buried " in veteri quodam sacello, sive eremitorio campestri, prope domum Dñi Nortoni quæ vocatur Pontshall in agro vel Surreyæ vel Sussexiæ " Hedesires that his body may be removedto some morehonourable place Further evidence about Fr. Buckley and the continuation through him ofthe old Benedictinemonachismof England has been collected and discussed in the Downside Review for Jan. 1931, pp 49 seqq . (" The Buckley Affair "). See Addendum on p. 189

The English College in Rome was founded in 1578 , that at Valladolid in 1589 , that at Seville in 1592, and the School at St. Omer in 1594

come to have the government of all these both the elder and newer seminaries, eitherdirectlyby themselves, or by some others devoted and addicted to their order, so that all the Alumni that were to be admittedor trainedup in those colledges, or to be sent or not sent thence in mission, were then at the direction of the said fathers beinge (as I have said) governours of those howses , and other seminary English howses were there none, nor as yet are, unlesse I should amonge them number the latelier erectedScottish Colledge at Doway, the which allso is governed by those fathers. fa: Persons about the yeare of 1587 became Rector of the colledge of Rome,and died Rector there in the yeare 1610. That colledgehad formerly beene governed by the seculer clergie, and namely sometimes by Doctor Clenock, (404) who in Queene Maries time was elect Bishop of Bangor, but came not to be installed by reason of her death that happened in the interim, and I thinke he was the first Rector ofthat colledge afterthe erection of it by PopeGregory the thirteenth.

10. Thenumber oftheEnglish fathers ofthe societyincreasinge, and they havinge allso amongethe seculer clergie diverse devoted and addicted to them, and havinge under their hands the government of all those colledges (beinge all that were of our nation) besides potency other waies, not many yeares (as I ghesse) after fa: Campians death, (I know not well upon what ground or beginninge) became hatched and dayly increased betweene those fathers and their adherants on the one side, and the others of the seculer clergie (who allso in regard of their greater number, with sufficiency of talents were allso (405) of some potency) on the other side, a pestilent division of minds or schisme ; that brake out into publick doings as into printed bookes, appealings, and other manifest tokens of such disunion; And the Alumni of the colledges (at least for some or many of them) did partake of that same division, every one stickinge to that side he was most affected to; whereby the said disunion had its deplorable effects both in the Colledges, and in the mission it selfe of England; but the last and greatest poynt of difficulty amonge them , was about the admitting or refusinge by the seculer clergie of an Archpreist assighned over them by the Popes holinesse , accordinge to the mind ofthe fathers of the society, as was supposed by the secular clergy that appealed in the matter And this controversy was not ended (and scarse then fully) till after Queene Elizabeths daies. But the variance was not only in the said (406) matter of ArchPreest, but allso generally the seculer clergie were in some sort averted from the quality of spirit and proceedingsof thefathers ofthe society, and namely of those of our nation;

And (as before I have said) diverse of the younge men that were now Alumni in the colledges, expectinge to become

* As to this college see Tierney's Dodd, iv, 122 , and Tierney's note there. It appears to have been founded originally at Pont-à-Mousson in Lorraine in 1576, being transferred thence to Louvain in 1596. Dodd says it was removed to Douay in 1612: it was certainly in existencethere before 1618, when Hippolytus Curle left 6,000 florins to it (ibid., p. ccxlvii).

MISSION

Preists and missioners, were in like manner little affected, if not disaffected towards those fathers and their proceedings , and yet were to take both their orders and their mission but accordinge to what the fathers thought fitt and would iudge them worthy; And matters standinge on these tearmes in the colledges, diverse of the Alumni at severall times entred into diverse howses of our order, and there tooke the habit and professed in the severall countries and congregations of Italy and Spaine; and these (407) had a desire and intention as well upon their comminge into the colledges , as allso upon their entries into religion, for to become missionersfor England, so farre as mightly in themand stand with Gods will; and yet they did not seeke after nor adhered to the seculer clergie, the which indeed was but the weaker side in the Controversy, the fathers havinge advantadge over them in diverse respects, and namely in these two poynts (besides others) that they were more united amonge themselves , then are or by their naturecan the seculer clergie be, and had the rule and government of all the English colledges, as heertofore I have signified; and these considerations might be some partiall ca[u]se why those Alumni, that I have spoken of, havinge an inclinationand desire to become missioners , did choose to effect such their (408) zealous desire by meane of becomming religious, whereby both towards the mission and other respects of moment, they might have supportment, countenance, and helpe from the severall howses and congregations into which they entred, which otherwise they could not so well have had.

12. The first of them that became Religious of our order was fa: Gregory Sayer, who beinge now Preest and an Alumnus of the English Colledge at Rome, and a very learned man (as appeareth by his workes of Clavis Regia and other writings of his) and was as pious a man, went thence unto Mount Cassin , and there tooke the habit in the yeare 1588 and professed in the proper time, of whom Pitzeus in his booke de scriptoribus Anglia (inter alia) writeth in these words; In Anglorum Collegio Romano mihi diu familiariterque notus, studiorum socius , et amicus optimus (409) fuit circa annum domini 1585. et quod excurrit. Erat sane vir integritate vitæ, morum suauitate, et singulari modestia , Deo et bonis omnibus amabilis, et qui solidi ingenii, constantis iudicii, felicissimæquememoriæ beneficio ad insignem eruditionem pervenit, ut eius opera satis testantur. Anno Domini 1595 Venetiis denuo veterem amicum vidi et salutaui in monasterio sancti Georgii.

13. Within a yeare or two after such goinge of fa: Gregory Saer to Mount Cassin, followed him and came thither out of the English Colledge of Rome fa: Preston, and likewise tooke the

* Robert (Gregory) Sayer, or Sayers, enteredthe English College, Rome , in 1585; in 1588 he took the habit at Monte Cassino, was professed the following year (on 28 Dec., says the Obit Book, p 1), and died at the abbey of St. George, Venice, 30 Oct. 1602. See Foley, op cit , p 155 .

Roland (Thomas ) Preston, of Shropshire, entered the English College, Rome, in 1586 or 1587 , and took the College oathon 15 March 1587. After

habit, and in his time professed , beinge before his comming in a preist, and havinge heard his course of divinity under Vasques then reader at Rome, and he was knowne to be learned and of good and sober life.

14. Shortly after or about the same time, fa: Beech (410) (which was Don Anselmo)* beinge allso an Alumnus of the said colledge and preisted; a grave judicious and stayed man, and had beene (if my memory do not the more deceave me in it) a maister of art in Cambridge before his comminge thence, went and tooke the habitat Sta Justina of Padua, that was and is ofthe same congregation with Mount Cassine .

15. In the which monastery of Sta Justina did the penner heereof take the habit in may 1605, and there performed his noviship , and beinge professed of the same congregation of Italy, he by the counsell and leave of superiors made a transition into the English congregation shortly after the first erection of it, towards the increase of the number ofit.

16. Allso about the same time there entred into Mount Casin

ordination he went to Monte Cassino, in 1591 , and was professed there on 16 June 1592. He entered England as a missioner in 1603. At first he opposed the taking of the Oath of Allegiance, but afterwards defendedit; and he was, and still is, commonly believed to be the author of the books written in its defence under the name of Roger Widdrington The College Register, or " Liber Ruber, " says of him: " Ingressus est religionem D. Benedicti et libris postea in Anglia editis libertate et doctrina solutiori refertis pacem et devotionem catholicorum maximopere labefactavit " (no 108: not in Foley). There is, however, no evidencethat he was otherthan a sincere Catholic and virtuous priest, or that he defendedthe Oath out of timidity or from motives of personal advantage He held it as a probable opinion that the doctrine involved in theOath was notheretical, and thought therefore that the Catholics of England should not be exposed to plunder anddeath forrefusingit

33

Aftermany yearsofsomewhatmitigated imprisonment he died in the Clinkin 1640Allanson (Biography, MS .), followed by Birt (Obit Book, p 21), says on 3 April, but Weldon gives onlytheyear (MS Collections, i, 269 ; printed Chronological Notes, p 180, where the bracketed date is the editor's, not Weldon's)

Robert (Anselm) Beech of Manchestergiven as " Becks " by Foley, op cit ,p 183wasadmitted to the Roman College on 22 Oct. 1590 , became a novice at St. Justina, Padua, in 1595 , and was professed on 25 Jan. 1596 . He appears tohave had deacon's ordersonly(receivedin Dec. 1594) when he left the College He entered England in 1603 , but towards the end of 1607 went again to Rome as agent for the English monks, and never returned to England The Obit Book (p 16) is mistaken in saying that hereturned again in 1613. Fr. Baker constantly speaks of him as if he were senior in the habit to Fr.Augustine Smith (see the next note), whereas he was by some four years his junior To " Don Anselmo, " as he was generally called , the present English Congregation (of which he never became a member) owes a large debt; for hewasthe chief mover inobtaining theBenedictinemission , and in securing the continuation of the English Congregation through old Fr. Buckley in 1607; and during the year 1608 he did much in Rome to bring about the settlement of differences between the English Benedictines and Jesuits, and to safeguardthe existenceof our convent at Douay. The necrologies place his death on 28 Dec.; and if that be right, the yearmust havebeen 1633 or 1634. He was alive in the summerof 1633, whenhewrote a letter to the English Chapter held in August ; and if he had died in 1635 , Fr. Baker could not have heard of his death by the end of that year

and there professed fa: Augustine Smith* another Alumnus of the Colledge , and he came to be of that regard in the monastery, especiallyfor some skill he had in the Canon Law, thatthey made himtheirVicarius for dischardgeof (411) the Episcopall iurisdiction which the monastery had in the territory of it

17. Allso there entred into the same congregation in those times, though I knowe not into what house it were, unlesse it were that ofSt Paule at Rome, another Englishman of good note, whose religious name was Don Raphael ; He never came in mission , but lived many yeares after he had taken the habit, and was agent and Procurator at Rome for the missioners that afterwards came to be of the congregation, and remaininge in such imployment died at Rome

18. In those times was fa: Persons Rector of the said English Colledge at Rome, into whichhe came (as writeth Pitzeus that had beene an Alumnus there about those times) about the yeare 1587, beinge about the seasons that those foresaid Alumni of the English Colledge entred into the Benedictine Italian Congregation Allso fa: Creswell a man of much sufficiency and note lived in those times (412) at Rome, beinge entred into the society, and havinge before beene an Alumnus of the said Colledge together with fa: Gregory Saer and others; and had much doings and conversation with the colledge even after that he was become of the society, if he did not allso after his such becomminge Religious, retourne to the colledge and there live and abide, though of the society, the which by what I have heard, I rather thinke he did; but howsoever it seemethfa: Persons was the Rector, as being of the auncientest of the English of the order, as fa: Creswell was then but of the youngest, or at least much iunior tofa: Persons .

19. And yet those Alumni that did not much affect the society, found in Rome good and potent freinds of the secular clergie, and others of our nation, that did countenance and helpe them, as namely Cardinall Allin (who commended D. Anselmo to be admitted in Sta Justina, and as I thinke (413) fa: Austin Smith to Mount Cassine, they beinge both his countrymen, scz of Lancashire) Doctor Lewes bishop of Casana, maister Nicholas

* Edmund (Augustine) Smith was admitted to the English Collegeon 12 April 1589; he entered Monte Cassino in 1591 , and was professed on 4 Aug. 1592. He went to England in 1605, as Fr. Baker states further on in the present Treatise He was still alive in 1631; the date of his death is unknown See Foley, p 178; Baker, § 38 ; Allanson, MS Records , i, 148 . The surname and christian name of this monk have not been discovered. In the Obit Book, p 2 , he is called " Robert Raphael Becks"; but that is simplya misunderstanding of Foley's entry (op cit , p 183) relating to Robert Beech, there called " Becks " Foley's dates for Beech are accordingly transferred in the Obit Book to this Don Raphael The latter was living at St. Paul's, Rome, early in 1605 (see p 211 post) ; butapparently he had died beforeDom Beech went to Romein 1607 . It is curious that Fr. Baker makes no mention here of Anthony (Athanasius) Martin and Cardinal Allen's oft-quoted letter to him, written 21 Jan. 1594 , in which he applauds his purposeof becoming a monk. The letter may be read in English in Weldon's Chronological Notes, p 40 , or in

fitzherbert (of whose worth and credit you may reade in Pitzeus) and others . And all this while and many yeares after continued the emulation or iealousy betweenethe fathers of the society and their fautors on the one side, and the seculer clergie and many ofthe Alumni of the diverse English colledges on the otherside .

20. As yet there were none of our nationentred into our order in Spaine Only there was one fa: Barkwith alias Lambert who suffred in Queene Elizabeths dayes, and had some dependance or relation to our congregation of Spaine as an oblate, or votary, or through some other title; but he never lived nor was clothed in any of the monasteries , nor had he his mission from that congregation, for as yet the congregation had not gotten faculty from the sea (414) apostolick for mission to England, but had his mission likely from some one of the English Colledges where he had beene an Alumnus. He suffred at Tyborne in the yeare 1600, and in a monastick habit, which by some meanes he had provided or gotten ; And the first missioners from the same congregation came not into England untill it was in the very later end of the yeare 1602

21. And heere by the way I am to informe you that as well those fathers, whom I have shewed to have taken the habit in the Italian Congregation, as allso those others beinge Alumni of the colledges in Spaine, who afterwards took the habit in that countrey (concerninge whom and whose such takinge I shall tell you more heerafter) so entred into religion with an intention (at least so farre as might ly in them) to become missionersfor their Countrey of England , and to be accordingely sent by the superiors of those congregations havinge (415) gotten faculty for it from the Popes holynesse , which was hoped might be obtained. And that I maynot seeme to speake this only out of my owne imagination, besids what I have otherwise heard in it, I shall heere produce the very words of a grave father of the number of those, who so first entred into our order, and afterwards became (together with others) himselfe a missioner, as he hath left them expressed by him (amonge other memorialls) in writinge verbatim as followeth; viz Sciendum est primos Anglos qui in ordinem St Benedicti vbiuis

Latin in Reyner's Apostolatus (Douay, 1626), tract 1 , p 243. Martin was admitted to the English College, Rome, on 22 Sept. 1589, and professed at La Cava4 July 1594. The date of his death is unknown.

* A list of the English monks of Spain, drawn up in 1614 , beginswith the four martyrs Barkworth , Gervase, Roberts and Scott There Bl Mark Barkworth is described as: " P. Marcus Lambertus, alias Barkworth , monachus novitius in monasterio S. Mariæ de Irache susceptus " (from the Silos Papers : see Downside Review , Jan. 1927, p. 56, and Jan. 1932, p 159 seq ., also his Life in Dom Bede Camm's Nine Martyr Monks, 1931) He had doubtless been clothed as a novice at Irache on his way to England in 1599 He entered St. Alban's College, Valladolid , on 28 Dec. 1596 (C.R.S. , xxx, P. 44).

This "grave father" was withoutdoubt Dom Anselm Beech, who in 1629 was engaged in writingan accountofthemissionofthe English Cassinese monks See Douai Magazine, Jan. 1923, p 162. He is quoted several timesagain by Fr. Baker.

166 TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

terrarum nostra memoria ingressi sunt, atque etiam maiorempartem monachorum Anglorum fuisse seminariorum Anglorum alumnos iuramento ad missionem ibidem obligatos, atque missionis animo ordinemBenedictinum intrasse atque se monachos missionis anglicana vbique apud exteros (416) profiteri So expressed that point the said father And indeed the trueth by all likelihood is, that those fathers not only upon their first entry into the colledges , but allso even upon their first comminge out of England, both so came out of England and entred into the colledges (as commonly do allothers who come from England and goeinto those colledges) with intention for their parts to retourne missioners to their countrey; And beinge in the colledge, they there take an oath for goinge as missioners if they shall be sent . Those purposes first likely conceaved in England, and held and continued upon their entry and abidinge in the colledges beinge (as it was) of a good matter accordinge to that sentence in it of St Paule Qui episcopatum desiderat, bonum opus desiderat, is from first to last by us to be esteemed to have proceeded (417) from the divine inspiration , taken by them secundum modum suum, scz recipientium, which likely (in such their condition, as it then was being but seculer) was but imperfectly , and with lesse purity of intention, allbeit the inspiration in it selfe as it came from the divine spirit, was with absolute purity and perfection, and required a like correspondence (accordinge to mans possibility) from the persons inspired; but they not being in case of perfection ormuch proficiency, tooke their inspirations but with much propriety and impurityof intention, allbeit (as I have said) the divine spirit for its part doth inspire with absolute perfection The perfect do take their inspirations, and correspond thereunto with the greater perfection and purity of intention; the lesse perfect (418) take them with the lesse; and the obdurate of heart or negligent take them not at all And those collegiates entringe into religion all other former purposes , though havinge proceeded from the divine inspiration, cease or ought to cease , I meane for such matters, as otherwise they have no obligation to, and are as it were drowned and buried or extinguished by their becomminge religious; and so far as they retaine selfe willed purposes or elections, they cause their professionto be so much the lesse sincere and sufficient; yea they frustrate their profession so farre as they reserve a proper will that they will become missioners; But we are to suppose, that were thereformer zeale never so great and fervent, yet now they beinge become religious, it was cleane deposed, nor ever would they (419) have had the grace to correspond with purity of intention to the divine inspiration , in that or in any matter, which otherwise they had no obligation to, untill that they had firstfor their parts become resigned in it ; No nor would the divine spirit inspire them for anysuchmatter, untillthat it havefirstfoundthem resigned in it, they beinge now in the proper schoole or officina for due and perfect correspondence to the divine inspiration; and if they would have proceeded to desire mission without such pre-

cedent resignation, then it had beene certeine that such their desire had not proceeded from the divine inspiration , but from naturall or humane impulse. But we (I say) are to esteeme , that they beinge Religious, did behave themselves thereabout as Religious ought to do, which was to be resigned, (420) and then what suggestionand inclination they had upon and after suchresignation for mission, we are likewise to esteeme to have proceeded fromthe divine spirit and its call And in perticuler that we ought or reasonably may so esteeme in this poynt of those first missioners ofthe Italian Congregation (of whose proceedingsin this and some other matters , I have had some more commodity to understand somewhat, then I have had of those first of the Spanish congregation, though I have beene acquainted with their persons allso , thoughnot somuchas withthe former, and yet knownot much in this buisnes concerning either) I can say this, that the second of them who tooke the habit at Mount Cassin, and afterwards was cheefe of the first mission of that congregation, allbeit when he so took the habit, he was already a Preist of midle or mature age, and very (421) learned and vertuous, and for such a one especially esteemed by him that was his maister of Novices, yet would not that maister of his allow or permitt him to say masse in the space ofthree whole yeares that he remained under his handsand chardge (as is the use of that congregation for all so to remaine for the first three yeares) save only out ofspeciall favouron some principall feasts as Christmas, Easter etc: daies, his maister telling him in that matter to this effect; viz you are not come hither to exercise your preestly function that hath dignity or honour in it, but to become recollected, to knowand humble your selfe, and to cleanse your soule; and this course to have beene held towards him in that matter, I had from his owne selfe; and it is probable that the like was and is held towards all other novices comminge (422) in (as few or none besides those our English did, or yet do) Preists in all the other howses of the sayd congregation. And where such daintinesse was for private celebration of masse by one that allready hath in him an inherent and proper condition or quality for it, we maywell presume they would more reasonably and carefully contradict a desire in the religious to goe forthand becomea missioner , save so farre as otherwise they should find it to be Gods will, and him that should be sent to have beene first resighned, and voyde of all propriety of will in the matter. And indeed (as I have heertofore signified) allbeit the Holy Ghost do judge one fittinge, and would have him become a missioner, and doth usually in that, as in other matters, by his secret inspirationbefore-hand prepare the soule for to obey when the mission shall be imposed, yet (423) rarelyornever doththe same Holy Ghost inspire thesoule herselfe to be the first mover (unlesse it be in some suchlikemanner as you have heertofore heard St Gregory did) nor ever to be an earnest seeker in it, but doth likely inspire the superiors or some others tobethe first movers in it, as perhapsit fell out to beabout the first mission of those fathers of the Italian Congregation.

Butyetit were not improper (and so perhapsthose English fathers or some of them did) that they in their severall persons should goe to their superiour and acquaint him (so farre as the trueth were such) how that they both before their comminge out of England, and upon their entry into the colledge , and duringe their abode there, had ever found a propension or desire within them forto retourne missioners (424) as for the necessity and good of their countrey, and beingein the colledgetooke an oath forthatpurpose , and that havinge beene now in Religion so longe as they have, the like propension doth still remaine in them, the which how farre it is from God, and how farre to be regarded and pursued, they reffere (accordingeto reason and their duty) to the iudgement and will of the superior, who may please to take the matter into his consideration, and do thereupon as he thinkes good; Such proceedinge (I say) in those our fathers seemeth would have beene but reasonable and religious, and it may well be that their case was such , and that accordingely they proceeded with their superiours;

22. But howsoeveryou shall heare what the selfe same grave father (some of whose words in latein I have before cited) hath further sett downe in writinge, and left (425) it to us, concerninge this poynt and his words are these; Anno domini 1588. Dominus Gregorius Sairus ex sacerdote Alumno Collegii Anglici de vrbe factus est monachus in monte Cassino, quem postea alii Angli secuti sunt, professi in diuersis monasteriisItaliæ congregationis Cassinensis ; et statim cepta fuit tractatio de missione monachorumCassinensium ad restaurandamfidem et ordinem in Anglia; unde anno 1594 ad Capitulum generale dicta Congregationis Cassinensis literæ supplices (mediante Audoeno Ludouico Anglo Episcopo tunc temporis Cassana) missæ sunt* quibus excitati sunt patres Cassinenses ad reformandam in Anglia ecclesiam, quam sui maiores sancti fundauerant, et per multa sæcula rexerant Those words if they do not imply (426) yet do not they gainsay, but that the first motion might proceed (as I have shewed it reasonably might) from our said English fathers themselves; but expresly the said words of the father do signify that the matter came to be moved bymeane of Owen Lewes a Northwales man, and Doctor of the Civill Law , and who sometimes had beene (if I be not deceaved) fellow of New Colledgein Oxford and was a notable one amonge the thirty ofthe fellowes of that howse, who in those times one after another for catholic Religions-sake left the colledge and went beyond seas, and now the said Doctor was become Bishop of Cassana in Italy; and it may be there were some other movers or proposers inthematter besides the said Bishop; and the superiorsthemselves of the congregation might perhaps of themselves apprehend or

* The " literæ supplices" here referred to can be identified with a document preservedin the monastery of Monreale, near Palermo in Sicily, which contains a petitionaddressed to the Cassinese Abbots by some English priests who were about to leavethe English College in Romeforthe mission The text, froma copy at Downside, is given at the end ofFr. Baker's Treatise of the Mission (p. 185 below).

conceave such a matter, and there-(427)upon come to consider and consult upon it ; or it may be the motion came by all those three meanes , or some two of them.

23. Cardinall Allen died in that same very yeare of 1594 wherin you have heard doctor Lewes moved the congregation in it, which might be the cause that the same Cardinall is not mentioned to have beene allso a promoter in that affaire But there was then that I know of (besides others that I know not of) Mr Nicholas fitzherbert livinge in the citty. and of much worth and credit, and he to his death a greater favourer of those our English fathers, and manyyeares after dieinge* left them all that he had; and he allso might well be a meane in that matter, the whichwas the more regarded (as to the havinge of those fathers to become missioners) by those externes, both in regard that the first conversion of England had beene by the meane of the auncient (428) predicessors of that same order and congregation of Italy, as allso that those English fathers in the iudgement of others seemed to be ableand fittinge for themission in regard ofall the good qualities towards it, that were knowne to be in them, and that it was conceaved they might easely, and would carry themselves indifferent and peaceable in the case of great disunion that then raighned in our nation betweene the society and the seculer clergie, and was growne to be very scandalous and impeditive of much good, those our fathers, in the mission, when it should be, beinge to have no dependance of, nor relation to either one or the other side of those so disunited.

24. Afterwards , videz in the yeare 1599, Cardinall Roctievile a Polonian dealt with Don Anselmo, (both beinge then at Padua and Don Anselmo in his monastery there) about themission ofhim and the other English into En-(429)gland, and was thought would have obteined it (if he had not beene prevented by death, which happened not longe after) from Pope Clement the eight, who satt in those times, havinge begunne his Popedome in the yeare 1592, [ and] lived in the place to the yeare 1605, and all this while the mission was not obteined from him, though (as you have heard) it had beene intended somewhat timely to have beene sought for at his hands; and so indeed it was a good while before he graunted it, for he was not willinge to grant it; and yet it seemeth that either he, or else some of his Nuncios abroad (if they had power to do it) had granted mission to the dominicans and franciscans, and I know not whether not allso to the Calciat Carmelits, whereof I doe not knowthe reason , whereforehe granted He was drowned in the River Pesa while on his way fromFlorenceto Rome, 20 Dec. 1612. See Spicilegium Benedictinum , i, 3 (Rome, 1896), wherethe certificate of his death is given. Cf. Tierney's Dodd, History, vol iv, p ccxi, where the name of this Cardinal is given in Latin as Razzivilius. In the paper there printedDom Anselm Beech , writing in 1608, mentions an intermediate stage in thenegotiations, not referred to by Fr. Baker He says that the question ofa Benedictine missionto England was discussed by some prelates in Romein 1597 , but that the matter was broken off owing to a tumult at Ferrara . It was revived in 1599 " per cardinalem Razzivilium . "

ittotheoneand not to the other, unlesse it were for thathethought the Benedictinesmore proper to remainefixed(430) to theircloyster, and the others beinge mendicants, more proper to be dismissed in regard their conversation was allready by their quality of order muchwith seculers, and they more in action and abroad by their state of life, then was naturall for benedictinesto be

25. Allso we reade in the life of fa: Benitt fitch our countreyman Author ofthe bookede voluntate dei, that hebeingea Capuchin of Paris together with fa: John Chrisostomea scottish man of the same order, in the yeare 1589 after he had receaved the benediction of the Nuncio of Pope Clement the eight then at Paris , and had the obedience of his superior, went missioner to England, wherehe remained forthe space of three yeares, and then retourned banished (his companion havinge beene banishedsomewhat before) and concerninge him and his mission I shall tell you somewhat more heerafter; * But it seemeth there is an errour (431) in the said relation either about the yeare or about that Pope Clemens octavus , not havinge become Pope till the yeare 1592; The life sheweth that beinge taken he was brought before Sr Francis Walsingam, who died in the yeare 1590; and therefore this mission was before Pope Clements time. And as certeine it is that the said Pope Clement the eight, or else his Legats had beforegranted mission to the other mendicants before mentioned by me, so was he backward as yet to grant it to our said fathers, allbeit he were petitioned to in it, by one who attended the court about that affaire

26. The said Pope was by all men ever esteemed for a very vertuous and good man both before and in his popedome, yea eventhe English Cronicler John Stow writeth of him in thesewords, viz Clement the eight Pope of Rome died the 21 of february last (beinge aº 1605 stilo veteri, and the 2d of kinge James (432) his raighne) who for his vertue, temperate life, and discreete government , was held in great estimation amongst all christian Princes; so writeth he . Only he was noted (which was but common to him with other Popes) nepotizare , to have a nephew cardinall scz Aldebrandino , and besides had a secular nephew promoted by him (if I be not deceaved) to high secular state and dignity or Principate, and was very tender (perhaps out of some naturall gentlenes and kindnesse ) towards them, and others perhaps of his kindred, who thereby were of some power with him in occasions (yet no farther then were lawfull) whereupon some Romane witt as another such a one had in former times made this Pasquil upon the holy Pope Pius Quintus ; Et homo factus est, the meaning whereof was, that havinge out of his zeale refused and utterly denied for a longe time to make (433) a nephew of his a cardinall , allbeit he had beene much solicited by others for to doe it, yet

* This promise is notfulfilled

The Downside MS adds here in brackets: "(whereupon he was so cried up and praised that they wrote under his statue Descendit de cælis)"; but this is perhaps an embellishment due to the scribe, Br Wilfrid Reeve.

at lengthovercome by importunity or for some other good reason , he at lengthyeelded to do it, and actually did it, whereupon was the said Pasquil of Et homo factus est , made of him, so likewise (I say) did some other afterwards make this Pasquil upon Pope Clement the eight (takinge it out of the 18th (sic) psalme)* si mei non fuissent dominati, tunc immaculatus. fuissem, meaninge the sway or power his kindred, that were mei had with him, otherwise he to be unspotted.

27. I thinke the petition to his holines in this matter (which perhapsmight be in the name of some lay gentlemen of our nation) did conteine these poynts, first the necessity of our country to have somemore missioners. secondlythe sufficiencyand worthines forit of those our English fathers, who therefore were petitioned might (434) be made missioners, intimatinge further that as the Predicessors of the same order and congregation had beene the first converters of the English nation from Paganisme , so might it be hoped that these beinge some of their successors, knowinge both the countrey (as beinge native there) language, and qualities, and conditions of the people, and beinge themselvesso wellqualified asthey were for the buisnes, might be a meanes for the reclaiminge of the posterity beinge fallen into heresy and schisme. Thirdly that never since the first conversion, England had beene without some Preists both of the order and succession of those that so converted them, and that there was yet livinge and remaininge in England one of them (beinge fa: Sebert Bucley) the monke of Westminster to whom they entringe in missioners, might become united and aggregated, (435) as he himselfe desired, hoped, and dayly expected that they should, and thereby the old English Benedictine congregation would be kept ever alive and continued in those to be newly aggregated and their posterity; whereas otherwise itwouldcleane perish by the death ofthe saidremaininge monke who was now extreamely aged, and so could not live longe but would die before these fathers could come in as missioners, if they came not in with the more speed. for which consideration the petition was not only for the mission, but allso forthe greater speed in the grantinge of it, which should accordingely beexecuted with speed, consideringe the suddaine necessityes therein. To this or other some suchlike effect I conceave the petitionmight be; 28. But yet the fathers had likely in their minds another poynt of moment to be effected (436) by the mission, and it to be the more hastened in that regard, (allbeit perhaps it was not thought fittinge to expresse the same in the petition) and that was, that by the said aggregation and union, those fathers upon the death of fa: Buckley should come to have lawfully and sufficientlyin them thewhole and sole right ofthe English Benedictine Congregation, both as to howses, lands and rents, and allso as to spirituall and temporall priviledges, exemptions, and other commodities whatsoever perteininge to the said English congregation that had consisted of all the cheefe howses of the order within the

* The Downside MS gives the right reference , " the 118 psalm . "

realme, and whereof the whole right now remained in the said fa: Buckley beinge the sole supervivor of the said congregation; and all this would be lost if that the mission were not onlygrauntted, but allso graunted so speedely, that the missioners might thereupon (437) attaine to England, to effect the matter with fa: Buckley, who in regard of his extreame age could not live longe. 29. Neverthelessethe Popes holinesse became not sufficiently moved by any of those petitions, nor by all or any ofthe poynts or matters therein specifiedas motives; but thegrant and yeelding to the petition (if it were not expressly denied, which I thinke is not the spirit of the Roman Court in such cases usually to doe) yet was it still delayed and put offrom time to time withlittleor no satisfaction or minds-pleasure to the petitioner or petitioners. The solicitour of the buisnes (which might be Mr Nicholas fitzherbert or some other) beinge one that was well acquainted with the stile and state of the roman Court, and in particuler knew the present Pope, and what motives might availe with him, and accordingely intendinge as it were to touchhim and lett him blood in the right veine, (438) seinge that the other former reasons had not alone as they were proved sufficient for the purpose, now (I know not whether I should say more wisely or more boldly, perhaps both wisely and boldly or freely) he superadded to his former petition and reasons, another and farther one to the sense and effect followinge; viz; That as God would blesse even his naturall family in the succession and other prosperities of it, for the favours that he should do towards continuation of succession in England of the religious family or order that had first converted it, and might with Gods assistance reconvert it, so he denieingeto do such favour, whereby the same Religious family could not only do no farther good there upon others, but allso would in it selfe expire and perish, God in his iust iudgement would or might chastise such proceedings by causinge the like want of (439) succession and perishinge in his owne naturall family, whichotherwise in it selfe was very honorable and deserved longe or perpetuall inheritance and succession

To this effect (but doubtlesse in better and more proper tearmes and manner) was the addition to the foresaid petition; the consideration whereof so availed with his holines, that forthwith and without further delay he yelded to and granted the desired mission; 30. And I know not whether the same yeeldinge and grant was not it (whichI beleeve it was) whichthe foresaid fatherwhose otherwords in other poynts in the latein tongue I have heertofore cited , hath farther recorded and left unto us in writinge by these words of his , viz; Anno Dni 1601 agente ad petitionem nobilium AnglorumIllustrissimo acReuerendissimo Domino Fredirico Cardinale

* "if that the mission were not only graunted ": the Downside MS. here reads: " not only if the mission were not granted " But this may be onlya correction of Fr. Baker's English. It appearsin fact to have been a Mr. HenryConstablewho, backed by Cardinal Frederick Borromeo, actuallypresented the petition He had cometo Rome in 1600. See the Douai Magazinefor Jan. 1923, p 162

Borromeo , Clemens octauus piæ (440) memoriæ viuæ vocis oraculo concessit fieri missionem Anglorum Cassinensium ad propagandam fidem in Anglia, quam tamen ob dissidia in Clero Anglico distulit executioni mandare usque ad annum sequentem; And there is no repugnancy that the same Cardinall might not be a dealer with his holinesse about the matter as in promotinge what was desired by the petition, and was perhaps the deliverer to his holines ofthe former, if not moreover of that later allso that so prevailed; and you see by those latein words that there were seculer English gentlemen dealers in the matter, of whom I assure my selfe Mr Nicholas Fitzherbert was a cheefe one But were those two severall grants or but only one, yet is it certeine trueth, both what the said father wrote, as you have last heard, and what we have related about the later petition (as to the substance of it) whereupon his holynesse was (441) induced to yeeld as you have heard. But I think it was one and the selfe same grant, yet was the execution thereof suspended for the reason that you have heard, beingethe dissenssion .

31. Duringe this suspension , that is to say in October 1602 died in the monastery of St George at Venice of the order, the prime starre or sunne of the intended Italian Mission , beinge fa: Gregory Sayer: but yet the desire of the mission was not deposed for that, but rather yet the more sought to be hastened in the others remaininge, least they allso dieinge in their monasteries might prove the lesse profitable to their needy countrey.

32. But somewhat before this diverse Alumni of the English colledges in Spaine, whether incouradged by the example of those of Italy or otherwise of themselves, entred some after others into diverse monasteries of the order in Spaine. The first that entred were fa: Augustine Bradshaw alias (442) White* native of Worcester towne, and fa: Roberts alias Mervin of Merionithsheire in Wales They both entred together, the former beinge allready Priest and so I thinke the later was, though I am not so certeine of that. And now those colledges beganne to be in an uprore about the desiringe of a great many others to enter likewise into the order , which with some difficulty was effected , and thereupon diverse of them , some presently after, and some others in succession of time, one after another entred into diverse howses of the order inthat countrey, so that the congregationhad a great number of our nation in it; and many or the greatest part ofthem beinge very fitt for learninge, were sent to Salamanca for studdies-sake , where they greatly profited in learninge Thosetwo fathers whom I mencioned as thefirst entrers into the order in Spaine, so entred in in theyeare 1599; (443) and after them diverseother Colledgiates.

33. It seemeth that the same congregation somewhat timely beganne to thinke of, and prepare for the havinge and makinge

* See p. 197 . Bl. John Roberts was admitted to Valladolid College on 18 Oct. 1598 , and was certainly not a priest when he took the habit at Compostella in 1599 (C.R.S., xxx, 49) See his Life, by Dom Bede Camm, in NineMartyr Monks (1931).

of a mission of those Englishof theirs, the which they likely did upon the good considerations for it heertofore specified by me. Whereupon their Procurator at Rome solicited for their mission as likewise at the same time did they of Italy of (sic)* theirs; But neither congregation (as I credibly heard not many yeares after) knew of the others beinge in workinge for a mission; yet is it not unlikely, but that his holinesse did the more readely condescende to a finall decree for mission of both upon severall supplications for both congregationsthat were in it, and so the vis unita of the Procurators though there were no combination or knowledge betweenethem of one anothers (444) doinge in it, yet might prove the fortior with his holynesse; and howsoever by meane of those solicitations there was a finall decree for missions granted to both Congregations , the which the foresaid father hath left expressed and recordedin these words; Anno Dni 1602 5to decembris in sacra Congregatione sanctæ Inquisitionis Pontifex Maxs: Clemens Octauus decreuitfieri missionem in Angliam Benedictinorum Anglorum utriusque Congregationis Cassinensis , et Vallisoletana , quæ statim effectum suum consecuta est for soone after (viz within two or three months after at the farthest) went for England of both Congregations; viz from Spaine those two whom I have specified to have beene the first who of English tooke the habit there, and from Italy those two allso who next after fa: Gregory Saer now dead, first tooke the habit there beinge fa: Preston (whose religious name was Don Thomaso) and Don (445) Anselmo. And both parties arrived in England about the death of Queene Elizabeth (which happened the 24thof March followinge) or a little before. 34. Indeed it was noted that those two of Italy had some little kind of advantage as to aptnes for mission over those two that came from Spaine, and that was in the poynts of greater maturityin yeares of birth, antiquity in habit, and sufficiency in that learninge (beinge cheifly Philosophy and scholastick divinity) that is gotten by industry and study, especially the elder in habit of those two of Italy was somewhat eminent for such kind his learninge. And so for number of yeares in habit those two of Italy had about elevenor twelve yeares beforethe mission, whereas those two of Spaine had not above three yeares ; but perfection or worthines for a mission is not to be annorum numero computata (Sapi: 4), and (446) atas senectutis vita immaculata; and they might consummatiin breui explere tempora multa, gettinge as much perfection in shorter space, as others usually doe not but in farre longer space; and we reade that in the elder and holierages some have attained to perfection in one yeares space But such grace is not seene in these ages, wherein it is a great happines and rarity if one (thoughlonge livingeand abidinge in his Cloyster) doattaine to perfection but even against the time of his death; And the later of those two of Spaine had the happy destiny to undergoe death (beinge an act of the greatest charity) for his Priesthood; for though he and others beinge as they were offred the oath,

* The DownsideMS has " for," which seems necessary .

which by the Protestants is tearmed of Allegiance, might by the takinge of it have saved their lives, yet their condemnation and death was not nor could be (there beinge no statute or law extendinge so (447) farre) for such refusall of the oath, but for their Priesthood;

35. And that same father as he was ofthe first in the mission , so was he the Protomartir of the missioners of our order Yet reflectinge more on this matter, I now remember that there was one of our order and missioner that suffred before him, beinge fa: George Gervaise* ; but I thinke he had never beene of any monastery; but comminge missioner out of Doway Colledge was receaved into the Order by our other Spanish fathers in England. But I have lately understood that he commingeforth ofthe English colledge at Doway for goinge missioner to England, privily tooke the habit at the hands of father Augustine Bradshaw alias White, in a part ofthe howse ofTrinitariansat Doway, where our Spanish English fathers had then an hired habitation. And after his suffringe whom I tearmed to be our Protomartir of Spaine, suffred likewise at Tiborne fa: Maurus Scott (448) another missioner from one of our monasteries inSpaine

36. And as for the third quality beinge learninge gotten by humane and naturall industry and light, it is true that those two first of Spaine had little thereof, and therefore were knowne and esteemed to be unlearned; But if they had in them (as possibly they might have, and which we may piously esteeme they had) of that learninge that at least principally, if not alone, is necessary to make a worthy missioner, beinge spirituall or mistick learninge, which should be a claustralls proper science, and our holy father St Bennit was eminent in or for no other science, then did they abundantly and ritchlysupplywhat was wantinge in them of the other more naturally acquisite learninge And surely it is the said former more supernaturall and supernaturally gotten knowledge or skill, which the sea Apostolicke understands and intends when (449) it grants mission to contemplative ordersupon supplication or intimation, as usually is made of the sufficiency and aptnes of some of those orders for such mission. And such knowledge is it, that truly perteines to the mixt life, that is a missionersor Prelates estate;

[Therefollow many pages ofpurely moral reflections ]

37. (494) And thus much I have said by occasion of beinge fallen into the poynt of the greatest glorifieinge of God , whichis our owne treadinge and teachinge others the way of perfection And now it is high time I should retourne to my more proper matter , beinge concerninge the first missioners of both Congregations, from whichmatter I became digressed upon occasionofspeakinge

* See his Life in Camm, op cit. He suffered at Tyburn, 11 April 1608

See Camm , op. cit Bl Maurus Scott went straight from England to the monastery of Sahagún, where he tookthe habit on 4 Aug. 1604. He wasexecutedat Tyburn, 30 May 1612 .

of the learninge or science naturall or supernaturall , which is mistick, that was or is to be supposed to be (since we do not know the contrary) (495) in those first missioners And now I farther say upon that poynt, that allbeit those two who first came from Spaine were noted (as I have said) to have but little in them of that same farre lesse worthy knowledge or learninge that is gotten by naturall or humane study or industry, yet soone after such their goinge in mission, there followed in mission in severall times oneafter another, of other English professed in diverse monasteries ofthe same congregation of Spaine, in all a great number, whereof many, if not the greatest part, came (as I heard one give it the tearme) as full as they could hold of that same learninge which I saied may be gotten by naturall or humane industry; But how well stored they came forth withthe other more necessary science , that is supernaturall or mistick, that beinge a more interne matter, could (496) be well knowne only to God and themselves . And yet so farre as men may iudge thereof by externe tokens , thus much I can say of those ofthem whom I happenedto beacquainted with, upon their first comminge into England (and with diverse ofthem was I acquainted) that if they allwaies after retained the spirit, maturity and sobriety in carriadge which they brought in with them , and never afterwards lost or impaired the same , I cannot otherwise esteeme of them, but that they proved worthy, or at least current or tolerable missioners But indeed the condition of a missioners life in England could not but prove very dangerousto them, if that they were not the more firmly grounded in vertue and in the habit thereof, or else the more holpen and supplied with extraordinarygrace from God.

38. Father Robert Haddock came in and arrived at London in september1607, and within two or three months afterfa: Gregory Grange, both from Spaine,* the whichtwo (497) I especiallyname, because they seemed somewhat speciall amonge those of the good spirits, and spiritually scienced, and not unfurnished with the other sort of learninge lately mentioned by me for naturall or humane. Before that time, scz in Aprill 1605 , I goinge for Italy met in Lombardygoinge in mission for England, father Augustine Smith beinge the third whom I have heertofore said of our nation and collegiates to have taken the habit at Mont-Cassin , where he had remained without removinge to any other place till his said goinge for England, beinge about the space of thirteene yeares

39. In summe, as they entred in one after another into those two severall congregations, so likewise came they all of them forth in succession of time one after another, and went in mission , save only two whom I shall name heerafter, and some few others who died before they could conveniently be sent (498) or goe in thesaidmission The goings of thoseotherswere the more hastened

* These two entered the monastery of San Benito at Valladolid, from the English College there, in 1603. See C.R.S., xxx, 74 and 60: in the latter place " St. Martin's , Compostella" is an error derived from the Obit Book, p 6. See further pp. 202 , 205 .

both by superiors and themselves , for the reasons you have heertofore heard , beinge the supposed need of our countrey, the aptnes of these men for the imployment , and their purposesand promises for it in the colledges and before their comminge thither. But it may well be, that nether superiors nor missioners well knew the condition of such their imployment , nor the difficullties and perills that were to be found therein, untill they those missionershad by experience learned what the same was ; and if they had found it incommodious for them to abide longer in mission, and would thereupon have had a desire to retourne to their monastery, they perhaps found as to that undiquaque so many difficulties and oppositions, that they saw no better remedy, then now to make the best ofthat condition , (499) whichthey knewnot well how to exuere or put of; and therefore let him that is in a monastery, wherein he may abide, (and for its own nature he cannot be ina better place) there accordingely abide, and not out of proper will leave it, and cast himselfe into another condition which either he knowes to be lesse secure for his soules salvation, or at least cannot besurethat it is not, least havinge madean unhappy change, he be unable (through impediments that ordinarely occurre) to retourne to his former happines, and securest haven of soules salvation. I doubt not but that there have died, and yet may dy of thesemissionersin the mission, who could wish with all their harts they could have died so securely in the place and condition wherein they now come to dy, as it seemethto them they might have done remaininge still in their monastery, and makinge (500) right use of the place

40. A cheefe matter desired, enterprised, consulted , and treated on by and betweene the fathers missionersof both congregations presently after their arrivall and meetinge in England, was about an union to be made and coalition into one (that would beconfirmed byhigher superiors of bothparties and congregations) of the English fathers missioners of both congregations; and much was thought and many a meetinge about it, many articles conceaved and proposed about the manner , and great expences viis et modis by occasion thereof; and such treaty and doinge continued for manyyeares together; but I knownot quo fato nor through whosefault it was, that suchdesired union could never be brought to a conclusion and effect The difficulty and obstacle might sometimes be on the one side, and sometimes on the (501) other; and in this meane time they are almost all gone out ofthis life, and the rest will shortly follow, God send them to be better united in heaven, as I hope they be who are allready passed hence .

41. Allso the fathers that came from Italy upon their first comminge to England, there grew personally acquainted and buckled with fa: Buckley religiously called Sebert, the sole remaininge monke of Westminster, and of the whole old congregation of the order in England. Withthe whichfa: Buckleythose English fathers of Italy had had (as I thinke) some little cor-

In the Downside MS this word is prosaically altered to " united . "

respondence before their comminge thence, and beinge come into England they did helpe to releeve him (beinge now extreamely aged and decrepit) about temporall meanes, whereof I thinke otherwise he would have fellt more scarsity Allso those fathers tooke into their Italian congregation about 6 or 7 of the secular (502) Preists, whereof fowre are now dead, and two livinge, and of them so taken in and professed of the Italian congregation, two of them (beinge fa: Vincent Sadler* and fa: Edward Mayhew, both since dead) by mediation and procurement of those English fathers of Italy, were by the said fa: Buckleyaggregatedto himselfe and totheEnglishBenedictine body, thewhichby survivourshipbefore remained in him alone; and he about a yeare after dieinge, the whole right and succession of the said elder English congregation remained in those two so aggregated, whereby, (and all this bythe mediation and consent of those fathers of Italy) they two were become as by succession, the congregation of the old English Bene- (503)dictines, that was spredd in diverse howses through out England, and flourished till the dissolution of those howses by kinge Henry the eight, and was revived or recontinued by the restitution made by Queene Mary of the howse of Westminster, wherein the said fa : Buckley became a monke under Abbot Fecnam there now constituted Abbot, and who had beene a monke of Evesham ofthe said Benedictine Congregation of England, the which Abbot died a Confessor in prison for the faith in the yeare 1586; and the said aggregation by fatherBuckleywasintheyeare 1607 . 42. And after the death of fa: Buckley, those two fathersso aggregated (together with another § who had made his profession in the Italian congregation, and with the consent of the superiors ofthesame congregation had madeatransitioninto the said English con-(504)gregation so derived from fa: Buckley) in tract of time came to make an union of themselves, and of such their English benedictine body, with the English fathers of the congregation of Spaine, who thereupon so concluded and wrought, that the same English congregation became subiect to that of Spaine, yet so that boththose English fathers of Spaine, and all the other English

* Seep. 233 . See p. 233 .

It took place on 21 November One authority states that the ceremony wasperformed in the Gatehouse prison, but the contemporaryaccounts say nothing of this, implying rather that Fr. Buckley was at liberty. The evidence of the chief authorities who speak of the aggregation has been collected and discussed in the Downside Review for Jan. 1931, pp 49, seqq . § That is, Fr. Baker himself

The Cassinese monks, Frs Preston, Beech , etc., never joined the union, and so were never members of the English Congregation, though they had been chiefly instrumental in restoring it The union of the large body of English monks of Spanish profession, now nearly 100 in number , and thoseofthe Buckley succession, by this time numbering about 20 , into one English Congregation was ratified by a brief of Paul V of 23 August 1619. See Reyner's Apostolatus , Appendix part i, Script xxv, headed : Breue Sanctissimi D.N. Pauli V pro continuatione , restauratione , (ac de nouo si opus esset erectione) antique Congregationis Anglicana.

benedictines of Spaine that would, might, and did passe intothe said English congregation; ordaininge farther (whichaccordingly since hath beene observed) that all English futurely to be professed byand under those fathers so passed into the English congregation, should be professed as of the same congregation, and esteemed and tearmed members thereof, the same English congregation beinge allso to be a distinct body and diverse from that of Spaine itselfe, yet with some kind of subordina-(505)tion or relation to it. And those doings have since beene confirmed by authority ofthe sea Apostolick .

43. And now the English blacke monkes of the order ofSt Benet are of three severall sorts; The one is the said English congregation derived by meane of fa: Buckley ; and thereof now are the severall howses English of Doway, Paris, Doloart, and St Maloes, and the nunnery of Cambray, that in some respect hathor hath had more relation to the howse of Doway, then to the other howses of the congregation; and many there be missioners in England members of the foresaid English congregation, and professed of some one or other ofthose howses ofthe said congregation, or otherwise ascribed or allotted thereunto. * And to the iurisdiction of the superiors of that congregation, do appertaine beinge in mission in England, two English fathers ofthe (506) Benedictine congregation of Lorein, by appoyntment or authority of the said Loreyne congregation, and the said two fathers ownegood will and consent . The second sort is of the fathers ofItaly, nowall beinge in mission in England, and beinge not above fowre or five of those that came from the monasteryes of Italy; and two or three there are likewise there in mission, who were there first receaved bythose Italian fathers, and never lived in monastery The third sort is of those English fathers who havinge out of the monasteries of Spaine gone missioners to England, or otherwise professed ofthe same Spanish congregation, havenot as yet incorporated themselves to the English congregation, as they might if they thought good, but yet duringe such their mission (by order of the superiors of Spaine ) (507) do remaine by right subiect to the rulers of the English congregation, as vicarius therein ofthe Spanish The two congregations of Italy and Spaine as havinge allready produced for the mission so many as they thoughtfittinge, are now growne barren as to any farther such produceinge or nourishinge towards it, havinge now no more of our nation amongethem.

44. The first sort beinge the English congregation are of the three sorts the likeliest to last the longest, and to have a succession, they beinge the farre greater number, and havinge many younger men amonge them, and some howses in some manner

* Reports of the state of the Congregation sent to Spain in 1633 and 1637 give the whole number of monks as 144 in 1629, 139 in 1633, and 127 in 1637. The falling off between 1629 and 1637 wasexplained by theexcep- tionally high mortality due to pestilenceand the miseries of war , and the difficulty of receiving novices in the prevailing conditions Between 1633 and 1637 twenty-three had died, and only elevennoviceswere clothed (documents among the Silos Papers).

founded for them, which I have before specified; The English fathersofItaly beinge, as you have heard, but few in number , and those aged men, and havinge no certeine and peculier howse or residenceon this side (508) the seas, though otherwise for temporall meanes in England they are not unprovided, but perhaps better furnished, take number for number, then be they of the English congregation; and the third sort dayly droppinge away by death one after another without meane for succession, and beinge most of them now well aged So that in apparence the English congregation is in the greatest likelyhood of succession or some perpetuity, thoughonly God well knowes what will become ofit, both as to the matter of mission, and of howses , and other respects , so uncerteine is it what will become of it, and of what concernes it both in regard of its own quality and condition, as of the states or countries wherein the howses are seated, or the members live and abide subiect to warres, æmulations, persecutions, and other temporall incommodities; He is happiest (509) that depends not of what may temporallyhappen presently or futurely to himselfe or to others . Transit mundus et concupiscentia eius . Qui autem facit voluntatem dei manet in æternum Quæ dei voluntus (say I) accuratius dignoscitur et adimpletur in solitudine claustrali, quam in strepitu sæculari, qui reperitur in vita missionali Anglicana. Qui benè latuit, benè vixit; That common sayinge is most properly applicable to a claustrall or eremiticall liver that is contented with such his private condition, and is desirous for his part, as securest forhim,toliveand dy in it, aspiringeto no higher orother condition domestick or externe, as is a missioners. Such a one doinge this for God and his souls good, as he neglectsthe world, so the world neglects him, and each seemes to forgett the (510) other ; but indeed such an abstract liver is of the number of those, whom St Paule mencioneth (Heb. 11) to be errantes in solitudine , quibus dignus non erat mundus.

45. But to retourne to my matter The English Italian fathers when they first dealt with fa: Buckley, and till some little space of time after the foresaid aggregation made by fa: Buckley , knew little or nothinge unlesse it were by imagination or coniecture (and fa: Buckley it seemethcould tell them nothinge in it) of the quality of the old congregation of England, or ofany communication betweene the howses of the order, or concerninge generall chapters held by them towards government of the whole order in England of Black Monkes, that did not depend of monasteries on this side the seas, as none did save (511) those that were Priories alien, beinge howses of the farre lesser worth. But the first light and knowledge those fathers had in that poynt was by occasion and meane of an old printed Turrecremata upon our Rule, which one whom I well know* happened to buy amonge the bookesellers of Duck-lane, the which booke he shewinge to the cheefe of those Italian English fathers, he lookinge into the booke, and

* Without doubt Fr. Baker himself, as is noted in a bracket by the scribe ofthe Downside MS.: "it is likely it was himselfe . "

turninge to some places of it, found in the later end of it in an old written hand an abstract or summary ofall the decrees held by* a certeine generall chapter ofthe order in England, held inthe time of Henry the sixt kinge of England, and (if my memorydeceave me not) in the yeare of our Lord 1442* ; and there was expressed there the title of the session, (512) place, day, and yeare, and the names ofthe two Presidents, specifieingethat it was for the whole order in England, that was not subiect to transmarin howses ; and indeed it was the greatest generall chapter that ever (as I thinke) was held in England for the order This I say gave thefirst light, and sometime shortly afterward a little more was found; but plenty and clearnesse therein came not to be had till manyyeares after, and till that the English congregation was come to be independant oftheItalian; Andyet thosefathers of Italydid, asthey might, inferreand found a congregation, only upon that they had so mett with in Turrecremata, together with some farther light that occurred to them in the matter.

46. I knew the foresaid father Sebert Buckley and was in his company in the times when those Italian fathers were dealinge with (513) him about those matters of aggregation and other things, and might have understood of him, ifI had inquired, what was the monastick discipline in Westminster after the foresaid restitution of it madeby Queene Mary; (for of elder times he ofhis owne experience could have said nothinge). But I never talked with him about that matter, and perhaps there was not much of worth or moment to be learned in that kind, in regard there was but that one howse as yet, and it but newly restored, so that it could not asyet (Queene Marynot livinge longeaftertherestitution, and shortly after her death the howse comminge again to bedissolved) have perfect or much sett discipline in it, but it seemeth they were but in preparation for exacter discipline, which likely had followed, if that the howsehad stoodeup

47. (514) Only upon a time Don Anselmo beinge the second of the Italian English fathers sent me to him to his lodginge at St Johns his in London, of purposefor to knowof himthe customes and practises of Westminster howse in his time; and accordingely I went , and talked with him, and beingegone from him expressed in writingewhat I then had learnt of him, but what it was or any particulars therein, I do not now remember; and what I had expressed I thinke I presently delivered to D. Anselmo , and I thinkethere was nothinge worthy of much memory in the expressment, for the reason that you have before heard; only amonge other things not worthy the recountinge, I yet remember that he told me, that they rose at midnight, that they did eate flesh, that at refection in the refectory they satt (515) face to face on both sides the table beinge fowre to every messe as they do in the innes of court; that at supper they had so in common betweene every

* " held by": the DownsideMS . has " of."

Probably it was the Chapter held at Northampton in 1444. See Apostolatus , Script lxiii

182 TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

fowre, first a dish of cold sliced powdred beefe , and next after a sholder of mutton rosted I do not remember what postpast they had, but it is likely they had cheese and perhaps allso an apple or two, or peare. I do not remember what they had at dinner, but remembered what they had at supper, because it seemed a fare somewhat heavy for digestion to them that rise at midnight to me , who had lately before only experiencedthe monastick fare of Italy, where they so rise at midnight and never eate flesh; Their habit for coole and hood appeareth by pictures in Westminster church notunliketo our habit* ; Though forAbbot Fecnam I have heard there is a picture (516) of him in England with a cornered cappe on his head, and some furre appearinge at the end of his cassock sleeve at his wrist.

48. Don Anselmo beinge one of the twofirst Italian missioners , after that he had beene fowre yeares in the mission, was sent to Rome there to negotiate the affaires of the mission for his congregation, and there remained for a great many yeares, and never retourned to England, but growne to be extreame old went thence to the monastery of Sta Justina, where he had takenthe habit and professed , and there after two or three yeares died and made a good end . I never knew any man in mission whom for my part Ishould have judged fitterfor the mission, then hewas, allqualities considered, nor do I know any man that succeeded betterfor the good of others , for the time he was (517) there

49. Father Leander de Sancto Martino havinge taken the habit in Spaine and there professed very soon after those that first entred, (such his entry and profession beinge as I take it about the yeare 1600) there continued and camethence as missioner in the yeare 1606, and remained in these parts of France and Flanders untill June was twelvemonth, and then went in mission to England, where he enioyed little health, but became sickly and sicke , and died the 16th of december in the yeare followinge beinge 1635 stilo veteri, and made a good end, havinge had a good warninge and assurance ofhis death neere at hand in his last sicknes, that was longe,and madehim keepe his bedd Hehad an honorable buriall, though I do not know the perticulars, save only that he wasburied inthe Queenes chappell that had (518) beene Catholickly consecratedfowre dayes before, and so he was primitiædormientium ibidem

50. Of the two of Spaine heertofore mencioned by me , never to have gone into England but remained in Spaine; The first was fa: Boniface, whose seculer surname (if he were the man I

* The hood of the present English Benedictines, which is unlikethat of any continental Congregation, does not differ much from that worn by our predecessors of the 17th century , as shown in old prints; and this was identical with the formof hood worn in Spain. John Jones , in religion Leander of St. Martin See p 199 " was twelvemonth ": so also the Downside MS.; but in the MS here used the words have been scored by a later hand, and " 1634 " substituted in the margin.

conceave [him] to be) was Blandy, a Barkeshire man I became acquainted with him in London at the time Pope Clement the eight died beinge the beginninge of the yeare 1605 , at whichtime he was dealingewith the fathers ofSpaine to become one oftheirs, and I was goingefor Italy (as I then went) withthe cheefe English father ofthat Italian congregation; and I thinke that soone after went the said Boniface to Spaine, and there entred into one ofthe monasteries, and there professed without passinge (as (519) I thinke) through any colledge . In his later time he lived and remained in a convent of the order at Madrid negotiatinge there bothforthe English missionersofSpaine, and for his congregation or at least for the howse whereof he was professed ; and havinge there lived in such imployment for many yeares, beinge become as it were a native of the countrey for perfection in the language, and comportment of the nation, there finished his daies and died the last yeare beinge 1634 .

51. The other of the two was and is fa : Rudisind Barlow who havinge lived and professed in Spaine, came thence as towards the mission of England about the yeare of 1611 , and arrived at Doway at thetime that the howse of St Gregory was in beginninge to be founded and buillt by the good Abbot of Arras; and there ever since the said father as (520) yet remayneth fixed, andwent no farther for England. I say as yet, because I can promise no mans not goinge and passinge to England, save mine owne whose body is so extreamly decayed , that if it intended such a thinge, it would not suffise for it but wouldfaile by death ere it could well reach halfe theway; otherwise I could not promisenever tocoveit the iourney, such naturall motives may and usually do arise in men towards it. One is a naturall desire of changefor place of abode and condition orstate oflife Mansdesires are verymutable, passinge from one to another, growinge weary of the old, and ever desiringe a fresh, save only that there is or may be some naturall incommodityfor some other respect or respects thatmay hold him totheformer , orforbidd him to enter into a new; otherwise (I say) man loves change of place or condition (521) as signified the Poet Horace, when he versified thus;

Qui fit Mecenas ut nemo quam sibi sortem

Seu ratio dederit, seu sors obtulerit, illa Contentus viuat, laudat diuérsa sequentes .§

* See p 209, whereBoniface Blandy is conjectured to be identical with James Blandy, of Berkshire, who was for a short time at Douay College. See p. 214 . The Ampleforth MS , here followed, has this marginal note: " The authorhimselfe contraryto expectation is now gone by obedience . I pray God blisse him and be his comfort, as he hath beene a comfort to many" The words are in the same hand as the rest, and were doubtlessalready in the parent MS., which may have been Fr. Baker's original They may well have been inserted there by Dame Catherine Gascoigne , Abbess of Cambray, shortly after Fr. Baker's departure for England in 1638 § Satires, i, 1 , 11. 1-3 The Downside MS corrects " sors obtulerit" to " fors obiecerit, " but the former was doubtless what Fr. Baker wrote.

And thereupon the Poet goeth farther, shewinge (for example) that the countrey husbandman not contented (at least in some fitts) praiseth and esteemethhappy a citty life; and the lawier or other cittisen (in some moods ) doth as much extoll the countrey life, wishinge that he were in the happines of it, but yet neither perhaps makes actuall change by reason of some greater discommodityor other that would be found and fellt in such change, the which discommodity, if there be none to be foreseene , or be none indeed , the changeis easily undertaken, and that likely only out ofmutability or in-(522)constancy ofmind without true reasonable cause or necessity for it, the which will the better appeare by this, that the new place or condition beinge entred into, ere it be longe, he growes as unsatisfied or weary ofthat place or condition as he was ofthe former

[Here again some pages ofpious reflection must be omitted .] (531) .. Some few other matters I thought to have handled in this treatise, but havinge allready written so muchas I have done in this matter of mission, and least that writinge more I should prove too troublesome and tedious to the reader, I content my selfe with what I have allready said in the matter, and so heere , in the name of God, abruptly conclude the treatise 52. Only I shall relate unto you one farther experiment newly come into my mind, that I have knowne in the mission, shewinge the great difficulty that is in the missioners estate, to beginne and prosecute a recollection in one who was not before attainedto some (532) stability in prayer; for to him that were, there would be no such great difficulty; and the said experiment was this; viz; I knew a missioner in England religiously professed, who had longe beene in the mission , and beinge now come to be aged, and findinge in himselfe a great decay in bodely health and ability, with an approachment (as he feared) towards death , was desirous to give himselfe to recollection as a preparation for the better death, meaninge to prosecute such recollection so longe as he lived; and accordingely in his ordinary residence, that affoarded him no impediments in it, he gave himselfe to dayly recollection byexerciseof mentallprayer, and vacation fromexterior distractive solicitudes, and in so doinge spent the space of a fortnight, to (533) his much comfort in soule. About the end of the fortnight, it stoode so with him, that he was necessitatedto goe a daies iourney from his ordinaryresidence to a certeine Catholicke gentlemans howse of good worth, and plentifull household, of which the said father the missioner had the ordinary care and chardge in matters of soules good, that is to say, cheefly in ministration to them of the sacraments He beinge to goe thither for the said purpose, and not conveniently able to putt of the iourney and imployment , knowinge and consideringe the great distraction he should incurre by his necessaryconversation there, especially with the gentry male and female of the howse, beinge

even readyto beginne his iourney thitherwards , with great greefe of heart about it he said to one of his owne (534) coate that was very inward with him, as bemoaninge his owne case in it; Now

I am to goe to such a place (meaninge the said gentlemans howse) where through much conversation with them of the house, which there I cannot avoyd, I must (or shall) loose all the benefit and good ofthe fortnightthat I had now extraordinarelyspent in recollectinge my selfe . Accordingely the good old man went, and tarried there for some daies , exercisinge his function and conversinge (which he could not eschew) with those of the howse; But within about halfe a yeare after he made an end of this mortall life, God callinge him to an immortall one, as we may very well hope, because he was a devout man and of good life, yet not allwaies so satisfied and secured in conscience, but that (535) he esteemed more recollection of life to be needfull or securer for him ; towards which he could not, in the condition he was in, well find the commodity he would have wished for. And heere in the name of God, let there be a finall end of this so longe treatise about the English mission .

FINIS

Laus deo . 15to Januarii 1636. stilo Romano

A PETITION TO THE CASSINESE ABBOTS

[1594: written by Father Edward Maihew]

The following document may with confidence be identified with certain" literæ supplices " said to have been presented to the Cassinese General Chapterin 1594 (see the Latin extract given by Father Baker at p 168 before) A visitor to the monastery of Monreale, near Palermo , saw the paper there about the year 1833, and afterwards asked to have a copy sent to him. This request was complied with, but the copy never reached its destination So much we learn from an article entitled " An Account of the College of St. Edmund's, Doway, " which appeared in an old Catholic monthly called Catholicon (Jan. 1836, pp 21-27) From this source Dom Stephen Marron very acutely identified the documentat Monreale with one in the archives at Downside , a description of which he had read in an early number of the Downside Review; and anexamination of the paperat Downside showed that itwas in all probability the very copywhich had failed to reach the writer in the Catholicon a century ago That writeris conjectured by Dom Marron to have been Dom Bernard (afterwards Bishop) Collier, who from 1833 to 1840 was Procurator in Romefor the English Benedictines He speaks of the archivist at Monreale, who undertook to have the copy made, as " Dom Giov. Battista Sarallo"; but in attesting the copy (now at Downside) the archivist seemsto spell his name very clearly " Tarallo, " and so also on page 3 of the copyin the margin

* It may be conjectured that the priest here in question was Father Robert Vincent Sadler, who died in London 21 June 1621 , "as he was intending to retire to his monastery of Dieulwart in Lorraine, " says Weldon (Chron . Notes, p. 122).

186 TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

The document is a petition addressed to the Cassinese Abbots by some secular priests who were just leaving the English College at Rome to go to England That was the position in 1594 of Father Edward Maihew; and judging from the style of the Latin and from certain particular expressions used, there can be little doubt that Father Maihew was the writer of this petition.

Reverendissimis Patribus, et omni veneratione dignis Dominis Abbatibus Cassinensibus Divi Pauli, et aliis Superioribus ejusdem Ordinis

Tanta sunt Ordinis vestri (venerabiles Patres, et Domini Reverendissimi) erga gentem nostram merita, ut quanquam qui vobis ex ea debentur fructus capere non possitis, eorum tamen memoriam nulla delere poterit oblivio Nam si in multis gravissimum , et sanctissimum pietatis nomen extinctum videatur, ut, aut ignorent, aut scire nolint qualescunq: factæ sunt accessiones splendoris, et dignitatisReipublicæ nostræ, eas se non potuisse consequi, nisi vestris olim fidelissimis, atque amantissimis consiliis paruissent: plurimi tamen sunt, qui vos abfuisse tamdiu a nobis justissimo dolore deplorant ; tum quia careant fructu sanctissimæ conversationis vestræ, tum quia didicerint absentia vestra, quantum Regno nostro profueratis præsentes. Quorum pii doloris nosipsi conscii, et consortes , non dubitavimus id a caritate nostra [sic: read vestra] petere per literas, quod nobis omnium esset maximum , maximeque necessarium: cui vos quidem tanto adjumento esse , si volueritis , posse intelligimus ut nihil sit præterea requirendum. Obsecramus igitur, et obtestamur vos ut quam expectationem vestri concitastis, hanc sustinere, ac tueri velitis Optamus nos, et cupimus, ut nostra Anglicana Ecclesia , redeat ad Romanam, quæ cæterarum matrix est: monasteria vero ad vos, quibus optimo jure debentur Sed quod in aliis sæpe vidimus, in nobisipsis nunc experimur : nimirum, cum avide quippiam a quovis expetatur, eundem valde vereri, ne suis optatis eventus non respondeat Atque hic timor aliis quidem aliunde, nobis ex scelerumnostrorum, gentisque nostræ intuitu: quæ, dum memoria repetamus, et amaritudine animæ nostræ recogitamus, agnoscere quoque eodem tempore compellimur, indignos nos esse , quibus tantum beneficium, (2) Deus optimus maximus largiatur, ut Angliam nostram pristino suo , et felicissimo statui restituat Verumenimvero, firmissima fide tenentes, et nullatenus dubitantes, quod non obliviscatur miserere Deus, unaque memores, non esse laudabile, imo impium, et sceleratum, ut homo non faciat quod debet, quia Deus faciat quod vult: post longas , et assiduas preces, coram oculis divinæ Misericordiæ pro patriæ nostræ salute fusas, opem quoque vestram obnixe, et humiliter implorandam putavimus. Interea tamen, nescientes utrum simus assecuturi quod speramus: incredibile est, quos aliquando dolores, quæ suspiria pariat metus non impetrandi a vobis, auxilium illud, quod olim sponte vestra, ad Angliæ negotium contulistis. Atqui nos vicissim quandoque spes erigit, etfiduciaquædamconsolatur: quoniam idquod petimus, et vobis nullo modo poterit obesse, et nobis plurimum prodesse

necessario debeat Quæ res, si tam rata vobis nunc esset, quam exploratam proculdubio ejusdem exitus probabit , haud dici potest, quantum nos gaudium invaderet, post tantas singultuum tempestates, tamque copiosos lacrymarum imbres, in nos toties irruentes, quoties perditæ Angliæ recordamur Cujus deploranda miseria, utinam æque vobis perspecta posset esse , atque vestris cognita fuerat antiqua ejus felicitas Sola enim hæc nobis sufficeret ad omnia impetrandum ; sola hæc plus efficeret, quam quodvis acumen, quævis eruditio, quævis eloquentia possit; sola hæc vos impelleret succurrere, et subvenire illius calamitatibus , licet inde vobis damnum aliquod, aut detrimentum sequeretur Sic enim ab ipsa natura comparatum est, ut nemo tam sit cupidus utilitatis propriæ, ut, si ei tractanti rem suamgravissimam, subito sit allatum periculum discrimenque multorum, non (3) illam statim relinquat, atque abjiciat, etiamsi totum mundum lucrari se posse arbitretur Tanta vis est honesti, quod in hominum commodis tuendis maximis cernitur , ut speciem utilitatis obscuret, quæ potest ex re cujusvis privata provenire Quod, quum videre sit Iudæis, Turcis, paganis, et quibuscunque aliis hominibus : quid sperandum est de Christianis, in quorum animis, hoc ipsum semen quod insitum est ab ipsa natura, naturæ Author fæcundavit, dulcissimo, et uberrimo sui sanguinis imbre, in ara Crucis effuso, ad irrigandam Ecclesiam suam . Secus amnis decursus , vos, et inter alios , et præ ceteris plantati, magna de vobis expectatio sit oportet, et ea profecto , ut cum a vobis inadversis casibus petaturauxilium, satis esseputetur, si innotescat petentis necessitas Quæ si cujusvis unquam, aut hominis, aut nationis fuerit gravis, Angliæ sit necesse est, quæ non corporum, sed animarum est, quæque in eo consistit, in quo pendet vel æterna salus, vel interitus perpetuus, quo quid potest esse gravius ? quid periculosius ? quid miserius, aut miserabilius ? Hoc autem est ipsa Religio Quæ, parum refert nullane sit, an minus vera. Utriusque enim finis est indubitata mors Atquein illa, olim periclitantem Angliam vos liberastis : eidem nunc in ista pereunti subvenite Nam et res est honestissima, etvoshabetis efficiendi facultatem. Quamut amplectamini a Deo vobis oblatam , sic obtestamur ut nihil magis. Atque utinam liceret nobis hæc coram agere, quæ vix audemus per literas; ne si ad aliquorum manus, auresquepervenirent, aliter atque nos velimus acciperentur. Flectaremus fortassis, affectione magis quam ratione, vultu magis quam verbis , oculis magis quam linguis. Vestris enim provoluti pedibus, et vestigiis, amplecteremur genua, flentesque(4) levaremus voces, rogantes, et obsecrantes per Dominum Iesum, ut primo quidem miseram, et miserabilem Angliam velletis intueri, deinde vero dolentes nos lenire pie, et afflictos religioseconsolari Utinam, utinam ille spiritus, in quo vos servitis Domino, pectoribus vestris imprimeret illam calamitatem, quam patria nostra patitur, et affectibus vestris imagines nostras tristes, supplicesque, ut nos sumus, repræsentaret Quid potest impedire vos, quo minus, qui Christianam reddidistis Angliam, eandem reddatis Catholicam ? Idemin coelo Deus, idem et Dux, et Pater, et Patronus vester, re, et

188 TREATISE OF THE ENGLISH BENEDICTINE MISSION

nomine Benedictus, majori quam olim sui ordinis Sanctorum corona stipatus, et caterva comitatus, in quibus Angli quoque sunt quam plurimi, sola deest opera, voluntasque vestra benigne, et liberaliter faciendi: qua nihil vobis antiquius credimus, nihil dignius arbitramur Imo vero, fortassis, si negotium istud vos confeceritis (quod potestis certe si velitis aggredi) non poterit vobis contingere aliud clarius, et splendidius Neque enim in aliquo celebrius, aut vobis dignius nomen, acquisivit Ordo vester , quam in eo, quod Anglia nostra potitus sit. In qua, Deus bone , quot et quantis nobilitatusfuerat Monasteriis, et splendoreeximiis, et vitæ sanctitate celeberrimis, nunc, proh dolor, desertis, et derelictis ? Nulla civitas , nullum oppidum, nullum rus fuit, ubi non fuerantMonachisædificiamunificentissime extructa Porro, Anglia magisfuit vestra, quam Regis, aut Principis ejusdem Etquis scit, an Deus, qui hujus conversione lætificavit juventutem vestram, nunc denuo, ad cumulum splendoris et dignitatis vestræ donabit vobis, ut ætas vestra (5) jam ingravescens , in ejus restauratione conquiescat. Neque temere forsan existimaverit quisquam, distulisse deumgentis nostræreditumad Ecclesiam, nein possessionem vestram munere [sic: ? read irruere] viderentur alieni: Vestra enim fuit, et vestra erit Anglia, si vos volueritis Quod si quæratis, qua tandem ratione id fieri possit; ecce nos, nostratesquealios non paucos, qui spondere audemus, nostra opera, nostris laboribus , nostro sudore , et sanguine, si Deus annuat, futurum, ut denuo fodiantur putei, quos prius foderunt patres vestri, nunc autem obstructi sunt fæce, lutoque turpissimæ hæreseos. Non sordeat, quæsumus oblatum Ministerium nostrum, neque enim nos desistemus a suscepto munere, nec propositum nostrum deseremus , donec revertamur annuntiantes vobis de puteo, atque dicentes, invenimus aquam. Charitas a nobis flagitat ut patriam velimus esse catholicam, gratitudo ut velimus esse vestram Nec enim magis grati possumus esse ,quam, ut quibus multumdebeamus , eisdem plurimum debere velimus, et cupiamus Vos igitur id solum facite, quod et fecerunt, et libentissime faciunt alii, ut nimirum, venientes ad vos, possimus quam primum et sacerdotes fieri, et redire in patriam, de cætero non erit dubitandum Nos autem nulla spe ducti dulcissima devotionis quiete perfruendi, nec quovis periculorum metu compulsi,patriam nostram, et parentes, etfortunas reliquimus : sed quoddam nobis officium justum, et pium, et debitum Reipublicæ nostræ, et animabus fratrum nostrorum videbatur: ne, si nos non reliquissemusisthæc, cæteriomnes , non ea solumamitterent, sed se suasque animas perdere, toto orbe Christiano ingemiscente, cogerentur. At vero sentientes, hoc onus non mediocribus viribus sustentari posse, Deus scit, quibus gemitibus exoptemus, admitti (6) ad sanctissimam palæstram vestram, ubi piis, et assiduis exercitationibus comparemusfortitudinem, qua et defendamuspatriam, et debita vobis officia præstemus Vedete Reverendissimi Domini, et Patres observandi quid agatis: multi ex nobis, dum nec deserere possimus patriam, nec adire pericula, quæ ibi nos expectant, nisi religionis ingressu confirmati , habituque muniti, cogimur quam

nollemus alias religionem ingredi, ne in eo quod possumus nobis defecisse videamur Quid igitur ? an iis qui nos admittunt, atque ulnis suscipiunt, cura non est societatis, ac religionis quam profitentur ? Imo certe quæ potest esse maxima. Sed intelligunt viri prudentes, non obesse sibi; et senserunthomines dignitati suæ diligenti cura consulentes, quantum honoris, ac splendoris attulerit ipsis, unius Campiani (gloriosi in Anglia martiris) nobilitata mors Quapropter illi nos non solum amplectunturad eos venientes , sed invitant eitam; utpote qui facile agnoscant, quantum illis per nos, et decoris, et dignitatis adjungi possit. Vos autem, si velitis, habebitis brevi, et ex Anglia, et e Collegiis nostris quam plurimos, et ipsi fortasse pauciores Atqueutinam nobis, qui scripsimus ista jam discessuri de Collegio, ut in patriam redeamus, liceret pro Christi fide mori, in illa benedicta tunica, quam dilectissimis filiis suis, amantissimus monachorum pater fecit: sanctissimum Benedictum dico, quem honoris causa nomino. Nos quidem fælices si liceret, quos in Coelis mors faceret consortes martyrum, professio monachorum [sic]. Quid dicemus amplius ? Nemo est tam afflictus, quam qui, cum nihil aliudcupiat, idipsum tamen non possit impetrare. Vos , qua estis prudentia, quod oportet fieri, facietis. Nos (7) omnem nostram operam, studium, et nosmet existimamus vobis, vestroque ordini esse debitos. Unum vero a vobis efflagitamus, ut quæ a nobis scripta sunt, nemo videat, aut sciat nisi vos[.] majus erit hoc beneficium, quam quisquam credat

Vestrum Observantissimi Ordinique vestro addictissimi Sacerdotes Angli in infælicem patriam remeantes

Rm'o Domino Domino

Abbati Montis Cassinensis

[Then in the hand of the Archivist:]

Extracta est præsens copia ex archivis Monasterii Metropolitanæ Ecclesiæ Montis regalis ordinis S: Patris Benedicti Congregationis Cassinensis .

D: Joannes BaptistaTarallo Canonicus Cassinensis Archivarius

[Seal ofthe monastery .]

ADDENDUM

To the first footnote on p. 160 may now be addeda referenceto an article by Dom StephenMarron inthe Douai MagazineforMarch, 1933, pp 130-138 , in which for the first time Fr. Robert Sebert (or Sigebert) Buckley is definitely traced as a member ofthe community at Westminster in the years 1557-9 . He receivedtonsure, minor ordersand subdiaconateon 17December , 1557 (as a professed monk), the diaconate on 4 March, 155 , and thepriesthood on 4 June, 1558. Other interesting particulars of the Westminster community under Mary, and also of Fr. Buckley's imprisonments after the suppression , will be found in the same article

No. III.

A LIST OF THE ENGLISH MONKS OF THE SPANISH AND ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS

DRAWN UP IN 1613

CONTRIBUTEDBY

DOM HUGH CONNOLLY , O.S.B.

The following list, preserved among the Silos Papers, xii, 596 , was made and sent to Spain towardsthe end of the year 1613 by theVicar General ofthe Englishmonksof Spanish profession, Fr. LeanderJones It was occasioned by the fact that on 2 October of that year a form ofunion, known as the " Union of the Four Articles," had been signed at Douay by the leading members of the Spanish and English Congregations . The list takes no account of the English monks of the Cassinese or Italian Congregation , for the reason that both parties to the union were aware that its terms would not commend themselves to the Cassinesefathers, though it was left open to them to come in if eventually they should be willing to do so It is probable that the list was dispatched to Spain about 26 Nov. 1613 , on which date F. Leander wrote nominating officials for the body constituted by the union in question.

A few words may be said as to the plan on which the list is constructed, and what can be learnt from it It falls into threeparts. (1) In the first place the English monks actually professed in Spain are given under the Spanish monasteries in and for which they had made their profession. The word " Angl , " or " Duay, " etc. , placed before eachname, indicates that the monk is now in England, at Douay, in Lorraine (i.e., at St. Laurence's, Dieulouard), at St. Malo, or at Chelles, near Paris

Thus we have here a complete catalogue of all the English monks still living who had professed in Spain, and an indication of their present whereabouts Omitting the names of Gabriel Gifford and Mark Crowder (for reasons which will appear in notes 8 and 14), the number of these monks is 33. Hence, when we add the names of three professed who are known to have died before 1613 (Bl John Roberts of St. Martin's, Bl Maurus Scott of Sahagún, andAndrew Sherley * of Najera), it is seen that the numberof English professed in Spainwas at least 37. To these may be added the names ofBl Mark Barkworth who suffered as a novice , having been giventhe habit in the monasteryof Irache (see above, p 165n), and Robert Knaresboroughwho died soon after enteringthe Orderin 1599 (C.R.S.,

* Andrew Sherley (or Sheadley , or Sheardley), of Lancashire, left the English College, Valladolid, to become a Benedictinein 1603, being already a priest (C.R.S., xxx, 51) He received the habit on 26 Nov., as appears from the book of clothings for the house of Najera, still preserved at Madrid , from which the late Dom N. Birt copied the following: "F. Andreas SheadleyAño 1603. Yo fray Andreas Sheardley , natural de Haighton, Ingles, tome el habito de não glorioso Pe Sant-Benito en esta Real casa de santaMaria de Najera de mano del muy Revdo Pe fr Juan Gutierrez, abbad de la dicha casa , a 26 Noviembre de 1603 a la hora de preciosa, y por serverdad confirmede mi nombre. fray Andreas Sheadley. " He died in England on 4 April (O.S.), 1609, accordingto Woodhope (p 250 below).

xxx, 49) The latter probably entered at St. Martin's, Compostella, togetherwith Augustine Bradshawand the restwho tookthe habitin thatfirst year; whetherhe lived to make his profession is not known.

(2) Next are given the names of those monks of the Spanish Congregation who had been professed outside Spain These also are grouped under houses But here it is to be observed that the houses are not necessarily those in which the monks rangedunder them were professed, but onlythose in which they were livingat the time. Thus under St.Gregory's , Douay, appears JocelinElmer, who was professed at andfor St. Laurence's , Dieulouard, but was at Douayfor his studies; under St. Malo are two Laurentians, Musgrave (vere Hilton) and Babthorpe; underChelles, where there was no priory but onlya chaplaincy to the great French nunnery, are three Laurentians and a Gregorian Hence this part ofthe list gives no information as towhich house any particular monk was professed for. But it does give the names of all who had yet been professed for the Spanish Congregation outsideSpainwith a single exception, andthat ofthe earliestmember of this group, Nicholas Fitzjames * His omission, which was certainly a mere oversight, is sufficiently explained by the fact that in 1613 he was resident in none of the convents, having been for some years in England

(

3) The list ends with a group of ten monks who are described as " Los Anglicanos " These are the members of the English Congregation, having the succession derived through Fr. Sigebert Buckley, the old monk of Westminster But it may be doubtedwhether all ten of them had made their profession at the date when this list wasdrawn up. In a paper written by Fr. Edward Maihewin the following year, 1614, it is stated thatat thedatewhen the" Union ofthe FourArticles" was signed,that is inOctober, 1613, the EnglishCongregation numbered nine monks ; and in a documentwritten in 1615 by Fr. LeanderJones (printed in the Appendix to Reyner's Apostolatus, Script xix, § 8), it is said that at the date of the same Union the professed members ofthe English Congregation were only seven; and the same statement is found in another document, also of about the year 1615, which is preserved among the Silos Papers As in the case of the monksofthe first group, those professed in Spain, so here the whereabouts of each is indicated by the words " Angl, " Duay. " The two youngest, Sigebert Bagshaw and Clement Reyner, were at Douay for their studies ; Fr. Maihew was probably at Dieulouard; the rest were in England

As the space taken up by the notes which are to be added to this list far exceeds that occupied by the text itself, it is necessary to give the notes continuously at the end: otherwise the list would be so brokenup as to be unrecognisable . The figure placed after each entry

* For the sake of completeness a note may be added on this monk . Nicholas Fitzjames, of Redlynch in Somerset , entered Douay College on 4 Nov., 1599 , was ordained priest on 7 April, 1601 , and sent to England on II June following (C.R.S. , x, 9, 32, 33) He had previously been in Spain, doubtless at the College of Seville On 12 May, 1607 , he took the habit at Douay, and on 15 May, 1608 , made his profession In thefollowing August he was sent to Dieulouard in Lorraine to assist in opening thenew convent there, and remained as superiortill 21 Sept., 1609, whenhe returned to Douay on his way to England (Liber Graduumof St. Gregory's, and the Dieulouard Diary). He died at Stourton, Wiltshire , on 16 May, 1652 , at the great age of 92 , Weldon says, who also speaks of" his undaunted spirit in a diminutivebody " (printed Chronological Notes, p 70).

The remarks appended

gives the number of the corresponding note in Spanish to many of the names will be translated in the notes, where also the English forms of the names will be found

It seems desirable to add here a list of the chiefauthoritiesfollowed in writingthe notes, with remarksupon some ofthem.

I. The latter part of Reyner's Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia (Douay, 1626), and chiefly Tract 2, pp 16-25, Tract 3, pp 170-186, and the earlier documents , or Scripturæ, in the Appendix

2. The Third Douay Diary, in C.R.S., vol x (Index in vol xi)

3. The Registers of the English College at Valladolid, in C.R.S. , vol xxx.

4. The Diary and Pilgrim-Book of the English College, Rome , by H. Foley, S.J.: vol vi of the same author's Records of the English Province, S.J. The printed record, however , is incomplete , a number of the less edifying names having been omitted from the Diary.

5. The Liber Graduum, or old profession book of St. Gregory's, Douay, preserved at Downside (MS ). It covers the period from 12 May, 1607 , to the French Revolution, but with a gap from 1650 to 1668

6. Fr. Thomas Woodhope's Obits (circa 1645), edited as No. IV in the present volume

7. The MS. Memorials , or Collections, as they are commonly called, of Dom Benedict Weldon, a monk of St. Edmund's, Paris The original, in two large volumes, is preserved at Douai Abbey, Woolhampton, which continues the Paris house . This work was finished in 1707 , and is by far the most valuable collection of early materials for the history of the English Benedictines after the Reformation As regards biography, Weldon had access to two important sources of information which have since disappeared, namely a well documented Chronology compiled by Fr. Philip (afterwards Bishop) Ellis of St. Gregory's , and the revision and continuation of Woodhope's Obits by Fr. Thomas Vincent Sadler of St. Laurence's (see below , p 240) Weldon has also preserved (inserted after p. 22 of his first volume) the original MS of a precious little chronicle of the beginnings of Dieulouard convent from July, 1608, to November , 1609. It is entitled Annales Monasterii D. Laurentii de Deicustodia, but is usually cited as the " Dieulouard Diary" The author has been shown by Dom Stephen Marron to be Fr. Laurence Reyner, one of the first monks professed for St. Laurence'sthe Clement Reyner of the Third Douay Diary, whose brother Christopher was for a time the writerof the same Third Diary.

8. Weldon's Chronological Notes, which were edited by the late Dom Gilbert Dolan and printed at Stanbrook Abbey, Worcester, in 1881. The Notes are in the main an excerpt of the historical portions of the Collections (or in other words, of those portions where Weldon tells the story himself from materials at his disposal), with omission of all but a small selection of the documents copied or insertedin the larger work . This summary was completed in 1709 ; but in 1711 Weldon produced what he describes as a " reviewed corrected and augmented " version of it (see the Douai Magazine for January, 1922 , p 9) His original MS of this later version is at Douai Abbey Of the earlier form of the Notes there are two MSS at Downside , one in the author's own hand, the other a copy taken in 1713 , the year in which he died These two appear to be the only known MSS which contain English translations of the several Latin documents quoted, andit was evidently from the secondthat the printed editionwasmade.

As regards that edition, the reader needs to be warned that, besides the fact that it rests on Weldon's earlier text, nearly all the dates given in round brackets (and a few even without brackets) are not Weldon's, but were inserted by the editor; and the same is trueofa number of other explanatory remarks which appear within brackets.

9. The " Silos Papers, " or archives of the Spanish Congregation , O.S.B., preserved in the monastery of Sant Domingo , Silos, near Burgos (now under the Solesmes Congregation) These archives contain many important letters and other papers sent by the English monks of the Congregation to their Spanish superiors in thefirst half of the seventeenth century, and copies of most of these were madeor procured some time ago by Dom Gilbert Dolan and Dom Norbert Birt, and are now at Downside The collection is second in value only to Weldon's largerwork.

10. TheMS worksofDom AthanasiusAllanson, of St. Laurence's , Ampleforth, and particularly his Biography, which contains very able sketches of nearly all the English Benedictines from the latterpart of the sixteenth century down to the year 1850. Allanson had been appointedannalist to the Congregation and had access to everyspecies of document then available. By the time that the Biography was written, which appears to have been his last considerable work, he had thoroughly sifted all this material and mastered its detail. He was, moreover, not only very careful but critical also in his method , and he rarely fails to cite a good authorityfor any statementhe puts forward It is no disparagement of his workto say thatitnow admits of being supplemented or corrected in places On the other hand, the scale of the notes which are here to follow will necessitate the omission of much interesting information given by Allanson

II. The ObitBook of the English Benedictines, 1600-1912, by Dom Norbert Birt, of Downside . This handy and well arranged volume is unfortunately marred by so many inaccuracies that it can only be used with caution. It seems necessary to say so much in the interest of those who have occasion to consult the book The task of compiling ita really enormous undertakingwas imposed by General Chapter, and the trouble appears to be that the work was executed in too great haste.

12. Articles in the Downside Review and the Douai Magazine. In the former special mention may be made of a paper by the late Mr. Edmund Bishop entitled Origines Gentium" (July, 1900), in which much light is thrown on the early Dieulouard Fasti from documentsin the Departmental ArchivesforMeurtheandMoselle atNancy. Understanding(probably from an article by Dom Benedict Mackeyin the Douai Magazine of December, 1898) that the archives of St. Laurence's , Dieulouard, were lodged there, Mr. Bishop and Dom Birt visited Nancy in October, 1899 , and found those archives apparently almost intact. The copies which they then made of a considerable number of important documents are now at Downside . Another paper of importance for early Benedictinebiography may be read in the same Review for January, 1927, pp 52, seqq., where is reproduced a list of the English monks of Spanish profession which was drawn up in 1614.* In the Douai Magazine for 1920 and the following years

"

* A couple of errors in the print of that list may here be corrected. After AlphonsusHanson (no 48, on p 61) shouldfollow: " P. Laurentius de S. Clemente[i.e. , Laurence Reyner], prof Dolowarti in Lotharingia : ibidem manens " Then, before no 49 (Augustine of St. John, i.e., Bradshaw) should be added: " Alii viri graves, qui in monasteriis et alibi Theologia

there is a valuable series of articles on various points in the history of the English BenedictineCongregation contributed by Dom Stephen Marron, now Prior of Douai Abbey, which contain much biographical information that may be relied upon.

The text of the list here printed rests on a copy made by Dom Norbert Birt, verified or corrected by means of another copy recently sent to the present writerfrom Silos

Finally, it maynot be amiss to remindnon-Benedictine readers ofthe few remarks prefixed to No. II of this volume; from which they will understandthat the term " English Congregation " is used with two different connotations (though not in two different senses) in the notes that are to follow. For the period between 21 November, 1607 , and 23 August, 1619 , it denotes only the relatively small number of monks who could claim continuity with the old Benedictinebody in England derivedthrough Fr. Sigebert Buckley ofWestminster. Thereafter it denotes the much larger body formed by a coalition of the English monks just mentionedwith those who had been professed for the Congregationof Spain The constitutions and other machinery of government for this body had been settled two years before the union was finally confirmed (namely in the summer of 1617) by a Definitory of nine, elected from both groups by plurality of votes of allthe professed religious belonging to those two groups.

THE TEXT.

S. MARTIN .

F. Augustin de S. Juan: en Francia.1

Angl

Angl.

Angl

Duay

Angl

Duay

S. Malo

Angl

Duay

Angl.

Angl

Lorena

F. Joseph Pratero

F. Gulielmo Jansenio.³

F. Juan Hutton: ha travajado en Ingla mas que ninguno.4

F. Leander de S. Martin.5

F. Roberto Edmundo: esta en carcel con mucha edificacion.6

F. Gulielmo de S. Martin: muy devoto y humilde monge?

F. Gabriel de S. Maria: supplico que se ponga en libro de la casa.8

S. BENITO DE VALLADOLID).

F. Gregorio Grange: fue encarceladouna vez.

F. Juan Barnesio . 10

F. Justo Edneo: gran griego y Hebreo . "

F. Roberto Haddoquio : buen predicador en nuestro vulgary de mucho zelo . 12

F. Thomas Grineo: graduado de mastro . 13 [Thesefive are bracketed togetherwith the general note: Todos muy doctos y letrados de Salamanca.]

studiis invigilarunt " And on p 60 " P. Laurentius de S. Clemente" (etc.: no 34) should be omitted, the name having been introduced at that point from a second list of the same year.

Angl.

Angl

Angl

Angl

Angl Duay

Lorena

Chelles

Chelles

Angl

Angl

Angl

Duay

Duay

Duay

Espa

S. Malo

Angl

Chelles

Chelles

F. Marco Croutero: ha sido un año encarcelado , y desterrado . 14

F. Pedro Wilcox . 15

S. BENITO DE SAHAGUN .

F. Thomas Emerson: estudio en Salamanca, es muy docto, pero algo mal acondicionado . 16

F. Lamberto Clifton: ha sido encarceladocon fr Juan de Mervinia . 17

F. Benito de Sahagun: docto y muy estimado en Ingla sobre todos . 18

F. Placido Budæo: esta en carcel, y con edification . 19

F. Bonifacio de Sahagun.20

OŇA

F. Paulino de Oña: hombre muy hecho, cuerdo , docto y discreto . 21

F. Nicolao de Oña: muy humilde y observante , esta en Lorena . 22

F. Francisco de Oña: de 40 años , docto, discreto , devoto . 23

F. Bernado de S. Pedro: muy cuerdo y discreto monge. 24

MONSERRATE .

F. Anselmo Turbervill de Monser.: en carcel , muy discreto y letrado . 25

F. Beda Helm de Monserr.: muy docto y estimado en Ingla 26

F. Bonifacio Kemp: docto y observante, esta en carcel . 27

F. Augustin Hungate: hombre nobile y cuerdo, esta en Duay . 28

CELLA NOVA .

F. Rudesindo Barlo : graduado de Irache . 29

F. ThomasTorquato : docto y professor , esta en Duay . 30

LEON

F. Claudio Benedicto . 31

S. MILLAN

F. Juan Harpero: muy exemplar, discreto y devoto: fue encarceladoy desterrado . 32

F. George Beringtonio : muy platico . 33

OVARENES .

F. Edoardo Asheo: ha sido encarcelado y desterrado , muy cuerdo . 34

F. George Bruno: muy observante y docto . 35

DESTAS PARTES

DUAY EN S. GREGORIO

.

F. [Josephscored] Jocelino de S. Lorenzo: buen monge, es philosopho . 36

F. Anselmo Croutero: oyente de theola37

F. Beda Vakeo: oyente de theola38

F. Gregorio Hungat : oyente de artes . 39

F. Thomas de S. Benito: oyente detheologia . 40

F. Paulino Grinwood: oyente de theologia. "

Ocho novicios . 42

Dos donados . 43

EN EL COLLO MARCHIN

.

F. Bonifacio Wilfordio: oyente de [theologia scored] artes . 44

F. Roberto Sherwodio: oyente de artes . 45

S. MALO

F. Placido Musgravio: predicador en frances, docto . 46

F. Mellito Babthorpio . 47

F. Matheo Sanfordio . 48

F. Benito d'Organio . 49 siete novicios . 50 son juniores. * un donado . 51

DOLOWART LORENA

.

F. Lorenço de S. Clemente . 52 seys novicios , 53

CHELLES . dos donados . 54

F. Josephde S. Maria: muy docto y devoto . 55

F. Francisco Walgravio : algo fuera de cepillar. 56

F. ConstansMatheo: muy buen monge . 57

F. Columbanus Mallon: docto y devoto monge . 58 un donado . 59

Los ANGLICANOS

Angl

Angl. [S. Malo scored]

Angl Duay Duay

F. Roberto Vincentio : muy pratico in agendis, 50 años de edad . 60

F. Edoardo Matheo: cincuenta, años de edad, muy docto y spiritual. 61

F. Thomas Fostero: de 40 años , muy docto y devoto . 62

F. Augustin Baker: de 40 años, docto en las leyes y muy platico . 63

F. Sygeberto Bagshaw: muy devoto monge, de 28 años . 64

F. Clementede S. Lorenzo: de 22 años . 65

* The bracket appears to include all four names; but this remark , " they are juniors, " can apply only to the third and fourth.

Anglia

F. Ricardo Parkinson: muy docto, discreto y estimado . 66

F. [blank] Ridleo: de cincuenta años y muy docto . 67

F. [blank] Muttelburio: de cincuenta años y docto . 68

F. Thomas Kemicio: docto y platico, de 40 años . 69 y otros novicios algunos . 70

[Endorsed] Ingleses 1613. Memorial de los monges Inglesesque ay en Flandes. de todos

NOTES

1. Augustine of St. John: " in France " John (Augustine) Bradshaw , als White, of Worcester, was admitted to the English College at Valladolid on 7 March, 1696, aged 19. In May (or according toanotherauthority, in April), 1599 , he leftthe College with permission of the superiors in order to become a Benedictine (C.R.S. , xxx, 40) He took the habit at the monasteryof St. Martin at Compostella on 26 May, the feast of St. Augustine of England (as his nephew, Fr. Thomas Woodhope , states: see p 243), and adopted in religion the name of Augustine of St. John The College registers do not mention his ordination, but Fr. Baker (Treatise of Mission, § 32) states that he was a priest before he took the habit He returned to England early in 1603 as superior, or Vicar General, of the English monks of Spain, holding that post till 29 Sept., 1612. To his zeal and untiring energy the present English Congregation owes more perhaps than to any other man; for during his term of office and through his efforts were foundedthe houses ofSt. Gregory's at Douay (now at Downside), St. Laurence's at Dieulouard in Lorraine (now at Ampleforth), St. Benedict's at St. Malo (handed over to the Maurist Congregation in 1669), and a chaplaincy to the royal nunnery at Chelles, near Paris, which paved the way for the beginning , in 1615 , of a fourth house, St. Edmund's, Paris (now DouaiAbbey, Woolhampton, nearReading) He was Prior of the Douay conventfrom its beginningtill 1612. When the present list was drawn up, in 1613 , he was " in France , " that is, either at St.Malo or in Paris, treating with the Capuchin Père Joseph, who wished to engage his services in the reform of the great Order of Fontevrault. His work in that cause was cut short by a crisis which arose, in 1614, in connectionwith the matter of union, in which he found himself in conflict with the newVicar, Fr. Leander Jones. For some account of the Fontevrault episode see an article by Dom J. Besse in the AmpleforthJournal, ii, 23, seqq On 25 June, 1615 , Fr. Bradshaw became the first superior of the new house in Paris, and remained so till 1 Oct., 1616. He then retired to the Cluniacpriory of Longueville in Normandy, where he had the title of Subprior, or Claustral Prior, having been invited by the commendatory Prior, a M. de Bellieur, to help in establishingdiscipline in the convent; and there died on 4 May, 1618 (Weldon, i, 176; and his epitaph as given by Weldon, Notes, p 120, and by Woodhope ). Further particulars of his family, etc. , will be found in Woodhope's ObitsNo. IV of this volume .

2. Joseph Prater, probably of Somerset; not to be identified (as heis in the Obit Book) with Richard Prater of the Third Douay Diary. He may have been a student of Seville, as he cannot be traced in the

records of the other Colleges He took the habit at Compostella in the same year as Fr. Bradshaw and others, 1599 ; went to England in 1603; and was for many years Vicar in England of the English monks of Spain See the Downside Review for Jan., 1928 , pp 36, seqq . He held that office till early in 1614 , when Fr. Robert Sadler of the English Congregation was appointed. On 11 June, 1615, Fr. Prater appears only as " assistens " (Apostolatus, Script xvi). In 1615 Fr. Leander Jones wrote of him as sanctus iste vir, " and " vir optimus et totius missionis nostræ gravissimus " He appears not to have joined the union of 1619 , but he held office in the Congregation as Provincial of Canterbury from 1621-5 . His letter of congratulation to Dr. William Bishop on his being made Bishop of Chalcedon , dated 26 Oct., 1623 , and signed " F. Joseph de S. Martino," is printed in Tierney's Dodd, vol iv, p cclxxvii He died in London on 23 May, 1631 , according to Woodhope , though Weldon, followed by Allanson and the Obit Book, gives the day as 25 May (i, 173 ; Notes, p. 167).

3. William Johnson, als Chambers, of Durham, entered Valladolid College on 21 Dec., 1598, aged 18. He received the habit at Compostella in 1599, and left Spain for the mission probably in 1606 , having studied for some time at Salamanca When he entered England is notknown: he was at Douay on 10 Oct., 1612 , whenheattested a document preserved by Weldon (i, 558); but he had no doubt been in England before that date He was one offive whonot onlydeclined tojoin the union in 1619 but also refused to submit to the authority of the President of the English Congregation , as all who remained in the mission were commanded to do by their superiors in Spain. There are various papers at Silos referring to the case of these fathers, and Weldon (i, 757) preserves a mandate of the Spanish General, of 6 May, 1633 , calling upon them to submit under pain of excommunication. Weldon thus records Fr. Johnson's death: " October28 [1663] Will Johnson, alias Chambers, an ancient Spanish monk and famous missioner, died at London, in the Lord Dorsets house in Charterhouse Yard, aged above fourscore " (i, 416).

4. John Hutton: " has laboured in Englandmorethan any one . " Born at York of Catholicparents who had suffered much for the faith, he entered Valladolid College on 30 Oct., 1598, aged 20, and took the Benedictine habit at Compostella in 1599. He appears to have left Spain in 1604 and to have proceeded straight to England. A list drawn up in 1614 says of him: " in carcere ad mortem damnatus, postea in exilium eiectus (est) "; but in what year that happened does not appear (Downside Review , Jan., 1927, p 61) He was Provincial of York, 1629-1633, and in the Bull Plantata of Urban VIII, 1633 , is named the first Cathedral Prior of Ely. In a letter to Spain, dated 8 March, 1614, Fr. Rudesind Barlow relates a remarkablestory, which he had on the authority of a novice who was the eldest son of the family with whom Fr. Huttonlived in England The latterhad gone to a neighbouring Catholic house to say Mass, at which the master of the house was to communicate When Fr. Hutton turned round to communicate him, the Host appeared blood-red, except for the small portion between the priest's fingers All present saw it and were amazed; but the sequel is not what might have been expected, for the man and all his family shortlyafterwards left the Churchand turned heretics (Silos Papers) The date of Fr. Hutton's death is given by Weldon (i, 329), Allanson, and the Obit Book, as 19 Aug., 1643 ; but Woodhopesays 27 Dec., 1642. He died in Yorkshire.

5. John Jones, in religion Leander of St. Martin, was born at Llan Wrinach, Brecknockshire He was educated atMerchantTaylor's School and St. John'sCollege, Oxford, of which he was elected a fellow in 1593 , and where he was the friend and, says A. Wood, chamberfellow ofWilliam Laud Reconciled to the Churchin 1596, he entered Valladolid College on 20 Dec., 1596, aged 22. He left the College in Oct., 1599 (C.R.S., xxx, 43), and shortly after received the habit at Compostella Writing in 1607 he speaks of himself as a priest before he had left the College, but there is no mention of his ordination in the College books Having studied for some time at Salamanca and taken the degree of Master in theology, he left Spain early in 1606 , and was for a couple of years residentin the monasteryof St. Remy at Rheims On 29 Sept., 1612 , he succeeded Fr. Bradshaw as Vicar General; he was first elect of the nineDefinitorswho drewup the terms of union in 1617; was first actual President of the restored English Congregation , 1619-1621 , and held the same office from 1633 till his death He was Prior of St. Gregory's 1612-4, 1621-5, and 1629-1633; and in 1633 became CathedralPrior of Canterbury by the Bull Plantata. An eminentoriental and classical scholar, he was from about the year 1614 Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Douay; and in 1632 the Congregation of Propaganda , at the instance of Card Guido Bentivoglio, agreed to send him copies of all foreign or oriental books issued from their press (Downside Review, Jan., 1930, p. 82). Of this great and good manuniversally respected and loved for his honest dealing, moderation, and gentle dispositionthere is no space to write more here. Reference may be made to A. Wood's Athena Oxon , i, 604 (2nd ed ); the " Elogium" by Bishop Ellis, in Weldon's Collections, i, 247; Weldon's Notes , p 100, seqq.; the Obit Book , p 17; and the Dict. of Nat. Biogr , xxx, 123. For some accountofhis last mission in England, in 1634-5, see Taunton'sEnglishBlackMonks, ii, chap xiv On 17 Dec., 1634, he took an oath of allegiance, of his own framing, to Charles I; but not " the newordinary Oath ofAllegiance as it lieth, " which, he says, "I dare not in conscience , for just causes , take" (Clarendon State Papers, i, 210). There can be no doubt that the date of his death was 17 Dec. (O.S. ), 1635 (so Ellis), though Woodhope gives the year as 1636, and Fr. Baker the day as 16 Dec. (Mission, § 49). He died in London, and was buried atthe Chapel Royal in Somerset House four days after its consecration , as Fr. Baker says, though another contemporary document (among the Silos Papers) says six days There is a fine contemporaryportraitof him at Downside , whichwas presented in 1918 byPhilip Witham, Esq., of Sutton Place, near Guildford, in Surrey. The inscription upon it ends: " Obiit ætatis suæ anno 61. 1635. " Mr. Frederic Harrison, in his Annals of an Old Manor-House: Sutton Place, Guildford (new and abridged edition, 1899, p 191), says that Fr. Leanderwas doubtless the guest there of Sir Richard Weston, who then owned the house (16131652) Possiblythereforethe picture was actually painted at Sutton Place. The head is reproduced on p. 331 of Dom Norbert Birt's History of Downside School (London, 1902) Woodhope (p. 254 below) speaks of Fr. Leanderas " missionis Anglicanæ præfectus Apostolicus" The explanation is that on 28 Aug., 1634, he was by Propaganda appointed Prefect of the monks of the mission, except the Cassinese , during his stay in England, with power to confer or withdraw faculties (S.C. de Prop Fide, Lettere Antiche, vol 394, ad fol 439)

6. Robert Edmunds: " is in prison with much edification. " In a Matricula of all the monks of the Spanish Congregation for the year

1614 the nameof Robert Edmunds does not appearbecause, as will be seen , he was no longer living But William of St. Martin, who follows him in the present list, is there assigned 11 years in the habit. If, therefore, Edmundswas senior in the habit to this monk , he must have entered religion not later than 1604. It thus appears that he could hardly have been the Robert Edmunds , of Hereford, who was ordained at Valladolid College and sent to England in April, 1609 (C.R.S. , xxx, 79). It is more probable that he was the student of that name from Kent who entered Douay College about Nov., 1602 , and left on 2 April following because he had not sufficient grounding in letters to enable him to pursue his studies This student had previously tried his vocation with the Carthusians at Mechlin, andbrought a letterfrom the Priorwarmly recommending him (C.R.S., x, 46, 49). Woodhope andWeldon say he diedin the Gatehouse in 1615. Allanson and the Obit Book give a more precise date, 28 Jan., 1615. But it is certain from contemporary documents among the Silos Papers that he died in May (or possibly June), 1614. See Downside Review, Jan., 1928, pp 50, seqq . A letter of Fr. Leander Jones, of Aug., 1614, says that he " died a very holy death in prison, and was buried secretlyin his habit." He had been two years a captive, and was the firstBenedictine of the seventeenth century to end his life in prison.

7. William of St. Martin: " a very devout and humble monk." It has been seen in the previous note that this monk had 11 years in the habit in 1614. He appears also in two lists of the English Benedictines of Spain drawn up in 1614. In one he is described as " P. Gulielmus de S. Martino, professus Compostellæ in coenobio S. Martini: nunc est Duaci, decanus et cellerarius "; in the other as F. Gulielmus Hethcot monasterii Compostellani , nunc Duaci " (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p 59) Allanson identifies William Hethcot with a William Middleton, whose name he had met with in a documentnot available to the present writer; and in this he is probably correct. In Aug., 1613 , "William Hercoke " (evidently a copyist'serrorforHethcote) was recommended by Fr. Bradshawto be Prior of St.Malo (Silos Papers); and in Dr. Southcote's Note-Book (C.R.S., i, 115) a Benedictine, Will Middleton," is mentioned as in Lancashire (? between 1623 and 1637). In a notice of several recent confessors givenat the end of the printed FrenchLifeof Bl Philip Powel (Paris, 1647), William Middleton is named with Boniface Kemp and Alphonsus Hesketh as having been murdered by the parliamentary soldiers (pp 24-5); and Allanson and the Obit Book give the same date for his death as for theirs, viz , 26 July, 1644. But Middleton is not mentionedwith the other two by Woodhope (p. 257 below), nor in two martyr papers of about 1646 which are preserved at Douai Abbey It may be conjectured that reports of the death of William Middleton had reached Douay at the same time as the news about Kemp and Hesketh, and that possiblyhis other name of Hethcot led to his being confused , or associated in some way, with Hesketh See further under Boniface Kemp (note 27 below).

8. William Gifford, in religion Gabriel of St. Mary: "I begthat he be enrolledin the bookofthe house " These wordsof Fr. Leander , the author of the list, seem to imply that he wishes Fr. Gifford to be counted as an honorary member of his own house, St. Martin's. It would be long to write an adequate notice of this distinguishedman, and attention must be confined here to some details of his life as a Benedictine . The story of his earlier career may be read in the Dict.

of National Biography, xxi, 306, seqq . We begin with his appointment as Dean of the churchof St. Peter at Lille According to the late Mr. Edmund Bishop: " He had been appointed Dean of the Collegiate Church of N.D. [sic] there by Bull of 6 May, 1595, and was installed on 6 Octoberof the same year From loss of registers, etc. , the exact dateof his leaving the town cannot be ascertained, butit was certainly in 1606. He did not, however, formally resign his benefice until 1607; his successorwas named by Bull of 27 April, 1607. The circumstances underwhich he left were a decree of exile from the Spanish Low Countries, and evidently at short notice .... the exile dates from the early days ofJuly, with a fortnightor so to arrange forit" (Downside Review , March, 1897, pp 33-4). A letter quoted by Foley (Records, i, 63) shows that the decree for Gifford's banishment was before 14 July, 1606 A letter from John Cecil, written from Paris on 10 Jan. , 1607 , says: " D. Giffordusapudnos est Litterisagit; scribit ad Illmos Baronium et Bellarminum de violata libertate ecclesiastica in persona sua , " etc. This was written to Cardinal de Givry, a Benedictine , in Rome. On 13 April, 1607, Dr. Gifford himself wrote to the same Cardinal from Rheims After complaining of the treatment he had received , he continues : " De iactura non sumus soliciti ; iam dudum enim relicto sæculo nos Deo consecravimus , quod residuum est vitæ sub regula D. Patris nostri Benedicti traducturi" See the Revue Bénédictine for July, 1930, pp 253 and 256. This passage surelyimplies that Gifford had already affiliated himselfin some way to the BenedictineOrder , and probably by a " donation " or promiseof obedience to Fr. Bradshaw , of which there are other examples in the year 1607. And here we have an explanation of a passagein Reyner'sApostolatus, Tract 2, p 16, where, with reference to a meeting at Rheims which certainly took place in 1607 , Gifford is described as nunc dignissimo Archiepiscopo Rhemensi, tunc autem monacho nostro . " The exact date at which he became Rector of the University at Rheims does not appear, but it was in the year 1608, and before he formallytookthe Benedictine habit This he did on 11 July of that year: " Anno autem 1608. At Rhemes Mr. Doctor William Gifford at that time Rector of the University of Rhemes in the moneth of Julie the 11 daie tooke the habit of our holieorder at S. Remigious Monasteriefor this house and was called Gabriel de Sta Maria " (Dieulouard Diary, apud Weldon). The convent of Dieulouard in Lorraine was opened on 10 August following, but Dr. Gifford did not repair thither till about 23 April of the next year On 11 July, 1609, he made his profession 'privatim in capitulo coram P. Nicolao [Fitzjames] et reliquit monasterio magnum numerum librorum et bonam supellectilis portionem . " Such private, or even " tacit," professions are met with several times among the English monks of Spain, and their exact meaning and force is not easy to determine ; but it seems certain that theywere always followedafterwardsby a public or solemn profession made before the Vicar of the mission or the Prior of the houseand Dieulouard had no Prior till 25 Sept., 1609. The Obit Book says, without further remark, that Fr. Gifford was professed on 14 Dec. , 1609. This might be regarded as a mere blunder were it not that an English antiquary who visited St. Edmund's, Paris, in 1765 , records that he was there told that " the same Arch-Bp Giffard dedicated himself to God in the OrderofSt Benedict Dec: 14, 1608, taking upon himself at his Profession the Name of Father Gabriel de St Mary (A Journal ofmyJourney to Paris in the Year1765 , bythe Rev.William Cole, p. 141). Earlyin 1611 a new conventwas opened at St.Malo in " " "

Brittany, and of this Fr. Gifford became the first Prior, continuing so till 1618 , though residentin Paris for the last eighteen months of his office. Fr. Edward Maihew, in his Trophæa, states more than once that Fr. Gifford was also the first Prior of Dieulouard But the Dieulouard Diary makes it clear that the first Prior of that house was Fr. George Brown (see note 35), and that Gifford was not Prior at any rate till after November , 1609. Moreover , a letter of Prior Paulinus Appleby (note21), written on 24 Jan., 1611 , describes him as" hucusque nostræ Scholæ Benedictinæ et Collegii Dolowartensis quoad studia primarium Moderatorem et Regentem (Weldon, i, 84); whence it would appear unlikely that Gifford was Prior for any period in 1610; and that a man of his age and meritshould have been superseded after a few months of office is hardly probable. In 1617 and the following years he did much for the new convent at Paris, of which he became superior (while remaining Prior of St. Malo) on 4 April, 1617; and whenthe monkswere obliged to give up their first hired house, known as the Hôtel de St. André, in the RueSt. Jacques, he at his ownexpense hired them another in the Faubourg St. Germain near the Palais de Luxembourg See the Douai Magazine, July, 1924, pp 99-108, and July, 1925 , pp 258-265 . In June of the year 1617, at the Definitory held at Paris (in the first of the two houses just mentioned ), he was elected to be the first President of the united English Congregation It was stipulated, however, that until the union was confirmed by Rome the existing superiors should remain in office Owingtoopposition from certain quarters, voiced by Dom Anselm Beech in Rome , the confirmation of the union was delayed for more than two years, and in the meantime Fr. Gifford was consecrated suffragan to the Cardinal of Guise, Archbishop of Rheims, with the title Bishop of Archidalia, or Archidapolis, on 17 Sept., 1618. On the death of the Cardinal in 1622 he succeeded to the archbishopric , and became at the same time Duke of Rheims and first Peer of France He died on II April, 1629, and was buried, as Woodhope says, in the Lady Chapel behind the high altar, next to the Cardinal of Guise

9. Gregory Grange: " was once imprisoned . " He and the four who follow in the list are bracketed together with the description: " All very learned and scholars of Salamanca " William (Gregory) Grange, als Thomas Dunning, of Yorkshire, a B.A. of Trinity College, Cambridge , entered Valladolid College on 10 June, 1600 , aged 21 , and leftit to become a Benedictinein August, 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 60) He took the habit at San Benito, Valladolid (not at Compostella , as the Obit Book states), and afterwards studied at Salamanca He entered England as a missioner towards the end of 1607, as Fr. Baker relates (Mission, § 38) Another list, of 1614 , says: per septem menses carcerimancipatus , unde clamoccasionedata evasit"(Downside Review , Jan., 1627, p. 57). His imprisonment probably terminated early in 1610, at the latest, for he was present at the Spanish General Chapter in May ofthat year He took with him from the Chaptera document relating to union, signed by Fray Placido de Tosantos, the Generalof the Congregation , and dated 28 May. In this he is referredto at the end as " a labourer proved by so many confessions " On 5 August following he and Fr. Gifford wrote from Dieulouard a joint letter to Abbot Caverel at Arras to askhis intentions in regard to the monastery which hewas buildingatDouay(originalsatArras, copies at Downside). At the Definitory of June, 1617, he was elected the first Provincial of Canterbury, but he died in England on 8 April (O.S.), 1619 , before the union was concluded .

10. John Barnes, of Norfolk, called Bernus in the Valladolid books, and Bernus and Bearnus in the Third Douay Diary, was born of parents of humble condition, and had studied at Cambridge ; he entered Douay College on 18 Nov., 1601 ; was sent to Spain 2 Oct., 1603 (C.R.S. , x, 37, 55); was admitted to Valladolid College 20 Oct., 1603 , and left to become a Benedictine (C.R.S., xxx, 80) Particulars as to his clothing, profession and ordination are found in a statement made by Frs. Rudesind Barlow and Torquatus Lathom on 6 March , 1620 (in Weldon, i, 108). He took the habit at San Benito, Valladolid, on 12 March, 1604, and was professed on 21 March, 1605. The same year he received minor orders at Salamanca, and in the following years the subdiaconate and diaconate at the same place. In 1608 he was ordained priest by the Bishop of Tuy. But he had leftSpain for some time between the dates of his diaconate and priesthood , for Fr. Gifford, in a testimony to his character given on 12 May, 1612 , says that while yet a deacon he was selected by Fr. Bradshaw for a confidential mission to Spain (Weldon, i, 107) He would appear to have remained some time in Spain on that occasion, and was there put in charge of a parishdependent on the Spanish Congregation (Frs. Barlow and Lathom , ut supra). Onhis return he taught theologyat Dieulouard (not before the end of 1609, as is clear from the Dieul. Diary), and then at St. Malo, whither he accompanied Fr. Gifford in 1611. But he was a man of eccentric and restless mind, and soon gave trouble. For his first offence (perhaps in Spain) he seems to have been punishedin chapter (Weldon, Notes , p 137); and from the Apostolatus (Tract 2 , p. 4, and Tract 3, p. 214; cf. also p 196) it appears that he had been severely punishedby Fr. Bradshawshortly before the latter's term of office came to an end, and degraded from some position of trust. He was, however , defended by Fr. Leander Jones, who pleaded his cause with the superiors in Spain, and on succeeding as Vicar in 1612 reinstated him in his former office, and the next year (1613) chose him as one of his Assistantsand nominatedhim for the post of Subregentin Marchiennes College, to which he was appointed in 1614. In all this the kindly Fr. Leandermade a grievous mistake, as he confessesin the Apostolatus. The testimonial given by Fr. Gifford in May, 1612 , would appear to have had some connectionwith Barnes's punishment and his defence After the publication of the union in 1619 hejoined himself with Fr. Francis Walgrave, superior of the English monks at Chelles (note 56), who had now, in order to obtain a benefice, passed over to the Cluny Congregation ; and these two set themselves to oppose and discredit the newly restored English Congregation , maintaining that before the Reformation there was no such thing as a Benedictine Congregation in England apart from that represented by the alien priories of Cluny Hence they affected to believe thatany restoration of the English Congregation could only be in favour ofthe Cluny monks , of whom Fr. Walgrave now claimed to be the English superior, having taken on himself the title of Prior of St. Pancras In 1620or 1621 Barnes too made a profession intothe Cluny Congregation The exact course of events at this period is not easy to determine ; but after a time Fr. Barnes pretended to return to the obedience of the Spanish Congregation , and early in 1622 was at Douay (Apostolatus, Tract. 3, p 178). But at this very time he had in preparation, if not already in the press, a book entitled Examen Trophæorum Congregationis prætensa Anglicana, which he had been hired to writefor £30 by Fr. Walgrave. It was nominally a criticism of Fr. Maihew's Trophea, but in realityan attempt to undermine and wreckthe newly

established union News of this work reached Douay before its actual publication; Fr. Barnes was taxed with it, and on 15 July, 1622 , wrote and signed a censure of it, declaringthat it contained" multa scandalosa, falsa, etc., " and begged pardon, promising to hinder its circulation But when it was issued he got copies and gave them to the monks of the house (Downside Review, Jan., 1932, p. 121) After this he left Douay again, and returned to Fr. Walgrave at Chelles. At the beginningof 1624 the Spanish General exacted of him a written declaration of his obedience, after which he was given an order to go back to Douay; but this he would not obey On 2 Feb., 1625 , Fr. Barlow, the President , wrote of him: " But Fa: John is nowgone from Chels to live with a mad curate, one that is an ex-Jesuit and a very temerariousman in writing books; and they two are to write books to question all these things " (Silos Papers) By this time his Examen was already condemned in Rome ; and now he published another book entitled Dissertatio contra Equivocationes , aimed at the Jesuit Fathers Lessius and Persons (Paris, 1625: a French edition appeared in the same year) The end of this unfortunate man was that he was arrested in Paris in 1627, condemned for heresy, and thrown into the prisonof the Inquisition in Rome After some time he was judged to be insane and removed to an asylum, where, after thirty years, he died in 1661on 10 December, Allanson says; but Weldon says only " in August in 1661 " (Notes, p. 139)

Lewis II. Justus Edney: " a great Grecian and Hebraist. " (Justus) Edney, als Cook, als Rigge, of London, entered Valladolid College on 10 June, 1600, aged 15 , andleft to become a Benedictinein Sept., 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 60) He took the habit at San Benito , Valladolid, and afterwards studied at Salamanca. After his return to England, of which the exact date is not known, little is heard ofhim previousto the union of 1619. He did not join the union, but was not therefore ineligible for office provided that he submitted himself to the superiors of the English Congregation whilst he remained in the mission At the Chapter of 1625 he was elected President , but did not leave England, as was necessary, to take up the office. A few years later he came into conflict with the English superiors over a matter of money . On the death of Fr. Edward Ashe (note 34 below) in 1629, Fr. Edney held possession of certain money left by him, and refused to resign it to the English Congregation Among the Silos Papers is an undated and unsigned form of mandaterelating to this case , which was sent to the Spanish Chapterof 1633 by President Bagshaw for confirmation and the signature of the General Therein Fr. Edney is directed to allow the money to be sequestrated until the casecan be heard, Abbot Caverel ofArras being named asarbitrator. Whether the mandate was ever issued in this form does not appear, but Edney is named with four others in a mandate of the Spanish General of 6 May, 1633 (Weldon, i, 757; see also underWilliam Johnson , note 3 above). The General Chapter of 1633 , on 21 August, deputed Fr. Benedict Jones to treat with him in a conciliatory spirit; but the result is not known On Edney's death, however , the Congregation recovered most of his spolia by compoundingwith his heirat-law , a brother in Ireland, to whom a payment was made of £300 This is known from Wm. Prynne's Popish Royall Favourite (1643), p. 64. Woodhope, Weldon, etc., give as his obit 13 April, 1635 (O.S.). Prynne says anno 1634 , " but states that the commission of enquiry obtained by the heir was dated " 2 January, 1635." This date would

naturally be according to old style, so that if the commission was appointed within a year of the death, the latter would have been in 1635 .

12. Robert Haddock: " a good preacher in our vernacular, and very zealous . " Robert Haddack, or Haydock, als Benson , of Lancashire , entered Valladolid College on 1 Nov., 1602 , in his 20th year, having previously spent three years at St. Omer (C.R.S., xxx, 74) He left the College in October, 1603, and took the habit at San Benito in the same town After studying at Salamanca he was sent to the mission and reached London in September, 1607 , as Fr. Baker states (Misson, §38) He was one of the nine Definitors elected to arrange the union in 1617 , and before the electionwhich tooka considerable time was superior , or Vicar, of the Spanish-Englishmonks in England (Apostolatus, Tract 3, p 198) He had probably been appointed to the latter office in 1615, in succession to Fr. Robert Sadler (note 60), and in 1618 he was formally continued in it till the union should be confirmed (Silos Papers). He was Provincial of York from 1625 to 1629 (Weldon, i, 715), andbythe Bull Plantata(1633) was confirmed as first CathedralPrior of Durham, to which dignityhe had been nominated bythe Chapterof 1629. During the parliamentary persecution (in April, seemingly ofthe year 1641) he and Fr. James Shirburne(professed at St. Gregory's , Douay, on 21 March, 1614) were tried for theirpriesthood at Lancaster Being acquitted by the jury, they were offered the Oath of Allegiance by the judge, and on refusing it were sent back to prison (Douai Magazine , Jan., 1925, p 204citing a paper by Fr. Wilfrid Selby which is preserved at Douai Abbey). Weldon, probably on the authorityof Fr. Thomas Sadler, states that he died in Staffordshireon 8 Feb., 1650 (i, 367) As he had intendedto make a foundation for the education of two religious at St. Edmund's, Paris, the Chapter of 1653 ordered a portion of his peculium to be devotedto that purpose .

13. Thomas Green: " has the degree of Master. " This monk is taken by Allanson to be the Thomas Green who was banished from England with many other priests in July, 1606, and arrived at Douay College on the 24thof that month (C.R.S., x, 74; cf. alsoTierney'sDodd, vol iv , p cxxxiv, where it appears that he had been in Newgate) But this priest is identified by Challoner with Bl. Thomas Green , als. Reynolds ; and it seems more probable that Thomas was only the Benedictine'sreligious name, and that he is to be identified with a Ralph Green, of Lancashire , who arrived at the College on 8 Nov., 1601 , and on 6 Sept., 1604 , left for Spain with the intention ofbecoming a Benedictine (C.R.S., x, 37, 61). Having been professed at San Benito, Valladolid (? in 1605-6), he studied for some time at Salamanca. In August, 1611 , he went to the new house of St. Malo; and later was sent to the University of Pont-à-Mousson in Lorraine totake his doctorate in theology There he was given the licentiate only (probably in 1613), though the certificate of this, dated 3 Feb., 1614 , and signed by the Rector Leonardus Perinus , S.J., states that he was qualified for the doctorate (copy among the Silos Papers) Of this treatment the Vicar, Fr. Leander Jones, complained in a letter to the Spanish General, written in August, 1614 : " The Fathers of the Society, " he says, " before there was an English monk in Spain, pro- cured a Bull from His Holiness bywhich the Pope forbadeany Englishmen to take the degree of Master in theology without licence of the Rectors of the seminaries and the Protector of England He [Fr.

Green] performedall the exercises with much credit to his habit, and they gave him the licentiate; but they said they could not give him the degree of Master on account of the said Bull " He addsthatthe Bull in questionreferred only to the secular clergy, and asks his General to writeto the General of the Societyin Rome about it (Silos Papers) In 1614-5 Fr. Green was teachingtheology at St. Gregory's , Douay (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p. 57; Apostolatus, Append, p 20) On proceeding to England, not long after as it would seem, he joined with Fr. Thomas Preston in defendingthe lawfulness of the Oath of Allegiance , and in 1622 was joint author with him of the Appellatio ad Romanum Pontificem But before his death he repented of this action, and wrote to the President at Douay, Fr. Rudesind Barlow , confessing his fault and asking pardon for the scandal he had given: " Poi chè, venuto a morte nell' anno 1624, con scrittura di sua mano distese il giuramento per empio et chiese perdono dello scandalo dato, indrizzando tal trattatione al presidente de' monaci benedettini in Duay " (Card Barberini to the Nuncio Fabio De Lagonissa, 23 May, 1627; Cauchie andMaere , InstructionsGénérales aux Noncesde Flandre, p. 172). Fr. Barlow, writing to Spain early in 1625, says that hitherto only two monks of the English Congregation have given scandal in matters of faith, " et divina ordinante providentia hi duo mortui sunt valde penitentes , petita ab omnibus (quos poterant videre) venia pro scandalo, et ab aliis per publicum scriptum sub proprio chyrographo" He clearly refers to Frs Thomas Green and Augustine Owen (on whom see p. 251 below). Allanson, after Weldon (i, 106), gives the date ofFr. Green's deathas 8 Aug., 1624; Woodhopedid not know the date He had been a prisonerin the Clinkfor some years before 25 Jan., 1622 (Hist. MSS . Commission, Report 5, Append, p 465, No. 72) [As to Fr. Green's identity, it may be that he is the Thomas Green who, with Clement Reynerand two others, was sent from Douay to Seville in September, 1601 (C.R.S., x, 35).]

14. Mark Crowder : " has beena yearin prison, and was banished . " John (in religion Mark) Crowder, or Crowther, als Broughton, of Shropshire, entered Valladolid College on 23 July, 1600 , aged 16; went to England in Feb., 1604; returned the same year; was expelled in April, 1608, being now a priest (C.R.S., xxx, 65 and n ) Twenty fellow-students gave him a warm testimonial, testifying to his virtue, charity and application to study, and stating that his onlyfault was an indiscreetzeal for the BenedictineOrder: he procured a monastic habit and putit on one or two studentswho were thought to be dying but soon after recovered; and he had encouraged and assisted others to become monks There is a copyofthis testimonialat MonteCassino , and another at Milan The Liber Graduum, p 12 , says that he took the habit at Douay about the beginning of Sept., 1608 ; but thatis almost certainly a mistake. In the list above he is countedas a monk of San Benito, Valladolid, and the same is the case in a letter of Fr. LeanderJones of 26 Nov., 1613 , andin a list of 1614, though inanother list of that year he is said to be of St. Gregory's, Douay (Silos Papers, and Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p 61) The fact would appear to be that he was given the habit at Valladolid immediately after his dismissalfrom the College, and then proceeded straight to England, wherehe wastaken and consigned to Newgate on 15 Oct., 1608 (Camm , A Benedictine Martyr in England, p 210 and n ) In the summer of 1609 he left England with Bl John Roberts , came to Douay, and made his profession there on 14 September In October he went for

a few weeks to Dieulouard, and then returned to England (Dieulouard Diary). The Lib Grad, says of him: " Nunc degit in Anglia, missioni strenue intentus; semel carceri pro fide per sesquiannum Londini mancipatus , ubi se magna cum laude & ædificatione catholicorum probabilem Christi militem & pium S. Benedicti discipulum exhibuit Viuit adhuc hoc anno 1624 in montanisGlocestriæ, magna existimatione probitatis et prudentiæ" From Weldon's summary of the English Chapter of 1629 it appears that Fr. Mark Crowder was the Provincial of Canterbury during the previous quadriennium, 1625-9 (i, 716). In 1633 he was in prison for his priesthood, and Prynne (Popish Royall Favourite , p. 27) prints a warrant to stay process against him , which was issued by Chief Justice Richardson and dated 4 June of that year. See further C.R.S., xiii, 151 , seqq. Weldon (i, 392) says that John Crowder died at Lamspring, in Germany , on 14 March, 1658 , but shows that he did not realise that John was identical with Mark. "

15. Peter Wilcox was still in Spain when this list was made , and for some years later Lists of 1614 describe him as " P. Petrus de S. Benedicto , professus Vallisoleti in mon S. Benedicti: adhuc in Hispania"; and " F. Petrus Wilcocks, Vallisoleti professus (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p. 62) The designation" P(ater) " in the first of these lists shows that he was already a priest The late Dom Gilbert Dolan has left notes of an English letter of Wilcox found amongstthe Silos Papers; it was written (apparently to the Vicar at Douay) from the monasteryof San Vincentede Monforte and is dated 8 April, 1617 He has been , he says, six years in that monastery, and asks to be recalled from Spain He has not been favoured as to his studies ; " besides my nature is so repugnantto Spanyards that I cannotfayre so well amongst them as another could doe in my place ; moreover Iam since twenty yeares ofage a preeste, & to see me lose my time for studies is a great grief to me. " Thus he had been at leastseven years in the habit, which he must have received not later than 1610. He was at Douay on 5 Oct., 1619, when the union was publishedat St. Gregory's (Apostolatus, Append, p 30), and on 19 Sept. of the same year had been given missionaryfaculties by Fr. Leander Jones (Allanson, MS ., Records , i, 466) Of his subsequent career and the time of hisdeath nothing appears to be known .

16. Thomas Emerson : " studied at Salamanca, is very learned , but somewhat ill-conditioned" Thomas Emerson, als. Elwick, of Yorkshire, was admitted to Valladolid College on 10 June, 1600 , aged 21 , and left to become a Benedictinein August, 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 61), taking the habit at the monastery of SS . Facundus and Primitivus, otherwise called St. Benedict'sof Sahagún [Sahagún is a contraction of S. Facundus , to whom with S. Primitivus the house was dedicated; itwas also the name ofthe town or village. " San Benito de Sahagún " means only the Benedictinemonastery there.] Woodhope calls him sacrae theologiæ Doctor carcere et exilio clarus." On 22 Aug., 1613, Fr. Bradshawproposed his name, the third offour, for theoffice of Vicar General : 3. P. ThomamEmersonum qui sex annos laboravit in missione et est valde magnus theologus " (Silos Papers) He died in London on 30 Sept. (O.S.), 1630 " "

17. Lambert Clifton: " has been imprisoned with Br John of Mervinia " (i.e., Bl. John Roberts). A listof 1614saysofhim: Semel incarceratus et sententiæ mortis adiudicatus pro iuramento recusato cum P. Mervinia martyre, sed sententiain exilium mutata exulavit, et

in Angliam rediit" (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p. 59). This suggests that his imprisonment was in 1610. Allanson says: His name does not appear in the annals of the Benedictines after the Chapterof 1621 , when he was elected a scrutator of the Province of York. " But he was stationed in Lancashireat some date between 1623 and 1637 (C.R.S. , i, 115). He is not in Woodhope's list, and the date of his death is unknown Nor is there any record of the date at which he took the habit at Sahagún, though it must have been relatively earlyperhaps 1603-5

18. Benedict of Sahagún: " learned , and highly esteemed in England, more so than all. " William (Benedict ) Jones, als Price, is probably the William Price of Douay College who was ordainedpriest on 21 March, 1598 (C.R.S., x, 2; cf. Knox, Records , p 16). Fr. Baker tells us that he was brother to the Franciscan Martyr, Bl John Jones , als Buckley (Mission, § 6) The date of his entry into the monastery of Sahagún is not known, but may be conjecturedto have been about 1603-6 He was sent into England in 1612, but was recalled by Fr. Leander Jones in Sept., 1614 , to be sent to Rome as procurator for the English monks of Spain in the business of union; and he left Brussels for Rome in October He was still in Rome on 2 June, 1616 (letters among the Silos Papers). In 1617 he was one of the nine Definitors elected to arrange the terms of union In Gee's list of 1623 (in Foley, Records, i, 677) he appears as Price, Superiorto the Benedictines' It was chiefly through his means that the convent of Benedictine nuns, under the English Congregation (now Stanbrook Abbey, near Worcester ), was established at Cambray at the end of 1623. At the Chapterof 1629 he was the first elect for the presidentship; but beingunable to leave England" ex inevitabili impedimento' (Allanson says he was under sentence of death), the second elect was installed according to rule He was nominated Cathedral Prior of Winchesterin 1629, and died in London on 19 Oct., 1639 " 19. Placid Budd: " is in prison , andwith edification" Humphrey Peto, als Budd, took in religion the name of Placid He has not been traced in the records of any of the Colleges abroad, nor is it known in what year he took the habit at Sahagún, or entered England as a missioner . From the present list, a letter of Fr. Leander Jones of 26 Nov., 1613, and two lists of 1614 (Downside Review, Jan., 1928, p. 52, and Jan., 1927, p 62), it appears that he was in prisonduring those two years. Further, he was examined in Newgate on 28 March, 1615 (Tierney'sDodd, iv, p. cxcvi), and soon after ("rightuponour Easter") was removed to Wisbech, whence he made his escapewith Bl. Thomas Tunstall (called Dyer) and a secular priest named Mr. Capes (ibid, v, p clxxv : a letter of John Colletonto Thomas More, of 11 July, 1615). His name appears twice in the Liber Graduum, pp 94, 95, attesting professions made in England before Fr. Edward Ashe, on 2 July and 29 June, 1622. He did not join the union in 1619 , and afterwards gave trouble to the superiors of the English Congregation in much the same way as did Justus Edney (note 11 above). On the death ofFr. John Norton of St. Gregory's, Douay, which took place in thatconvent on 3 Feb., 1631, Peto (through or in spite of a will made by Norton before his profession) acquireda large sum of moneywhich he refused to relinquish (Silos Papers: a mandate sent by the convent to the Spanish Chapter of 1633 for confirmation and signature , also a letter of Fr. LeanderJones, Prior of Douay, of 11 Feb., 1633) After that he seems to have remained refractory. Weldon (i, 328) says:

" Also about this year 1642 , Fa Placid Peto, a Spanish monk who was much against the union, died in Newgate Prison condemned for a priest " But Allanson points out that in the Acts of Chapter of 1649 he is mentioned as if still living ; and Weldon does not repeat his statement in the Chron Notes, where there is no mention of Peto. Nordoes he appear in Woodhope's list, which reaches to the year 1645 Nevertheless it appears that Fr. Peto ended his life in prison Dom Hugh Bowler kindly supplies the following particulars, drawn from the somewhat defective Newgate Calendars On 25 Feb. , 161 " Humphrey Peate " was committed to Newgate for the first time, as a Seminarie Priste," by warrant of George Abbot, Archbishop of Canterbury At the sessions beginning8 Dec., 1647, " Thomas Budd alias Petoe alias White alias Grey" was attainted of high treason at the Old Bailey, but reprieved at the sessions of January following. He was a prisoner in Newgate till 5 Sept., 1649, whenhe was given his liberty (possibly on condition of his quitting the country). The Calendar of 10 Dec., 1651 , shows him again in Newgate, by reason of his original conviction of December, 1647. He was still there on 13 Oct., 1652. After this there is a gap in the records till 14 Dec., 1653 , when his name no longer occurs. As the previous sessions opened on 12 Oct., 1653, it is probable that he died in prison during the year 13 Oct., 1652-12 Oct., 1653 ; for if he had died between the last date and December, 1653, his name would appear in the December Calendar with the marginal note " mort. " There can hardly be a doubt that " Thomas Budd alias Petoe, " etc., is the same person as the Benedictine Peto, who is usually called Budd, and whose christian name would appear to have been Humphrey

20. Bonifaceof Sahagún. This is the Boniface Blandy, of Berkshire , mentionedby Fr. Baker (Mission, § 50), who left Englandto take the habit in Spain early in 1605. He is probably James Blandy (Blandius ), of Berkshire, who entered Douay College on 23 May, 1604 , together with George Field and others (C.R.S., x, 57) After his profession at Sahagún he studied at Salamanca On 29 Sept., 1613 , he was appointed procurator in Spain for the English monks of his Congregation (Silos Papers). He remained in Spain, and died at Madrid in 1634 ; so Fr. Baker andWeldon (Notes, p 172); there seems to be no early authorityfor the addition " March 22 , " which appears in the Obit Book From papers at Silos it is clear that about the year 1623 there was questionof his being made either an Abbot or a Prior in Spain; but the Bishop of Nicaragua, who employed him as a confidential agent at Madrid and feared to lose his services, petitioned the Pope againstit

21. Paulinusof Oña: " a very experienced, prudent, learned and discreet man. " Robert (Paulinus) Appleby, of Yorkshire, entered Valladolid College on 23 July, 1600, aged 20, and left to become a Benedictine in Sept., 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 65) He became Prior of Dieulouard in 1610. On 24 Jan. , 1611 , acting for the Vicar, Fr. Bradshaw , who was absent in England, he gave formal permission to Frs Gifford and Barnes to proceed to St. Malo in Brittany and open a new convent there (Weldon , i, 83-4). In the autumn of 1613 he resigned his priorship, that the post might be given to Fr. Francis Foster (see note 62 below), one of the English Congregation , i.e. , one of those who had the Westminster succession derived through Fr. Buckley (Silos Papers) This was in order to cementa union, known as that "of the Four Articles," which had recently been entered into

by the English monks of the Spanish and English Congregations. But when this union was broken off in 1614 , he claimed to be reinstated, went to Dieulouard, and there before two extern witnesses professed a novice (Fr. Suithbert Lathom) forthe Spanish Congregation, on 14 Sept. (Lib Grad , p. 39). His claim, however, was resisted by Fr. Edward Maihew (see note 61) and most of the convent, and he was obliged to retire A few days before or after 18 Feb. , 1615 , he was sent to England by Fr. Leander Jones (letter ofthat date among the Silos Papers) He at first refused to join the union of 1619 or to submit to its superiors while in the mission Weldon (i, 740) gives a mandate of the Spanish General, of 9 Oct., 1629, censuring him and ordering him to submit; which it may safely be assumed that he did, for at the beginningof 1633 President Bagshaw wrote to Fr. Blandy in Spain that " there are only 5 that do stand out, " and in documents forwarded by him at the same time for presentationat the Spanish Chapter these five are named without mention of Fr. Appleby (see Downside Review, Oct., 1929, p 196; and May, 1928, pp 179-182). Woodhope says Fr. Appleby died in Northumberlandin the year 1645 ; but in another place he assigns no date (p 248), and it may be suspected that the year 1645 is transferredby error from PaulinusGreenwood (see p. 257n).

22. Nicholas of Oña: " very humble and observant; he is in Lorraine. " Nicholas Becket, of Bath diocese, was born at Moseley in Staffordshireand entered Valladolid College on 1 Nov., 1602 , aged 19. He went to the Benedictines in Sept., 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 75), and was clothed and professed in the monasteryof Oña In a list of 1614 he is thus described: " P. Nicolaus Becket, eiusdem coenobii professus; quondam assistens missionis, nunc Magister Novitiorum Dolowarti. [added] Nunc eiectus " In a second list of the same year he appears as " F. Nicolaus Becket , ex familia D. Thomæ Cantuariensis , et superiori triennio assistens missionis " (Downside Review , Jan., 1927, p 58) He signs documents dated 10 and 14 Nov., 1612 , as Assistant to Fr. Leander Jones, the Vicar, at Douay (Weldon, ii, 619, 620). He was evidently master of novices at Dieulouard already in 1613 , when the present list was drawn up He was sent back to Douay by Fr.Maihew in the latterpart of 1614 for causes arising out of the controversy about union, which was then acute, and appears to haveremained at Douaytill Feb., 1615 , when he was sent to England with Fr.Appleby and another (Alphonsus Cliffe) He died in Staffordshire on 20 Oct., 1618, at a place which Woodhope calls Canke (doubtless Cannock). Woodhope says that he had been Prior at Douay; but this appears to be a mistake, as all the superiors there till the time of his death arewell known Possibly, but not very probably, he had been subprior for a time under Fr. Bradshaw , or had been appointed " president" of the house during the absence of the latter in England early in 1611 , and perhaps on other occasions .

"

23. Francis of Оña: 40 years of age, learned, discreet , devout " Ralph (in religion Francis) Antrobus, of Chester, is said by the Obit Book to have been born in 1576andto have entered BrasenoseCollege, Oxford, on 7th May, 1596. He became a Calvinist minister, was converted, and entered Douay College in March, 1604. On 1 Sept. following he set out for Spain with Richard Woolley, intending to join the Benedictines (C.R.S., x, 56, 60) They could not be received "owing to the large numberof Englishmenalready admitted into the Order, " but were given by the Prior of San Benito at Valladolid, Juan

de Valle, a commendatorynote that they might apply for the habit in Italy(Hist. MSS Commission, MSS ofthe Duke of Buccleugh, i,49: the Winwood Papers The date is given as " 1604 [Sept. 28-] Oct. 8." At the end is written : " Ta Roma, 8 genaro 1605, " and the paper is endorsed: " Accedite ad D. Paulum extra Urbem, et cum D. Raffaeli Anglo exponite desiderium vestrum") Antrobus was back at Douay College on 12 Aug., 1605, asking to be readmitted, but his request was denied (C.R.S., x, 70) It is probable that he returned at once to Spain and was given the habit at Oña beforethe end of the year On 26 Nov., 1613 , he was recommended by Fr. Leander Jones for the office of superior of the English monks serving the nunnery at Chelles, near Paris, where he was at the time; but he was not appointed Fr. Leanderdescribes him as " a grave man, very devout and submissive, of 9 years in the habit and 40 years of age, of a very handsome and dignified (compuesta) presence, fluent in French, strong-minded, and very Spanish in sympathya man to whom I would trust my soul " (Silos Papers) About Easter, 1614, he was placed with Fr. Bradshaw at Fontevrault, there to act as master of novices How long he remained there is not certain, but it may have been till May, 1615, for on the 15th ofthat month he left St. Malo for Douay, taking with him Bl Ambrose Barlow (Weldon, i, 86) After the union of 1619 he became Priorof Douay for a short time, receiving two professions in that capacityon 29 June, 1621. TheLiber Graduum (p. 93) shows that he was not yet Prior on 6 Jan. , 1621 , and heceased to be so after the Chapterof 1621 , whichwas held in July He appears to have proceeded to England shortly after the Chapter, and died in Staffordshireon 31 May (or 10 June Ñ.S.), 1626

24. Bernard of St. Peter: " a very prudent and discreetmonk . " Bernard Berington is identified in the Obit Book with John Berington, of Hereford, who entered Valladolid College on 1 Oct. , 1592 , was sent to Seville on 7 Jan., 1593, was there ordained and sent to England, and was still in Englandabout 1601 (C.R.S., xxx, 21, 83) But another example can hardly be found of a priest leaving England to take the habit in Spain ; and on the analogy of a number of other cases the appendage " de S. Petro" is apt to suggest that Bernard's christian name was Peter. Nor is it said in the Valladolid books that John Berington afterwards became a Benedictine The monk, whateverhis christian name, first comes into view in this list of 1613 , whenhe was at Chelles. There, or in Paris, he remained to the end of his life. On I October, 1616, he succeeded Fr. Bradshaw as superior of the new house in Paris, and remained in charge till 4 April, 1617, when Dr. Gifford, Prior of St.Malo, tookoverthe office Gifford was consecrated bishop in September, 1618; and on 9 April, 1619, Fr. Berington was again made superior. In the next month, 22 May, he formeda council of the house and instituted the Council Book which is still preserved at Douai Abbey On 25 April, 1620, he appears with the title of Prior, as the result no doubt of a visitation of the house on thatday by Fr. Leander Jones , President of the Congregation On 12 Sept., 1620 , he appears as Vicar (having been appointed" Vicar in France" by the President , a post which he continuedtofill till his death); and by the same date he had ceased to be Prior of the house , being succeeded by Fr. Thomas Monington (see note 40) He was nominated first Cathedral Prior of Worcester at the Chapter of 1629. He died at St. Edmund's, Paris, on 2 Nov., 1639. See Weldon, i, 173-180 , 269; Douai Magazine, July, 1924, pp 99-108 ; Council Book of St.

Edmund's, passim It is to be remarkedthat a letter to Fr. Leander Jones in the Clarendon State Papers, i, 294, signed " B. Be[....]" and dated 3 July (1635), may confidently be ascribed to Fr. Bernard Berington

25. Anselm Turberville of Montserrat: " in prison; very discreet and learned (letrado). " For the last word Dom Birt's copy has " estimado. " Humphrey (Anselm) Turberville, als. Basset, was admitted to Valladolid College on 2 May, 1602, aged 23. He is described as born of noble parents in the County of Glamorgan(C.R.S., xxx, 68). He went to the Benedictines in Sept., 1603, and was clothedat Montserrat on 11 Nov. (Bookof Clothings , still preserved atthat monastery). The present list and other documents in the Silos Papers show that he was in prison in London during 1613-4 (see Downside Review for Jan., 1928 , pp. 51-2; and for Jan., 1927, p. 59). It would seem also thathe was one of the 24 priestsremoved from Newgate and the Gatehouse to Wisbech about Easter, 1615 (Tierney's Dodd, vol v, p clxxv), for writing on 8 Feb., 1616 , Fr. Rudesind Barlow mentionsa Father Anselm as being in Wisbech (Silos Papers), and it is most probable that this was Anselm Turberville He is named in a mandate from Spain, of 9 Oct., 1629, as one of those who had not yet submitted to the superiors of the English Congregation (see note 21) ; but he must have submitted by 1633 , when his name no longerappears among the recalcitrants (ibid ). Woodhope and Weldon (i, 342) say that he died in Glamorganshire in the year 1645 ; Allanson and the Obit Book addthat it was on 15 April, for which there appears to be no authority except that of the current Necrologies.

26. Bede Helm ofMontserrat: " very learned and muchesteemed (estimado: the second copy has letrado) in England" Hugh (Bede) Helme , als Peter Tappin, of Lancashire , entered Valladolid College on 10 June, 1600, aged about 20; joined the Benedictines in Sept., 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 63), and was clothed with Turberville at Montserraton 11 Nov. Before 10 Oct. , 1612 , he was for some time alecturer in philosophyat Marchiennes College, Douay (original paperpreserved by Weldon, i, 558). In 1614 he was in England He was already provincial of York when the first Chapterof the English Congregation met on I July, 1621 , and was continued in that office till the Chapter of 1625. He is probably the Benedictine called " N. Beed " in Dr. Southcote's Note-Book, and there said to be resident in Durham (C.R.S., i, 115). Woodhopesays he diedin Northumberland, but gives no date. Weldon, on the authorityof Fr. Thomas Sadler , states that he died in 1636 (i, 150). Allanson has in part confused him with Thomas Helme, vere Bl Thomas Tunstall.

27. Boniface Kemp: " learned and observant; he is in prison. " Francis (Boniface) Kemp, of London, entered Valladolid College on I Nov., 1602, aged 24 , having spent four years at St. Omer He went to the Benedictines in Oct., 1603 (C.R.S., xxx, 76), and wasclothed with Turberville and Helme at Montserrat on 11 November He was one of the original community at St. Malo in 1611 , and was made subprior there early in 1612 (Weldon, i, 83, 85) He was in prison in 1613 and 1614 (see underTurberville, note 25 above); was examinedin Newgateon 29 March, 1615 (Tierney, vol iv, p cxcviii); but at the end of that year appears to have been banished with thirteen other priests (ibid., v, p clxx) He returned to England, and in 1644 was stationed near York Woodhope says that about ten or twelve days

after the battle of Marston Moor (2 July, 1644) he and Alphonsus Hesketh, als Hanson , were seized by the parliamentary troops and after ill usage died (see p 257 below) In his notice of Kemp Woodhope has in the margin the name Kipton, which has been taken (probably first by Fr. Thomas Sadler) as an alias . But it was doubtless intendedfor Skipton, for contemporaryaccounts of the deathof Kemp and Hesketh, preserved at Douai Abbey, say that they died between Skipton and York The Liber Graduum says that Hesketh died in 1646; probably because the news arrived at Douay in that year, and without further indication of date Allanson and the Obit Book give the date as 26 July, 1644 ; Weldon says only, July, 1644 (i, 329; cf. Notes, p 80) "

28. Augustine Hungate: " a noble and prudent man . " Allanson enumerates three Hungates , sons of William and Margaret Hungate, of Saxton Hall, Yorkshire, who became Benedictines : Thomas , the third son; Roger, the fourth; and Robert, the fifth For reasons that do not fully appear he identifiesAugustinewith Roger In the Benedictine lists of 1613 and 1614, and other records previous to the year 1632 , thereis mentionof only two Hungates , called in religionAugustine and Gregory; and of these it is not easy to determinewhich was the elder So far as the present writer is aware the name of Roger Hungate does not occur in Benedictinedocuments Robert and his elder brother Philip (who remained a layman) arrived at Douay College on 18 Aug., 1604, Philip being admitted as a probationer, and Robert lodged out in the town These two were recalled to England by their parents in July, 1605 (C.R.S., x, 60, 69) On 12 Dec., 1604, a Roger Hungate was received " in novitiorum numerum facta fidei professione (ibid., p 64). On 22 March, 1605, a Thomas Hungate received confirmation together with Philip (p 66) From these data alone it would be natural to conclude that Robert, Roger and Thomas are one and the same person; for otherwisethere is no mentionin the Diary of the arrival or departure of the two last. Yet a Thomas Hungate appears in two lists of priests to whom Fr. Leander Jones subdelegated facultiesin 1632 and 1634 (Allanson, MS Records , i, 468, 469); and he seems to be distinct from Augustine and Gregory , who appear in similar lists for the year 1619 (ibid , p 466) Most, though not all, of the priests in the lists in which Thomas occurs were professed after the year 1620 ; from which it appears probablethat he entered the Order after or not long before that year His name is not found in the Liber Graduum, and he may have been professed for one of the other houses, and perhaps in England It is highly improbable that he was professed in Spain, as Allanson supposes. His subsequent history is unknownunless he should, after all, be identical with either Gregory orAugustine. Augustine Hungatewas professedat Montserrat, but asa Benedictine heisfirst met within the present list. In two lists of 1614 he is placed among the " auditores philosophiae " at Douay, while his brother Gregoryis among the " auditorestheologiae "; but both were already priests. From documents in the Silos Papers we learn that he was one of those who in 1614 were living in Marchiennes College. Heat first declined to submit to the superiors of the English Congregation, and is named bythe Spanish General in his mandate of 9 May, 1629 (see note21 above) Thereafterhe submitted andjoined the Congregation, of which he was to prove a valuable member He was elected Provincial of York at the Chapter of 1633, and held that office till 1649 ,

and again from 1657 to 1661. In the latteryear he was elected President of the Congregation , and was re-elected in 1666. At the Chapter of this year, heldat the Old Bailey in London, he was named Cathedral Prior of Canterbury, but begged that the title might be givento some other, and his requestwas acceded to On his resigning officeat the following Chapter of 1669 the first Definitor Elector, Fr. William Hitchcock, thanked him in the name of the Congregation " pro paterna omnium curaet solicitudine, tam in spiritualibus quam temporalibus," and Allanson adds that the capitular Fathers " decreed as the last token of their regardfor their late Superior , thatat his deathheshould be prayed for as if he died actually President' Weldon thus records his death: " Jan: 2. [in marg 1672] R. F. Aug. Hungat, an ancient Spanish Monk of Mount Serrat, and, as I conceive, says F. Thomas Vincent [Sadler], the last of all the English monks professed inSpain, who having lately been the worthy President of our Congregation , and given singular examples of piety and virtueto all with whom he conversed, died in Yorkshire at the Lady Fairfax's house, his Niece , in the venerable old age of 88 " (i, 434). Among the Silos Papers there is a short undated account of the English Congregation written by Fr. Hungate to the Spanish General, signed " Fr. Aug. Hungatede Nuestra Señora de Montserrate," and " Fr. Faustus a Sto Vincente. Secret . " (i.e., Thomas Vincent Sadler) It acknowledges a letter of the General, writtenovertwo years before, confirminghim as President, and mentions that the King has been pleased to select a community of six English Benedictines to serve his Queen in the Chapel Royal The date of the paperis probably about 1663-4 . "

29. Rudesind Barlow: Igraduate of Irache. " William (Rudesind, the proper Spanish form of which is Rosendo) Barlow, an elder brother of Bl. Ambrose Barlow , was one of the mostable and influential men of the early English Congregation He entered the English College at Douay on 1 July, 1602 , and on 25 Aug., 1605, left it with Thomas Lathom to become a Benedictine in Spain (C.R.S. , x, 42 , 70) They entered the monastery of Celanova in Galicia, and afterwards studied at Salamanca. The Obit Book states that Fr. Rudesindtook the degree of D.D. there; but the present list styles him a graduate of Irache, where the Benedictines had a college which ranked as a university. About the year 1611 , according to Fr. Baker (Mission , § 51), he came to Douay, at the time that the community therepassed into the new monastery built for them by Philip Caverel, Abbot of Arras. There he was soon employed as a lecturerin philosophyin the Benedictine College of Marchiennesbefore 10 Oct., 1612 (original paper in Weldon, i, 558) Early in 1614 he was appointed Prior of St. Gregory's on the nomination of the new Vicar, Fr. LeanderJones , and he continuedin that office till after 6 Jan. , 1621 , on which dayhe received a novice to the habit (Lib Grad , p 93). He had ceasedto be Prior by 29 June, 1621 (ibid., p. 90). He was one of the nine Definitors in 1617, and at the first General Chapter, held at Douay in July, 1621 , was elected President of the Congregation At the next Chapter, of 1625, he was again made Prior of St. Gregory's ; and as the two monks elected in the first and second places for the presidentship (Justus Edney and John Harper) did not come from England to take up the charge, Fr. Rudesind continued to act as President till the ensuing Chapterof 1629. At this and the Chapterof 1633 hewas againelected Prior of St. Gregory's , but on both occasions was allowed to decline that office In 1629 he was nominatedfirst CathedralPrior

of Coventry, but at the Chapter of 1641 , on 4 September, he resigned that dignity, which was then conferred on his brother, Bl Ambrose Barlow, a fortnight before his executionat Lancaster Between 1629 and 1633 he was master of Novices He never passed to the mission in England, but spent the rest of his life at Douay, where he died in his 72nd year on 19 Sept., 1656, after having been for forty years professor of theology at St. Gregory's He was buried before his stall in the choir , with an epitaph which is given by Weldon from Bishop Ellis (i, 387; Chron Notes, pp 106-7). The slab, with this epitaph upon it, is still preserved at the Town Museum of Douai" Ellis states that he had more than once refused the dignity of abbot and bishop (Weldon, i, 82) During Fr. Barlow's presidentshipdied Dr. William Bishop, Bishop of Chalcedon and Vicar Apostolic in England (13 April, 1624), and on 12 Dec. following Fr. Barlow addressed a letter to the Cardinals of Propaganda paying a warm tribute to the virtuous characters of Dr. Matthew Kellison, President of Douay College, and Dr. Richard Smith, whose names had been proposed for the office vacated by Dr. Bishop but against whom some objections had been lodged in Rome. An English translation of this letter is given by Wm. Prynne in his Popish Royall Favourite , pp 61-4. Dr. Smith was appointed and was consecrated bishopearly in 1625. He presently put forward the claim that all regulars should have his approbation before exercising faculties in England, which led to a prolonged controversy. In refutation of this claim PresidentBarlow and the Regimen drew up a documententitled Epistola R.A.P. Præsidis Generalis, & Regiminis totius Congregationis Anglicana Ordinis S.B. and addressed to the Provincials and Definitors of the Congregation The prefatory letter, dated 1 October, 1627 , and beginningwith the word Mandatum, states that the document is not intended for publication and is to be distributed only to the English monksofthe mission, who are to be placed underobedience not to show it to others For purposes of distribution it was printed as a small book at Douay in 1628. As usual in such cases, the order not to circulate it proved futile; the book got abroad, and the Governmentissued warrants for the arrest of Dr. Smith The latter was obliged to leave the country and retired to Paris, where he spent the rest of his life. It is said that the book was censured in Rome , and Dodd (History, iii, 157) produces a letter of 8 March, 1629, purporting to be written by order of the Nuncio at Paris, in which Dr. Smith is informed of this censure and told to do his best to have all copies of the book destroyed . But, as Allanson observes, Pope Urban VIII writes in his brief Britannia (of 9 May, 1631): " Non equidem hactenus eorum voluminum [those concerned with this controversy] ullum perinde ac impietatis reum , censura Pontificis damnavit "; yet for the sake of peace the Pope directs that all such writings be removed from the hands of the faithful

30.

" Thomas Torquatus: 'learned, and a professor ; a very good scholastic. " Thomas (Torquatus) Lathom, of Lancashire , was admitted to Douay College at his own charges on 14 Sept., 1602 , and had completed his course in Arts by 1 Oct., 1604. He left the College on 25 Aug., 1605, together with William (Rudesind) Barlow, to take the habit in Spain (C.R.S., x, 43, 62, 70), and entered the monastery of Celanova in Galicia. According to a marginal note in Weldon's Collections (i, 35) he was a member of the first community at Douay about May, 1607. He was the first English monk to be employed as

a lecturer in Marchiennes College, about 1610 (original document in Weldon, i, 558), and continued to teach philosophy there till the summer of 1621. After the vacation of that year the Benedictine lecturers found themselves dismissed without notice by theAbbotof Marchiennes, and their chairs in the College given to Fathers of the Society (Propaganda Archives: a paper dated 1634 and probably writtenby Fr. WilfridSelby, Procuratorin Curiafor the Congregation). In 1617 Fr. Lathom was one of the nine Definitors who met at Paris to arrange the union At the Chapter of 1621 he was nominated in the second place for President , and was elected one of the Definitors Judges A little later he went to St. Edmund's, Paris, where he is found in March, 1622. A few days after 12 Sept., 1624, being ill, he returned to St. Gregory's, Douay (CouncilBook of St. Edmund's), and there died on 19 December of that year (Weldon , i, 107). He was apparently the eldest of five or six brotherswho became Benedictines in the first half of the seventeenth century.

31. Claude Bennet It seems that his real name was Whiteand that Bennet was his alias He died at St. Edmund's, Paris, on 14 Oct., 1655, and his mortuary bill, which is extant, gives the following particulars of his age, profession and priesthood : at his death he was in the 72nd year of his age, the 50th of his religious profession, and the46th of his priesthood; and he had been for 36 years engaged in the English mission (Weldon, i, 386) Allanson identifieshim with William White of Bangor, son of Richard White who suffered death for his religion in 1584. This William White was admitted to Douay College on 18 Sept., 1598. On 20 Oct., 1601 , he left the College with the approval of the Presidentto join the Franciscans Buta curious fact he returned at the end of the month and could not be readmitted because he had already taken vows, " propter votum emissum . " He was to see if he could obtain a dispensation, and in the meantimewas supported by the College. On Christmas Day, however, he left the town without giving notice to any one, and was shortly afterwards seen in England (C.R.S., x, 3, 36)

The name William White doesnot appear again in the Douay Diaries till ten years later: on 9 July, 1611 , one of that name set out to visit his friends in England (ibid. , p. 111). This student, however, can hardly be identical both with the one who joined the Franciscans and with the Benedictine , for the latter's mortuary bill shows that he must have taken the monastic habit not later than 1604-5. So much for the question of Claude White's identity

The present list shows that he was professed at the monastery of San Claudio (whence his religious name) at Leon , and that in 1613 he was still in Spain. In a list of 1614 he appears, after Peter Wilcox, among the " auditores philosophiæ as "F. Claudius Benedictus , moñrii Legionensis in Hispania: presbyter"; but whether he had even yet left Spain (Wilcox had not) is doubtful If he was professed as early as 1605 there is somethingunexplained about his long abode in Spain. He was at Douay on 5 Oct., 1619, when the union was promulgated there, and gave his adherence to it, though propter infirmitatem interesse personaliter non potuit (Apostolatus, Script xxix, p 30). The CouncilBook of St. Edmund's, Paris, shows that he was a conventual there, and for some time one of the council of the house, between 19 Dec., 1619, and 23 April, 1621 , when he departed, apparently for the mission. It is not evident that he had been to the mission in England previous to that date , as Allanson surmises His affiliation to Dieulouard, of which house he "

33

became a member, no doubt took place after the union, when it was directed that all monks professed in Spain should join themselves to one of the English houses. He became Provincial of Canterbury at the Chapter of 1629 , and continued in that office till 1633. At the Chapterof 1633 he became Presidentfor a short period, thus: the new President first elect was Fr. LeanderJones; but he had to awaitconfirmation by the Spanish General before taking office, and meanwhile the President for the last quadriennium would normally continue to act But the last President, Fr. Bagshaw (see note 64), died during the Chapter, and Fr. White was elected to act in his place, having thereafter the rank of ex-President He succeeded to the provincialship again in 1645, on the death of Fr. Paulinus Greenwood (see note 41 below), and held it till the Chapterof 1653, at which he was elected President His mortuary bill says that he had suffered imprisonment in England He appears to have been a man of very firm and decided character , though not blessed with good health Fr. Thomas Sadler (quoted by Weldon, i, 386) says that he was " commonly called and knownbythe name of Fat Mr. White, " and adds thathe" had formerly lived with Thomas, late Lord Windsor," and " came to liveat Weston [in Warwickshire] with Mr. Sheldon, after the death of [Fr.] Nicholas Curre, and wentfrom thence uponhis being elected President " Itwas by Fr. White, during his first presidency , that the first Missionary Constitutions (printed at Douayin 1633) were issued "

32. John Harper: very exemplary, discreet and devout; he was imprisonedand banished . " He has not been traced in the Colleges abroad. He took the habit at San Millán, or St. Æmilian, at a date unknown. He and Fr.Edward Ashe (note 34 below) " were takenwith our glorious Martyr Br Maurus Scott and imprisoned with him , " wrote Fr. Leander Jones on 26 Nov., 1613 ; but they escaped with banishment through the intercession of the Ambassador Velasquez. Their arrest would have been about Easter, 1612 ; and they were apparently taken with Bl. Maurus on the boat in the Thames. From the fact that they were not brought to trial it may be inferred that this was their first entry as missioners to England. It was to these two brethren that the Martyr wrote a letter on 25 May, 1612 , whilst they were in the Gatehouse and he in Newgate, whither he had just been removed from them (see Downside Review, Jan., 1932, p. 9* - in the " Odds and Ends"). The letter of Fr. Leander, referred to above, goes on to say that Fr. Harper is now (in Nov., 1613) with Fr. Gabriel Gifford at St. Malo, and Fr. Ashe with Fr. George Brown at Chelles (Downside Review, Jan., 1928, p 51) A Chronicle ofSt. Malo preserved by Weldon (i, 85) states that Fr. Harper was mademaster of novices there in 1612. He still held that office in 1614, but by the end of the year had returned to England (list of 1614). He intended to have assisted at the first Chapter in 1621 , but at the seaport was injured by a fall from his horse. By the same Chapter he was appointed one of the Assistants to the Provincial of Canterbury, Fr. Joseph Prater At the Chapterof 1625 he was chosen in the second place for President , but did not hold office He died in London on 21 Nov., 1639, as is stated by Woodhope and Weldon (i, 269)-the Obit Book says 28 November

33. George Berington: very practical. " George Berington, of Hereford, entered Valladolid College on 28 Aug., 1596 , aged 19 , and was dismissed on 20 April, 1600 , " minus aptus repertus fini huius instituti. " An addition says: "et postea ingressus est ordinem Sti

Benedicti" (C.R.S., xxx, 43). He took the habit at San Millán, but how long after he had left the College is not known He was in Herefordshire when, on 9 Aug., 1626, the PrivyCouncilwrote to the Bishop of Hereford to make diligent search for " two Romish priestswho do lurk near Hereford, and do very much harm in those parts, the one named George Berrington, the other Hanmer, " i.e., Fr. FrancisHanmer , S.J. The Bishopdid his best, but had notfound them by 8 Sept., 1627 (see Foley, Records , iv, 397-9) Weldon, under the year 1664, writes: "May 19. F. George Berington, brother to Re F. Bern Berington, our continual Vicar, a laborious Missioner, died blind at Hereford on Ascension day, æt 88 " (i, 417).

34. Edward Ashe: " has been imprisoned and banished : very prudent " Edward Ashe, otherwise Fezard (written Fesand by Woodhope), arrived at Douay College from Seville on 4 June, 1604. Four days later he departed with five others to take the monastic habit in Spain (C.R.S., x, 58), and was professed at Obarenes Having been taken and imprisoned in England with Bl Maurus Scott in 1612 he was banished (see under Harper, n 32). In 1613 he was at Chelles , but hadreturned to Englandbythe end of 1614 (list). At the Chapter of 1629 he was elected Cathedral Prior of Winchester, and is actually given that title in the Bull Plantata of Urban VIII, 1633 , though he had died more than three years before Allanson says he was aggregated to the convent of St. Laurence at Dieulouard, and this appears probablefrom the factthat he used the name Edward ofSt. Laurence; but there appears to be no other early evidence for it In the years 1622 , 1623 and 1624 he received three priests to profession in England for St. Gregory's , Douay, twice deputedto do so by Fr. Joseph Prater, Provincial of Canterbury These professions are found in the Liber Graduum, pp. 94, 95, and 102. That on p 95, dated 29 June, 1622 , is of a "fr. Georgius de Sto Ildefonso," of Sculthorpe in Norfolk , who has hitherto remained unidentified There can be little doubt that he was George Bacon (brother of Sir Francis Bacon, Judge, of King's Lynn, Norfolk), whom Weldon states to have been received to the habit in England for St. Gregory's (i, 416) Woodhopeand Weldon give the year of Fr. Ashe's death as 1629; the current Necrologies, followed by the Obit Book, give the day as 19 Feb., but he was still living when the Chapter of 1629was held in July.

"

35. George Brown: very observant and learned. " George Brown, of Essex , was at Douay College from 4 Nov., 1602, till 8 June, 1604 , when he departedwith Edward Ashe andfour others to join the Benedictines in Spain (C.R.S., x, 45, 58) With Ashe he made his profession in the monasteryof Obarenes He is next heard of through the Dieulouard Diary (apud Weldon), which records that on 23 Sept., 1609, he arrived at Dieulouardand two days later produced a document received from the Vicar General, Fr. Bradshaw , by which he was appointed Prior of the house. About the middle of October there arrived from the General in Spain a licence for Fr. Brown and Fr. Mark Crowder (who was then in the house) to go to the mission in England This licence, it is said, Fr. Brown afterwards resigned into the hands ofthe Vicar; but Fr. Crowder availedhimselfofit andwent to England. Allanson has somewhat mistaken the sense of the document here, for he says: " but in the following month he received faculties from the Spanish General for the English Mission upon which he resigned office " The fact is that Fr. Brown did not resign his priorship at all, but was recalled by the Vicar at the end of November.

Early in 1612 he was sent to Chelles as superior of the English monks who were to serve there as chaplains to the nuns On 14 Nov. of the same year Fr. Leander Jones, who was now Vicar, appointed Fr. Brown his procurator for affairs in France (document in Weldon, ii, 620). Early in 1614 Fr. Brown ceased to be superior and was succeeded by Fr. Francis Walgrave (see note 56 below), who was recommended for the post by Fr. Bradshawon the ground that he was now confessor to the Abbess, and therefore must needs be superior . Fr. Bradshaw wished Fr. Brown to be superior of the English monks in Marchiennes College, but the Vicar pointed out that he was an invalid and unable to undertake that office (Silos Papers) So he remained at Chelles , and died there on 21 Oct., 1618. There is no reason to think that he ever went as a missioner to England, as stated in the Obit Book: in the second part of his notice there he has been confused with someone else Weldon (i, 147) gives the date of his death as 21 Oct., 1628, but the Necrologies have 1618 , and Allanson gives good reason for believing that to be rightFr. Brown does not appear in the lists of priests to whom Fr. Leander Jones delegated faculties in 1619 , 1621 and 1623. It may be added that the figure I as formed in the seventeenth century is often easilymistakablefor a 2. Finally, Weldon says that he died at Chelles, and there were no Englishmonks there in 1628

36. Jocelinof St. Laurence : " a good monk; he is a philosopher ' (i.e. , a student ofphilosophy). Themonk in questionis Jocelin Elmer, whose religious name was Jocelin of St. Mary That he is here called "ofSt. Laurence " must be becausehe was professed of St. Laurence's , Dieulouard Allanson identifies him with a Felix Elmer of Worcester who, as hesays in a note, was admitted to the EnglishCollege atDouay for a time in January, 1602. Butthis seems a mistake, for thenamein the ThirdDouay Diary, to which he refers, is Felix Chancey, orChance (C.R.S. , x, 38) The Dieulouard Diary (apud Weldon) shows that Jocelin Elmer had not come to Dieulouard before November, 1609 He first appears, and then as a professed monk, in a deed passed at Dieulouard on 3 Feb., 1613 , to which he signs as " Fr. Gauselinus de S. Maria, Secretarius "; and he was still in the same convent on 24 May following (Downside Review, July, 1900, p. 148). But by theend of the year, i.e., at the time when this list was made, he wasat St. Gregory's , Douay, for his studies ; and he was still there, studying philosophy, in 1614 (list for that year, and a letter of his dated 16 August: Silos Papers). On 3 Jan., 1619 , he was appointed superior at St. Malo (Weldon, i, 87), and was so till July, 1620 (ibid , 94, 98).

At the Chapter of 1625 he was elected Prior of St. Malo, and at the Chapter of 1629 Prior of Dieulouard. He was continuedin that office bythe next Chapter, of 1633 , andagain bythe Chapterof 1639, though he then wished to retire In 1641 he was elected Presidentof the Congregation for the ensuing quadriennium At the Chapterof 1649 he was appointed Vicar in France, and for the third time Prior of St. Malo, where he died on 1 July, 1651. He was a man of saintly and austere life, and a good preacher in French and English During the terrible plague which carried off a great part of his community at St. Laurence's in 1636 , he attended with heroic charity to the bodily and spiritual needs of his sufferingbrethren (Weldon, i, 251 , 370)

37. Anselm Crowder : " student of theology. " Arthur (Anselm) Crowder, or Crowther (he wrote his name Crowder), als. Broughton, of Montgomeryshireor Shropshire, was younger brother to John Mark

Crowder (note 14 above) He arrived at Douay College on 12 June, 1605, aged 16 (C.R.S., x, 69), and the next year went to Valladolid, where he was admitted to the English College on 15 Oct., 1606. He was still there on 1 Aug., 1607 (C.R.S., xxx, 88 , 91). On 28 Dec. , 1608 , he was brought to Dieulouard convent by Fr. Leander Jones, and there received the habit on 15 April, 1609. These dates are known from the Dieulouard Diary (apudWeldon), which then records the strange fact that in the next month after his clothing, 17 May, 1609, " Fr. Anselmus Crowder emisit publice professionem in præsentia R. P. Augustini sub missæ sacrificio circa decimam (horam) in hac Divi Laurentii ecclesia, qui reliquit 1500 francos lotharingicos monasterio " The Diary adds that Fr. Gifford preached a sermon to the people on the occasion On 31 May of the same year he went to Douay with Fr. Bradshaw , but on 15 Aug. returned to Dieulouard; and he was still there apparently at the end of November , when the Diary comes to an end "The Liber Graduum is in error in sayingthat he was clothed at Douay; he was professed there, however, though not until 3 July, 1611. In 1614 he was made subpriorof St. Gregory's , afterwards being appointed professor secundarius " of philosophy in Marchiennes College, then Subregent , and finally " professor philosophiæ primarius " (Lib Grad , p 8, and documents among the Silos Papers). The date of his departure for England is not known, but he was there in 1624 , and doubtless for some years previously At the Chapter of 1621 he was made a Definitor, and at that of 1629 a Definitor Judge, when he was also chosen first CathedralPrior of Rochester For many years he acted as procurator in England for the Benedictine Dames at Cambray At the Chapter of 1653 he was elected Provincial of Canterbury, and continued in that officetill his death; and at the next Chapter, in 1657 , became CathedralPrior of Canterbury. He died in London on 5 May, 1666 , while the General Chapter was sitting at the Old Bailey. This has led to an idea that he died a prisoner in the Old Baileya misconceptioncorrected by Allanson Weldonwrites of Fr. AnselmCrowder : " He was singularly devotedto the B. Virgin Mary, to whose honour he erected the Chapel of the Rosary in London, having obtained letters patent to that end from Baptista Marina General of the Dominicans , and a Privilegefor his Altar of Our B. Lady of Power from Pope Innocent X. Many great persons of the first qualityof the realm engaged in this powerful devotion and powerfully maintained it, cultivating it with gorgeous riches, to which our Fathersadded greater, viz.: a most gloriousand wonderfully exquisite relic of the Crown of Thorns of Our Saviour, kept in Catholic times in the most flourishing Monastery of Glastonbury, the burying place ofthe noble DecurioS. Joseph ofArimathea, who had the blessing of entombing Our Lord 2ly A curious piece of the Most Holy Cross which came from the most renowned andworthy John Fecknam, last Abbot of the Royal Abbey of Westminster, who, being Clerk of the Chapel to Queen Mary of most glorious and holy memory, and seeing that shame was like to betide the realm under Q. Bess, whose impiety immediately succeeded the piety of Queen Mary, that so greata relic might not lie like pearl before swine, hetook it away, and now it became the veneration of this Rosary Sodality, of which Robert Earl of Cardigan was Prefect" (i, 418) The relic of the Holy Thorn had somehow come into the possession of a secular priest named Peter Warnford, als West, who about the year 1620 had taken the habit in EnglandforSt. Gregory's , Douay, but did notmake his profession (Lib Grad., p 66). It was in his possession for some

time before 1643, and he dying in 1657 , together with himself, bequeathed to us, says Rev. F. [Thomas] Sadler, that inestimablerelic ofthe Holy Thorn, which is now carefully kept by the Dean of the Rosaryin London" (Weldon, Notes , p 193; cf. his Collections, i, 387). Fr. Thomas Sadler was himself Dean of the Rosary after the death of Fr. Crowder; he died, according to Allanson, in 1681. The relic in question is now at Stanbrook Abbey, Worcester, in a reliquary engraved with the inscription: " The guift of Mr Augustine Stocker to the Ladye of Power " This is Fr. Augustine Stocker, or Stoker, professed at Douay on 29 June, 1621. The relic of the Holy Crossis at Downside , in a reliquary ofexactly the same pattern and workmanship as that containing the Holy Thorn, except only that the disc is surrounded byrays instead ofa crownofthorns, and it has no inscription. It came to Downside c 1822, with other objects that formerly belonged to the altar of Our B. Lady of Power , two of which (a small monstrance and another reliquary) bear similar inscriptions to that on the reliquary of the Holy Thorn See an article in the Downside Review for April, 1886, pp 131-6, written (though not signed) by Dom Ethelbert Horne, now Prior of Downside . Fr. Crowder was a spiritual writer of note, and, amongst other works, the authorwith Fr. Thomas Sadlerof the Spiritual Conquest , sometimes erroneously ascribed to Fr. Juan de Castaniza, author of the Spiritual Conflict (see Downside Rev. , Jan., 1932, p 163).

38. Bede Wake: " student of theology. " Thomas Merriman, als Wake,of Durham, entered DouayCollege on 28 May, 1605. On 3 Dec., 1607 , he went to Englandfor his health He returned on 3 July, 1608 , but, as he announced his intention of becoming a Benedictine , was notreadmitted About 6 Oct. following he was withthe Benedictinesprobably at Rheims (C.R.S., x, 68, 87, 92, 94) He arrived at the convent of Dieulouard about 23 April, 1609 , in company with Dr. Gifford , and was given the habit there by Fr. Bradshaw on 16 May, being called Br Bede of St. Thomas Shortly after 24 Aug., 1609, he went to Douay with Fr. Leander Jones and some others (Dieulouard Diary). He was doubtless professed at, and perhaps for, the house ofDouay, where he diedin March, 1614 , being then a priest. Hisdeath is thus recorded in a list of that year: " Hoc anno Duaci sanctissime mortuus est P. Beda de S. Thoma, qui fuerat præfectus audientium philosophiam "(Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p 63). It is mentioned also by Fr. Rudesind Barlow in a letter writtento Spain on 11 April, 1614: "Last month died one of our fathers, a great student and a great servant of God; and though he died like a saint, yet I beg your Reverence to direct our Fr. Secretary to give notice to the houses ofthe Congregation , that the monks may commend him to God [intheir prayers] and in their holy Sacrifices " (Silos Papers: Spanish) The Necrologies have 2 March as the day of his death, but Weldon (i, 59) gives onlythe month andyear, addingthat he was buried in the parish church of St.Albin which was at the end of the convent garden

39. Gregory Hungate: " student of arts " Allanson identifies this monk with Robert Hungate, fifth son of William and Margaret Hungate, of Saxton Hall, Yorkshire See under Augustine Hungate, note 28 above. Thefirst that is heardof GregoryHungate as a Benedictine is from the Dieulouard Diary, in which it is said under 15 Aug., 1609: " e Belgio [i.e., from Douay] venerunt prædictus f. Anselmus Crowder et fr. Gregorius Hungat paulo ante Duaci professus_cum tribus sæcularibus. " His name appears on p 6 of the Liber Graduum ,

ENGLISH MONKS OF SPANISH AND ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS

wherehe is said to have takenthe habit at Douay shortly after Thomas Monington (see next note). But his profession schedule is not preserved , and the writerof the notice there (Fr. Leander Jones) is mistaken: the Dieulouard Diary shows that Monington was junior in the habit to Hungateby more than a year The Lib Grad . goes on tosay: " vixit postea [after profession] aliquot annos in hac æde S. Gregorii, theologus et sacrista ecclesiæ. Viuit adhuc [in 1624] presbyter in Anglia missionis laboribus intentus: vir pius et deuotus . " He was still a student of theology at Douay in 1614 (list of that year); in 1615 he signs as " F. Gregorius Hungatus presbyter Theologus (Apostolatus, Script xix, p 20) ; and he received missionary faculties from Fr.Leander Jones in 1619. At the Chapterof 1653 he was elected Provincial of York, but appears to have diedduring the quadriennium, since his brother Augustineis termed the Provincial at the openingof the next Chapter Weldon (i, 392) says that Robert Hungatewhom he calls" a Spanish monk , " i.e. , one professed in Spaindied in 1657; the Necrologies place the death of Gregory Hungate on 4 September, but withoutgiving the year. The date given for his profession in the Obit Book is that of Thomas Monington.

40. Thomas of St. Benedict: "student of theology" This is Thomas Monington, second son of Thomas Monington, of Sarnesfield Court, Hereford, and his wife Anne Seburne, of Sutton (Woodhope, at p 256 below). The Liber Graduum, p 4, says he was ofAllhallows, as he is also described in his profession schedule He arrived at Dieulouard, in company with Fr. George Brown, on 23 Sept., 1609 , and was giventhe habit thereby Fr. Bradshaw on 1 November(Dieulouard Diary). Before the end of his noviceship , probably, he went to Douay, and was professed for the conventthere on 16 Nov., 1610. The Liber Graduum states that he was also clothed there, but that is a mistake It goes on to say: " Fuit postea [after profession] in hac domo S. GregoriiMagisternouitiorum; & in conuentu Parisiensi pariter; nunc est Definitor congregationis nostræ, hoc anno 1624. degit in Anglia, vir doctus, pius, et deuotus et concionator acceptabilis" He would appear to have been either at Chelles orin Parisin October , 1616 (Weldon, i, 176) The CouncilBookof St. Edmund's, Paris, shows that he was resident there on 24 May, 1619 , and thereafter till about Feb. , 1623, in which year no doubt he went to England During that time he exercised at periods the offices of master of novices, depositarius, secretary to the council, subprior, and prior (from September, 1620 , till the first General Chapterin July, 1621 , at which he was appointed one of the Definitors of the Congregation ). Allanson says he was stationed at Whitefield in Gloucester and remained there till his death. Woodhope and the Lib Grad give the date of his death as 12 June , 1642 , and the former states that he was buried at the old Benedictine priory of Deerhurst Woodhope , who had known him at Paris, and doubtless also in England, pictures Fr. Monington as a verykindly and holyman .

41. Paulinus Greenwood : " student of theology" Henry (Paulinus) Greenwood, of Brentwood, Essex, entered Valladolid College in 1604, in his 18thyear, and was still there on 1 Aug., 1607 (C.R.S., xxx , 80, 91). He took the habitat St. Gregory's, Douay, about December , 1610 (the Lib Grad , p 16, has 1611 , which must be a slip), and made his profession on 10 Jan., 1612. The Lib. Grad notes: " professionem primus emisit in hac domo S. Gregorii, conuentu ad eam a domo Trinitariorum translato "" the house of the Trinitarians " beingthe

hired house in which the community had lived since 12 May, 1607 . The recordcontinues : " Gessit in hac eadem domo officiumSupprioris, et professoris secundarii in philosophia ; postea missusinAngliam eta falsis catholicis proditus, multo tempore ob confessionem fidei carceri Westmonasteriensi mancipatus laudabiliter se per omnia gessit. Inde liberatus, et ad conuentumrediens factusest Secretarius congregationis ; & postea Prior conuentus Maclouiensis, in quo adhuc officioperseuerat, hoc anno 1624. unus ex alumnis ordinariis huius domus " He was still a studentoftheologyat Douay in 1614, being then a priest (Downside Review , Jan., 1927, p 62) He was a prisoner in the Gatehouse in Feb. , 1616 (Silos Papers). By October, 1619, he was backat Douay (Apostolatus, Script xxix), and acting as Secretary to the Presidentthe union having now been concluded In 1620 he was appointed superior of S. Malo's (after 19 July: Weldon, i, 98; cf. 94), and at the Chapterin 1621 was elected Prior ofthat house for the nextquad- riennium. The Acts of the Chapter of 1625 are lost, but it appears from Weldon's summary of those of the following Chapter, of 1629 , that Fr. Greenwood had been one of the Definitors Judges during the quadriennium; and at this latter Chapter he was nominated first CathedralPrior of Norwich. In 1641 he became Provincial ofCanterbury, continuing in that office till his death " Mortuus est Oxoniæ 27 Nouemb 1645. existens prouincialis Cantuariensis " (Lib Grad , in Fr. R. Barlow's hand) Weldon (i, 342), who seems to have had before him a notice of Fr. Greenwood written by Fr. Thomas Sadler , and another in Latin by, probably, Bishop Ellis, says that he was " commonly called Captain Lucy ' Allanson says he " was chosen Procurator at Rome " by the Chapter of 1625; but I find no record of this , and the actual Procurator at that time was Fr. Sigebert Bagshaw.

" " "

42. Eight novices . " The Liber Graduum shows that there were exactly eight choir novices at St. Gregory's in 1613 , though one of them was a spy, namely Edward Yarworth of Chester, who called himselfBr Vincent of HolyCross After havingcompleted his noviceship and apparently given satisfaction he left, to the surprise of all, posteaque innotuit ipsum fuisse coniugatum, & hominem infidum ac falsum fratrem ' It was not improbably he who betrayed Fr. Paulinus Greenwood, for the same document which mentions the latter's imprisonment in Feb., 1616 , contains also the remark: " Vincent is turned pursuivant " (Silos Papers: notes attachedto an English letter of Fr. Rudesind Barlow dated 8 Feb., 1616the notes appear to be private memoranda for other letters, included by mistake) The other seven novices were: William (Anthony) Winchcombe , Martin (Cuthbert) Hartburne, James Shirbourne , Richard Hodgson, John (Maurus) Curre, John Moundeford , and William (Maurus) Atkins

43. " Two laybrothers. " One was Peter Huitson, professed 16 Nov., 1610; died 13 Aug., 1664, aged nearly 100, says Weldon, Notes p. 201. The other was Edmund Arrowsmith, brother of Bl. Edmund Arrowsmith (whose baptismal name was Brian, Edmund being the name taken at confirmation); professed 15 June, 1614 (and so a novice onlyin 1613); diedat Douay 27 May, 1633 , as notedin the Lib. Grad.

The next two names are those of monks studying and resident in Marchiennes College.

44. Boniface Wilford : " student of arts. " Peter (Boniface) Wilford, als Taylor, entered Valladolid College on 30 May, 1604, being

in his 20th year. He was born in London of Catholicparents, who are described as nobiles Even as a boy he was pursued by the heretics, and was obliged constantly to change his abode, till at length, without his parents' knowledge, he attempted to go beyond seas . He was capturedand kept six monthsin prison On being released he went to St. Omer, whence after two years he passed to Valladolid There he was ordained priest; and afterwards he entered the Order of St. Benedict . Such is the account given of him in the College books (C.R.S., xxx, 84) He was still in the College on 1 Aug., 1607 (ibid , p. 91) It is not said that he was sent to England From the Dieulouard Diary (apud Weldon) we learn that he was given the habitat Rheims by Fr. LeanderJones on 1 Aug., 1608 , and set out with others for the new convent at Dieulouard on the following day. But on the way it was decided that he and Fr. Leander should remain at the monastery of St. Mihiel, of the Lorraine Congregation . There he remained till 2 April, 1609, whenhe andsome others, whohad similarly been placed in the monasteryof Moyenmoutier, were called to Dieulouard for a couple of weeks by Fr. Bradshaw , the Vicar General, and then sent back with instructions that if they heard nothing to the contrary from him, and did not change their own minds, they were to consider themselves " tacitly" professed at the end of their year's noviciate Wilford did not return again to Dieulouard; but towards the end of August a party going thence to Douay picked him up at St. Mihiel. He made his formal or public profession at Douay on 8 Sept., 1609, and was afterwards counted as a member of that house . A document of 10 Nov., 1612, preserved by Weldon (ii, 619), shows that he was , or ought to be, at Chelles at that date In the present list he appears as a student of arts, or philosophy , at Marchiennes College, Douay; and he was still at Douay in 1614and 1615 (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p 62; Apostolatus, Append, p 20) Like William Johnson (note 3) and others he refused both to join the union of 1619 and to submit to the superiors of the English Congregation whilst remainingin the mission. Earlyin 1633 he andthe other recalcitrants were reported to Spain by PresidentBagshaw, with the result thaton 6 May ofthe sameyear the Spanish General addresseda severemandate to them , commanding them to obey the President of the English Congregation as the Vicar General of the Spanish : otherwise to be suspended from the altar and to repair within three months to their monasteries. The Acts of the Chapter of 1641 (under 31 Aug.) show that he was still refractory The Lib. Grad , p 3 , has his obituary notice, in Fr. R. Barlow's hand, thus: " Mortuus Londini in carcere Nouæportæ, vulgo Newgat. 12 Martii 1646." There is, however, some uncertainty as to the reading of the day, 12 March: Bishop Ellis, followed byWeldon (Notes, p 70), read the second figure as a 2, and that appears to be most probably correct But the Obit Book gives the day as 13 March, and Allansonleft a blank for it The news of Fr. Wilford's death appears to have reached Douay in 1646 in connection with that of the martyrdom of Bl Philip Powel : at least it is found subjoined thereto in several documents . At the end of the French Life of Bl Philip (Paris, 1647, p 24) we read : " On pourroit adiouster à ceux-cy plusieurs autres dudit Ordre, comme le R. P. BonifaceWilford, qui pour le mesme suietfut par ce Parlement condemné à perdre la vie, à quoy il s'attendoit de iour en iour: Mais durant les longs delais qui furent apportez à l'execution de la sentence , il arriua que pour l'extreme iniure par luy soufferte dans la prison, en l'aage de quatre-uintgs-dix ans, il y finit ses iours & ses peines ' A

similar statement is found in an Italian documentpreserved at Douai Abbey, Woolhampton, which is a translation of an English letter writtenfrom London to Fr. Wilfrid Selbyin Rome and dated 12 July, 1646; it also states that Fr. Wilforddied under sentence of death for being a priest, and speaks of his great age, though it does not mention that the age was 90. Neither account gives the year of death. Dr. Oliver, in his Collections, p 502 , says: "I find, in the 'NewgateCalender, ' printed by Thomas Payne, in Goldsmith-alley, in Red Crossstreet, London, 1641 , that the reverend father [Wilford] had been condemned on 13th December, 1641 , with Edmund Fryer, 'an old man, and very feeble, insomuch that he could scarcego at all'" The last words seem to refer to Wilford, notto Fryer; and here again we have a reference to his great age. Yet, if he was only in his 20th year when he entered Valladolid College in May, 1604, he could have been no morethan 62 in the year 1646, and 57 in 1641. There is perhaps no need to question the date of death given in the Lib Grad , especially as Woodhope's Obits, which come downto the year 1645, do notinclude Wilford. Dom Hugh Bowler supplies the following facts from the Middlesex County Records , iii, 77: " Peter Wilford was arrested in the parish of St. Giles in the Fields, probably on 1 May, 1641 (17 Charles I). He was tried at the Old Bailey at the sessions beginning 2 Dec., 1641 , being indicted for a priest; was found guilty and condemned to death. He was doubtless reprieved, but the printed Middlesex Records contain no evidence of it

45. Robert Sherwood : " student of arts " Robert Sherwood, als. Sherington, was a youngerson of John Sherwood, a physicianof Bath and a schismatic . At about the age of 16 he was reconciled to the Church and sent to St. Omer , where he remainedfour years. On 16 Nov., 1609, he entered Valladolid College, passing thence to Douay in May, 1612 (C.R.S., xxx, 103) On 6 June of the same year he was admitted to Douay College, which he left on 13 October to join the Benedictines (C.R.S., x, 114, 116) The next day he received the habit at St. Gregory's from Fr. Leander Jones, and was professed before the same on 18 Oct., 1613 , being called Robert of St. Mary When the present list was made he was studying and resident in Marchiennes College. He was still a student of philosophy in 1614 (lists of that year). In 1615 he was a priest (Apostolatus, Append , p 20). The Lib. Grad (p. 20) says that he was for some time subprior of St. Gregory's and professor of philosophy in Marchiennes College, afterwards a confessor to the nuns at Chelles, and then stationed at St. Malo When he was at Chelles is not known to the present writer; he was apparently at St. Malo in 1620 , as on 19 July of that year Fr. Leander Jones wrote to the Bishop there: " Inter fratres autem meos puto peritissimumin ceremoniis vitæ regularis esse P. Robertumde S. Maria": there was questionof drawing up a ceremonial for a convent of nuns in the town (Weldon, i, 102) At the Chapter of 1621 Fr. Sherwood was appointed Procurator in Rome; but he had left Rome before 17 July, 1622 , when Fr. Rudesind Barlow, the President, wrote to Fr. Blandy in Spain: " Fa. Robert is come from Rome, and hath done nothing. " Yet it was through his efforts that the confirmation of Spanish Benedictine privileges to the English Congregation was obtained from GregoryXV on 5 Feb. , 1622 (Weldon, i, 103 ; cf. Apostolatus, Tract 3, p 178) Two years later, 3 Jan. , 1624 , Fr. Barlow wrote: "In September next we will send one of ours to Rome todoour affairs, but before we cannot" (Silos Papers). The person then sent

was Fr. Sigebert Bagshaw (see note 64) The Lib. Grad, says thatin 1624 Fr. Sherwood was in England, " concionatordoctus & diligens" At the Chapterof 1629 he was nominatedfirst CathedralPrior of Bath; at that of 1633 he was elected Provincial of Canterbury, remaining in that office till 1641. In 1645 he was President second elect He died at Kiddington in Oxfordshire , 17 Jan., 1665, in his 77th year (Weldon, i, 417).

46. Placid Musgrave : " preacher in French, learned " Thomas (Placid) Hilton, als. Musgrave, of Carlisle, entered Douay College on 8 Sept., 1604; on 19 May, 1607 , he was dismissed as not being likely to suit" the end and institute of the College, " and went to England He returned on 14 May of the next year and asked to be readmitted, but was refused ; whereupon he went to Rheims (C.R.S., x, 61 , 79, 91). Having alreadycompleted a yearoftheologyandreceived minor orders at Douay, he was apparently ordained at Rheims soon after, for he was a priest when he went to the convent of Dieulouard about I Aug., 1609. There he received the habit from Fr. Leander Jones on the 24th ofthe same month (DieulouardDiary) In August or September, 1611 , he was sent to St. Malo, where he remainedtill he went to the English mission on 30 May, 1618 (Chron. of St. Malo, apud Weldon, i, 83, 87). He was procurator or cellarer of the convent, and acted as superior during the prolonged absences of the Prior, Dr. Gifford , who was in constant demand as a preacher Fr. Hilton also did much good as a catechistin the town He was present at the fatalaccident which occurred at Hunsdon House, Blackfriars, on 26 Oct., 1623 , when , during a sermon of Fr. Robert Drury, S.J., the floor gave way, killing nearly a hundred persons and injuring many more. The charity with which he attendedto the sufferers on that occasion is told by Woodhope , Weldon (Notes, pp 79-80), and others Accounts of the accident may be read in Foley's Records , i, 76, seqq. Fr. Hilton died in Middlesex on 20 Feb., 1626.

47. Robert (Mellitus) Babthorpe, als Smith, entered Douay College in January, 1606, after having been for a time at Seville. He was dismissed from the College on 16 Feb., 1608 , and went to England on I March following (C.R.S., x, 71, 88, 89) He was given thehabit at Rheims , for the convent of Dieulouard, by Fr. Leander Jones on I Aug., 1608. Afterpassing his noviceship inthe monasteryofMoyenmoutier, of the Lorraine Congregation , he was " tacitly" professed there in the following year (Dieulouard Diary) In August or September , 1611 , hewas sent to St. Malo, and acted as superiortherefrom 30 May, 1618 , till 3 Jan., 1619, when he left for the mission in England (Weldon, i, 83, 87). But in the meantimehe seems to have spentsome time at Douay, signing to a letter sent thence to Spain on 22 March , 1613, and appearingin two lists of students there in 1614 (Downside Review, Jan., 1927, p 62) Weldon (ibid , p. 386) says he died in the Northin the year 1654; but in the Notes, p 80, he gives no date, saying only that he was an industrious missioner and brother to Fr. Thomas Babthorpe, S.J.

48. Matthew Sandford, als Lassels, als Okely, or Ocley, of Shropshire , was received into Valladolid College in 1604 , aged 16 . After about five years' study, including two of theology, he was sent to Douay and was admitted to the College there on 6 Sept., 1609 On 29 July, 1610, he left the College, suffering , as he said, from an attack of the stone-" revera (says the Third Douay Diary) ob malos mores dignusfuit ut dimitteretur , et indignusut unquamrecipiatur licet

sit theologus " While he was at Valladolid also Fr. Joseph Creswell, S.J., had conceived an adverse opinion of him, as " a very badinstrument in making of parties for the Benedictines . " See C.R.S. , xxx , 82; x , 98, 103; and for Fr. Creswell's letter, Tierney's Dodd, iv, p. ccxviii. On 20 May, 1612 , Sandford received the habit at St. Malo from the Prior, Dr. Gifford, before whom he made his profession on the Feast oftheTransfiguration (6 Aug.), 1613. His profession schedule happens to be preserved on p 17 of the Douay Liber Graduum , and begins: " Ego frater Mathæus de Sandefordio , filius Humfredi de Sandefordiodomnu(s) [apparentlydominus, not domini] temporalisde Lea, Insula Roshall, Baiston, Edgeton , etc: Dioecesis Lichfildiensis Comitatus Salopiensis. " In lists of 1614 he is a priest at St. Malo and Douay. About October , 1617 , on the removalof the community at Paris into the house which Dr. Gifford had rented for them in the FaubourgSt. Germain, Fr. Sandfordbecame superior of that convent, and remained so till Dr. Gifford's consecration as bishopin September, 1618 , when he accompanied him to Rheims He seems to have remainedwithGifford till the latter's deathin 1629, andduring that time was made Prior of St. Nivard and took the degree of D.D. From Oct. , 1629, till after 3 Oct., 1632, he was a conventual at St. Edmund's, Paris, and formost ofthat time acted as secretary to the house council Weldon (i, 342) says that he died on 5 May, 1645, and was buried at St. Nivard; the Lib Grad says: " Obiit Rhemis in Gallia 1644."

49. Benedict d'Orgain was a noble Lorrainer, and native of the town of Dieulouard, who, after having studied at the University of Pont-à-Mousson, took the habit at St. Laurence's , and professed there probably in the first halfof the year 1611. The Dieulouard Diary shows that he had not entered the convent by the end of Nov., 1609, and hence would hardly have professed as early as 1610; but doubtless he had done so before Aug.-Sept , 1611 , when he was sent toSt. Malo as a memberof the first community there (Weldon, i, 83). Weldon, quoting Fr.Thomas Sadler, writesofhim: " Hewas truly anApostolical man, mostzealously preachingaboutin the villages and by his powerful doctrine and example bringing many to embrace piety and virtue. He was also a most punctual observer of the holy rule, which he endeavoured to practise ad pedem litteræ At last, to avoid the Wars, with the leave of his Superior he went forth of his Monastery [probably Dieulouardis here meant] and came to the famous Monastery of Cluny; where he died, not withoutopinion of sanctity,"etc. (i, 250). Fr. Maihew, in the third " Tabula" of his Trophaa (part i, p 386), mentions three devotionaltreatises of his in French He died II May, 1636 , the year in which war and pestilence carried off so many ofthe community of St. Laurence's . He was subprior at St. Malo in 1624 , according to Fr.Maihew.

50 . " Seven novices " Only six novices appear under the year 1613 inthe St.MaloChronicle (apud Weldon, i, 85-6), namely: Deodatus L'Angevin, Felix Pratt (see p. 251 below), Celestine Trembie, Dunstan Everard, Ildephonsus Cliffe , and Amandus Vernan or Venner (see p. 250 below).

51. " One laybrother." There were two laybrothers at St. Malo bythe end of 1613 , but they were still novices: Jacques Meunier , and Dominic Taylor The latter was clothed on 31 December, and therefore no doubt after this list was drawn up (St. Malo Chronicle , apud Weldon).

52. Laurence of St. Clement Not to be confused with Clementof St. Laurence (see note 65) The monk here in questionis the Clement Reynerofthe DouayDiaries, who in religiontook the name ofLaurence , with his own christian name appended Clement Reyner, als Dougell or Dowgill, son ofRichard Reyner, ofYorkshire, came to DouayCollege with his elder brother Christopheron 11 June, 1598. On 1 Feb., 1599 , they received (conditional ?) baptism with a number of others . In September, 1601 , Clement was sent to the College at Sevillein Spain (C.R.S. , x, 2 , 4, 35) He returned to Douay on 2 July, 1604 , and having previously entertainedthe idea of becoming a Benedictine , he now wrote a letter to the General of the Order in Spain to saythat he renounced that intention and held himself free (ibid., p. 59); whereupon hewas presently received intothe College. On 18 Feb., 1606 , he was ordained deacon; but on 9 Octoberof the same year he departed to Rheims, being judged " unsuited to our institute" (ibid., pp. 71 , 75) There he was ordained priest, and there he received the Benedictine habit. As alreadysaid (p 192), he was the author of the Dieulouard Diary, and his third entry there is as follows: " The same year [1608] the 30 of July Clement ReynerPriest tookthe holie habit at the same place [the monasteryof St. Remigius] at Rhemes for the same house [Dieulouard] at the hands of F. Leander S. Martin about three of the clocke in the afternoone and was called Fr. LaurençodeS. Clemente . " On 11 July previously Dr. Gifford had taken the habit at Rheims ; and on 1 August four others were clothed there by Fr. Leander Jones, namely Joseph Haworth, cleric, Anthony Walgrave, priest, Peter Wilford, priest, and Robert Babthorpe, layman. Three of these, together with Fr. Leander and a layman named Robert Warden, set out from Rheims on 2 August to go to Dieulouard, where a new conventwas to be opened On the 4th they arrived at Verdun, and on the 6th were joined there by Fr. Nicholas Fitzjamesof Douay, who was to act as superior, and Francis Walgrave, who had delayed a coupleof daysat Rheims, probably to await the arrival of Fitzjames from Douay At Verdun a consultation was held, and (doubtless on instructions from Fr. Bradshaw , the Vicar General) it was arranged to leave four of the party in two of the monasteries of the Lorraine CongregationFr . Leander and Wilford were to stay at St. Mihiel, and Haworth and Babthorpe at Moyenmoutier The rest, Fitzjames, Reyner and Walgrave, went on to Dieulouard, and arrived there on 9 or 10 August, that is on the vigil or the feast of St. Laurence , to whom the old churchthere was dedicated . The story ofthe beginning of the English convent at Dieulouard cannot be carried furtherhere; suffice it to add that on 1 Aug., 1609, Reynerand Walgravemadetheir profession before Fr. Fitzjames" privatim in capitulo," and that the former continued to live at Dieulouard for seven or eight years after that. His name appears in deeds and other documents , preserved at Nancy, till 14 Oct., 1616, inclusive, after which date it disappears for the rest of that decade (see Downside Rev., July, 1900, pp 154-5) These documents show that he must have passed to England before 6 Oct., 1617. Fr. Edward Maihew says of him, writing in the year 1624, that after some years in the mission, where he was more than once in prison, he left England " hoc anno 1624" to bring over some gentlewomen who were about to embrace the monastic life; and the Prior of Dieulouard being dead (i.e., Fr. ColumbanMalone, who died intheautumn of 1623), he was appointedin his place bythe unanimous voteoftheelectors (Trophæa, Tab III, part i, p 385) Hewas re-elected to the same office at the Chapterof 1625; but owing to his action in

ENGLISH MONKS OF SPANISH AND ENGLISH CONGREGATIONS 229

protesting against a visitation of his house and inserting a protest in the acts of visitation he was, in May, 1629, deprived by President Barlow of active and passive voice and forbidden to take part in the ensuing Chapter, in July, except to answer for his conduct in this matter. The Chapter upheld the President , and Fr. Reyner begged pardon His action had been somewhat hasty and ill-advised , but he believed that he had sufficientreason for it. As touching his character no great importancecan be attachedto the episode, for he wasa good man and always highly esteemed in the Congregation After the Chapter he was sent for a short while to Cambrayand then returned to England In 1641 he was made Cathedral Prior of Worcester, and in 1649 ProvincialofYork AttheChapterof 1653 he was againelected Prior of Dieulouard, being nominated also in the second place for the office of President , to which he succeeded on the death of Fr. Claude White, 14 Oct., 1655. At the end of the quadriennium, in 1657, he returned once more to England, where he died in the North on Good Friday, 8 April, 1664, in the 82nd year of his age (Weldon, i, 416). Bishop Ellis's encomium of him is found in Weldon, i, 381-2 , where the writersays, inter alia: " quantaquescientiapollebat magnumopus manuscriptum (cuius authographumapud me habeo), pietate et varia doctrina refertum, testatur " The same writer mentions a printed workof his , de Indulgentiis; and Fr. Maihew (loc cit) tells us thatthis was in English and was printed at St. Omer in 1623. It is no doubt to be identified with a little book entitled " A Treatise of Indulgences, Commonlycalled the Popes Pardons .... By A.R.B ..... At S. Omers .... Anno 1623." This has at the end anApprobation by Fr. Leander Jones which states that the bookwas written bya learned priest of the English BenedictineCongregation ; and as it is very unlikely that two English books on Indulgences by two English Benedictines were printed atSt.Omerin the same year, this is probablythe work referred to by Ellis and Maihew Theascriptionto A.R.B. 'on the title-page, and the signature with the same letters on p. 258, present a difficulty; but there is a copy at Downside in which the A. has been altered in ink to C. in both places Moreoverthe signatureon p 258 is followed by the (printed) words: " Deo gratias, Deiparæq3 V. Mariæ B.C. Diuoq3 P.N.B." It seems probable therefore that " C.R.B." stands for " Clement Reyner, Benedictine , " and that the Saint denoted by " B.C." is St. Clement (" Beato Clementi") Fr. Maihew mentions also a" Regula bene viuendi, seu bonævitæ," printed at Douayin 1624; no doubt this also was in English Cf. also Gee's catalogue in Foley,i, 674 . " ,,

53 " Six novices " Five can be identified who must have been novices at Dieulouard towards the end of 1613, when this list was made: Swithbert Lathom, who was professed at Dieulouard for the Spanish Congregation on 14 Sept., 1614(Lib Grad , p 39); andDunstan Pettinger, Bl Alban Roe, Francis Constable, and Bernard Edmunds, who appear as professed monks of Dieulouard in a list of the resident community of 29 Oct., 1614. These four were professed for the English Congregation , but it cannot be said with certainty thatin the previous year they had all, or any of them, been clothedfor that Congregation, though this is probable Whether they were so or not, at the date of the present list there was an agreement in existence (the " Union of the Four Articles ") which, if it had lasted , would probably have pre- cluded their profession for the English Congregation as a distinct entity; for that Congregation was, for the time being, to be limited to

230

ENGLISHMONKS OF SPANISH AND ENGLISHCONGREGATIONS

This twelve members, and it already had ten and "some novices ' appears to be the reason why as many as six novices at Dieulouardwhich was doubtless the whole number thereare placed here in the list and not after " Los Anglicanos , " with whomitends

54- " Two laybrothers" One of these would appear to have been Claude Moliner; who the other was I have not ascertained

55. Joseph of St. Mary: " very learned and devout. " Joseph Haworth, als. John Parkinson, of Lancashire , was admitted to Douay College in October or November , 1598 ; went to Englandforhishealth , 18 Aug., 1602; returned to the College, 18 Sept. , 1604 (C.R.S., x, 3, 43, 62). On 25 May, 1607, he and six other students were dismissed because they had for some time been dealing with Fr. Augustine Bradshaw to become Benedictines , and the authorities did not see why they should be allowed to remain in the College until their arrangements could be completed (ibid , pp 80-1) On 18 Julyfollowing Haworth made a solemn oblation of himself to the BenedictineOrder , promising obedience to Fr. Bradshaw and pledging himself to take the habit when called upon to do so The formula of this vow is preserved in the Liber Graduum, p. I. On 1 Aug., 1608, he received the habit at Rheims for the conventofDieulouard,andwasthenplaced for his noviceship in the monasteryof Moyenmoutier, of the Lorraine Congregation (see under notes 47 and 52). There he was professed " tacitly" on 1 Aug., 1609. On 18 August he was summoned to Dieulouard; about the end of the same month he went with some others to Douay, and with two of these he probably made his formal profession there on 8 September (see notes 44 and 56). He was apparently still at Douay on 22 March, 1613, when he subscribed to a document sent thence to Spain (Silos Papers). By the end of that year, as the present list shows, he was at Chelles, and was still there at the end of 1614 (lists ofthat year) and on 24 Aug., 1615 (Apostolatus, Script xv, p. 14). Later, but at what date I do not know, he was sent to St. Malo; where he died on 24 June, 1624, " notwithoutthe opinion and signs of great sanctity. For many diseased and infirm persons visiting his sepulchre in the chapel of Clermont [the noviciate house of St.Malo] where he lay buried, obtainedtheirdesired health, whereof they gave a public testimony under their hands and seals" (Weldon, Notes, p 69; in his later edition, of 1711 , he adds: " as R. F. Thomas Sadler attests"). At the Chapter of 1621 Fr.Haworth had been made a Definitor Judge.

56. Francis Walgrave The nearest English equivalent to the Spanish remark placed after this monk's name would be " rather a rough diamond"; it implies that monastically he was an unfinished article His christian name was Anthony and his true surname Timcock, his father being John Timcock, a yeoman of Walgrave, Northants. He was for three years at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and then for six years a clerk or secretary (notarius) to some legal man in London. After being reconciled to the Church he paid a visit to Rome, and thence passed to Valladolid, where he was admitted to the English College on 9 June, 1605, being, it is said , in his 24th year. There he was ordained priest. The next words in the register, stating that he was sent to England, are scored (C.R.S., xxx, 85) Fr. Rudesind Barlow, writingon 2 Nov., 1623 , says thatinSpain he had been " expelled the Colleges" for seditious behaviour(Weldon, Notes, p. 136). He was given the habit at Rheimson 1 Aug., 1608;

then proceeded to Dieulouard, where, on 1 August of the next year, he was professed " privatim in capitulo" A few days before the end of August he set out from Dieulouard with Fr. Leander Jones and others and came to Douay (Dieulouard Diary; see also notes 38 and 55 above). A copy of the schedule of his formal profession, preserved at Nancy, shows that he so professed before Fr. Bradshawon 8 Sept., 1609, and therefore at Douay. He appears to have returned to Dieulouard at some time before the end of 1611 , in which year (according to Weldon, i, 173) the Abbess of Chelles, Marie of Lorraine, brought him thence to be confessor to herself and her community. In the following year some more English monks were sent to Chelles, and early in 1614 Fr. Walgrave, on the recommendation of Fr. Bradshaw , but contrary to the advice of the new Vicar, Fr. Leander Jones, was appointed superior of those monks by the Spanish General (Silos Papers). In July, 1613 , the Abbess asked, and before the end of the year had obtained, from the General, permission to bestowon him "a little benefice , " in the shape of a Cluniac priory close by (ibid.). The negotiations over this seem to have taken some time; and as only French subjects could hold benefices in France, Fr. Walgrave, without consulting his superiors, had himself naturalisedin 1616. But finding furtherthat in order to get his priory it was necessary to be a member of the Cluny Congregation , again without permission he transferred himself to that body (documents in Weldon, i, 607, 594: copied in Allanson's Records) The Cluny superiors then conferred on him the title of Prior of St. Pancras of Lewes, once the chief house of that Order in England The exact date at which he joined the Cluny CongregationI have not beenable to find, buta paper preserved byWeldon (i, 555) says 1619. After the terms of union between the English monksof the Spanishand English Congregations had been drawn up by duly elected representatives in 1617 , he did his best to prevent the confirmation of the union, and with the aid of Dom Anselm Beech in Rome, and backed bythe Abbess ofChelles and other Frenchinfluence succeededin delayingit till August, 1619. To the first English Chapter of 1621 he proposed a chimericalform ofunion, by which allthe English monks were to remain in the Congregations of their profession, with their own superiors . Among these Congregations that of Cluny was to be included, and to each was to be assigned a separate Province (Apostolatus, Script xxxiii, p 34) He was now taking novices at Chelles for the Cluny Congregation , and two at least of these were alreadyprofessed monks of the EnglishCongregation , namely a certain Maurus Hames de S. Cruce, and Fr. George Gaire of Dieulouard (see p. 253 below). Both afterwardsreturned to the EnglishCongregation It was Fr. Walgrave who incited, and paid, Fr. John Barnes to write the book Examen Trophæorum, etc., against the English Congregation (see undernote 10) He remained at Chelles till 31 March, 1627, when he and his community (seven priests and a laybrother) were abruptly and, it must be said, cruelly expelled, being given but three hours' noticeto depart His own detailedaccount of the affair, in which the EnglishCongregation hadno hand, is preserved byWeldon(i, 182 , seqq.) His history cannot be followed further here In his old age he was received by his English brethren at St. Edmund's, Paris, and there died on 7 Nov., 1668, accordingto Allanson

57. Constans Matthews: " a very good monk " Edward (Constans) Matthews, or Nuttall, of Suffolk, was admitted to Douay College on 4 Dec., 1604, andtherereceived confirmation On 25 May, 1607 , he

"

was ordered to be dismissed with Haworth (note 55) and five others, but on accountof an injury to his leg he was allowed to remain in the College for some time longer Finally, on 15 June , he was requested totake his leave He refused to do so and behaved himselfinsolently; so the servantswere called in andhe was forcibly strippedof his cassock and put out of doors (C.R.S., x, 63, 66, 80-1, 83) Allanson, followed by the Obit Book, supposes that he then went to Spain and tookthe habit there. Butit is now certainthat he did not join the Benedictines in Spain. The first clear record of him as a monk is provided by the present list, which shows that towards the end of 1613 he was one of the chaplains at Chelles, and therefore already a priest A list ofthe year 1614 states that he was then at Dieulouard (Downside Rev. , Jan., 1927, p. 60). That he was professed for Dieulouard seems to follow from an extract taken from the minutes of a chapter held there in October, 1614: " Edoardo Mahu proponente in pleno Capitulo conclusum est unanimiter, " that no one should be admitted to that convent who did not accept the union confirmed " hoc anno 1614" by the Holy Office ; " unde etiam unanimiter in eodem Caplo conclusum est R. P. Constantem a S. Vincentio dimittendum esse , nisi infra Nouembris 14 diem unionis dictæ articulos acceptauerit , seque iuxta eorum tenoremCongregationi Anglicanæ dedat et incorporauerit denuo emittendo professionem in ea (Silos Papers) He would appearto have submitted, as there is no record of his being turned out, as two otherswere . It seems highly probable that he is the person mentioned at thevery end of the Dieulouard Diary as having come to the convent during November, 1609; for that person is said to have been ejected " (doubtless from Douay College) on account of his love for the Benedictine Order, and therearrived with him Thomas Spencer, one of the six dismissed with Matthewsin May, 1607. A few previous lines ofthe Diary, which contained the name , are lost by mutilationof the MS . If this conjecture is right, then Matthews would have been clothed at the end of 1609 or the beginningof 1610, and professed a year later Early in 1619 hewas at St. Edmund's, Paris (Douai Magazine, July, 1924, p 108) On 26 August following, fearing the plague in Paris, he obtained permission to go to Douay, there to be disposed of by the Vicar General, Fr. Leander Jones (Council Book of St. Edmund's). He passed to England at a date unknown, and died in Norfolk within the quadriennium between the Chapters of 1645 and 1649. The actsof the latterChaptersay that on 25 Augustthe fathers decided that the spolia of Fr. Constans " Notall" should go to Dieulouard ifit could be provedthat he belonged to thatconvent Weldon, who places his death in the year 1659 , says that he " suffered very muchfortheorthodox faith, and being prisoner in Londonwas wonderfully delivered out of his restraint after his fervent prayer" (Notes, p. 195 , and Collections, i, 392).

58. Columban Malone : " a learned and devout monk" John (Columban) Malone, of Lancashire, was admitted to Douay College on 14 Sept., 1604, received confirmation, and in May, 1607 , was dismissed with Haworth (note 55) and others (C.R.S., x, 62, 66, 80-82) He received the habit from Fr. LeanderJones at Rheims about the beginning ofSeptember , 1608, having sometime before (like Haworth) made a solemn oblation of himself to the Order He was professed for the Douay house on 13 Sept., 1609 (Lib Grad , p 10) The presentlist and two of the following year show that he was at Chelles in 1613-4 Fr.LeanderJones writesofhim in the Lib Grad.: " Vir innocentissimæ

vitæ , magni exempli in omni genere virtutum, regularis propositi obseruantissimus ; rigoris in austeritate vitæ constanter tenax; et tamen amabilis iucundæ conuersationis Vixit diu in hoc conuentu , primo quidem Professor philosophiæ , deinde supprior et secretarius congregationis ; & tandem Dolowarti factus Prior, anno secundo regiminis sui sancte obdormiuit in Christo" He had been appointed Prior of Dieulouard by the first General Chapter in 1621. In the Collections (i, 105) Weldon says that he died on 13 Sept., 1623 ; but in his Notes (p 71) he says: on the feast of All Saints 1623." name is writteninLatinMalonus or Mallonus , whichnodoubt represents Malone: the adoption of Columban as his religious name points to his Irish origin. " His

60. Robert Vincent: " very practical in affairs, of 50 years of age " This is Robert Vincent Sadler, uncle of Thomas Vincent Sadler the continuator of Woodhope's Obits Weldon calls him " the V.R.F. Vincent Sadler, called also Walter and Robert and Faustus Sadleir or Sadler , " and goes on to say that he was " born in Warwickshireat a place named Colliers Oak in the parish of Fillongley, " and that going a pilgrim to Rome, (he) was there after he had studied some years ordained priest by P. Paul V and by him sent into the English mission " (Notes, p. 60). He cannot, however, be tracedin Foley, and appears to be identical with Walter Sadler of Douay College (then at Rheims), who was ordained in 1592 (Knox, Records , pp 15, 31) He was professed in England for the CassineseCongregation in 1607 , and togetherwith Edward Maihew (see next note) was aggregated by Fr. Buckley to the old English Congregation on 21 November of that year. As the result of a union entered into by the English monks of the Spanish and English Congregations in 1613 he was appointedtheir Vicar in England by the Spanish General But that union came to an end in the next year, and so no doubt did his office of Vicar. 1617 he was one of the nine Definitors who arranged the final termsof union, and at their meeting in Paris was nominated Provincial of York But the union did not come into force till 1619, and in the meantime the Provincial elect of Canterbury, Gregory Grange, died; so that in 1619 Fr. Sadler became the first Provincial of Canterbury. He wasto have attendedthe first Chapterin 1621 , but diedin London shortly before it met, 11 June (O.S. ), 1621. He was noted for being a very devout and exemplarypriest

" In

61. Edward Matthew (sic): 50 years of age, very learned and spiritual." Edward Maihew, of Dinton, near Salisbury, was for some five years at Rheims, and then for four years at the English College, Rome , which he entered on 9 Oct., 1590, aged 21. He was ordained priest there, and sent to Englandin 1594. On the eve ofhis departure he penned the appeal to the Cassinese Abbots which is printed at p. 186 above . In 1606 he received the habit in England from Dom Anselm Beech, and on 21 Nov., 1607, was professed for the Cassinese Congregation in the presence of Fr. Buckley, and then aggregated by him to the old English Congregation In 1613 he left England and went to the house of Dieulouard in Lorraine There during 1614 he acted as " president" ofthe house in the absence of Fr. Francis Foster, the Prior. In October, 1614 , he appears as " Superior" of the house , and so still on 21 and 29 April, 1615; on 6 May, 1615, he first appears as Prior, and he continued so till 1621 (Dieulouard documents at Nancy; comp Weldon, i, 132). He was one ofthe nine Definitorswho drew up the terms of union in 1617. He was a very learned man and

wrote several books, of which the chief was entitled Congregationis Anglicanae Ordinis Sanctissimi Patriarchae Benedicti Trophaea, in four volumes quarto (Rheims, 1619-24). On this, now very rare , booksee Downside Review, Jan., 1932 , pp 108 , seqq It consists mainly of lives of the English Saints, on which subject he had composed a shorter work whilst yet a studentin Rome His own MS of the latter is still preserved in the English College (ibid., Oct., 1932, pp 502, seqq.). He gives an account of himself in the fourth volume of his Trophaea, there expandingthe notice given of him by John Pits in De illustr. Angliae Scriptoribus , pp. 815-6. See also Foley's Records , p. 184though the writer must have had very inaccurate sources for the Benedictine details which he there sets down Fr. Maihew died at Cambray on 14 Sept., 1625 (Weldon, i, 132). In 1613 he could not have been morethan 42 years of age, as he states that he was to enter upon his 54th year in 1624 .

62. Thomas Foster: " of 40 years, very learned and devout." As a Benedictine he is called eitherFrancisor Thomas Foster, theformer being his christian name Weldon (i, 173) says he was brother to the Countess of Stafford Born in Shropshire , he was admitted to the English College, Rome, on 22 Feb., 1592, aged 20, and there received minor orders (Foley, op. cit , p 189) He left Rome to finish his course of theologyat Douay in 1597 , was ordained on 21 March of the following year (Knox, Records , p 16; C.R.S., x, 2), and sent to England on 10 December He was one of the many priests banished in 1606 who arrived at Douay on 24 July. He received the Benedictinehabit in England and was professed there, doubtless for the CassineseCongregation, being afterwards aggregated to the English On 22 July, 1611 , he signed as a witness only (" Ego Franciscus Forster interfui") to a documentwhich seems to containthe names of all those who were then professed members of the English Congregation ; whence it would appear that he himself was not yet aggregated to that Congregation (Apostolatus, Script ix) As a result of the " Union of the Four Articles," made in October, 1613 , between the English monks of the Spanish and English Congregations , he became Prior of Dieulouard; but he did not leave England to reside After that union had been broken off, in 1614 , Fr. Maihew contended that he still remained the lawful Prior, and himself the rightful president of the house in the Prior's absence (original paperat Douai Abbey) Whether Fr. Foster took the same view there is nomeans of knowing; butby 6 May, 1615, Fr.Maihewhad succeeded to the office (see previous note). Fr. Foster died at Stafford Castle on 4 June, 1631 (Woodhope and Weldon) He was particularly noted for his charity to the poor.

63. Augustine Baker: " of 40 years, learned in the laws and very practical " For his life see the earlier part of this volume, and Dom Justin McCann's edition of the Lives of Frs Salvin and Cressy (Burns, Oates & Washbourne , 1932). He was born at Abergavennyon 9 Dec. , 1575. After his conversion he tookthe habitat St. Justina, Padua, on 27May, 1605, but owingto ill health did not make his profession there. He was professed in England for the CassineseCongregation early in 1607 , and afterwards, as he expresses it, " made a transition " to the English Congregation not long after its restoration by Fr. Buckley, i.e., after 21 Nov., 1607. But he does not appear to have been aggregated theretobyFr.Buckleyhimself, but byone oftheEnglishCassinese Fathers He was ordained at Rheims about 1613. In 1624 he was placed at Cambray by President Barlow as spiritual director to the

English Dames there

After the Chapter of 1633 he resided as a conventual at St. Gregory's, Douay, though he had previously affiliated himself to Dieulouard and belonged to that convent. In 1638 he was sent to England, for reasons partly explained by his biographers, and died on 9 Aug., 1641 . "

64. Sigebert Bagshaw : a very devout monk, of 28 years. " Fr. Bagshaw's christian name seems to be nowhere mentioned. Allanson says he was born of a good family in Derbyshireand " wasa secular priest before he was professed a member of the English Congregation on the mission "; but, contrary to his usualpractice, he does not here quote his authority. The present list gives Fr. Bagshaw's age as 28 in the year 1613 , so that he must have been born about 1585. If he was a priest before he became a Benedictine , he mayhavebeen ordained at Seville, whence as yet we have no records: he is not to be traced in any of the other Colleges He is first met with in a documentof date 24 May, 1613 , fromwhichit appears that he was thenatDieulouard and already a professed monk (see Downside Review, July, 1900, p. 149). His name there follows that of Jocelin Elmer (note 36 above), who had not yet received the habit, nor come to Dieulouard, by the end of November , 1609. If he was junior to Elmer, it is possible that he may have been professed in 1611; but if his profession took place at Dieulouard it can hardly have been before the summer of 1612 , for there appear to have been no monks of the English Congregation resident there before May of that year, when they obtained partpossessionof the house. When this list was made, towardsthe endof 1613 , he was at Douayfor studies; and he was still there, in the Marchiennes College, on 1 Aug., 1614 , as is shown by a letter ofhis among the Silos Papers At the end of 1614 he was sent to Rome to represent his Congregation , the English, in the controversyas to union , and remained there till 1616. His next appearance as a memberof the community at Dieulouard is in Oct., 1616 , when he was there for a chapter which was held on the 14th of that month It must have been about that time that he was appointedmaster of novices, for Fr. Baker, in the Introduction to his Treatise of the Mission, mentions that he had been master to Fr. Francis Hull, who appears to have been professedin 1617. In June, 1617, he sat in the Definitory atPariswhich arranged the final terms of union; and immediately after he was sent again as Procurator to Rome to see the business through He would appear to have remained there till the final settlement in 1619. At the first general Chapter, in 1621 , he was appointed Prior of St. Edmund's, Paris ; but after about three years' residence in that house he was asked by President Barlow to repair once more to Rome as Procurator,"formanygreatdifficultiesoccurringin our Congregation (Council Book of St. Edmund's, 20 Aug., 1624) The Council Book shows that he was absent till about 7 Jan., 1629. In the meantime he had been continued Prior by the Chapter of 1625. Atthe Chapter of 1629 he was nominated in the second place for President, and as the first elect, Fr. Benedict Jones, could not leave England, Fr. Bagshaw succeeded On 8 Aug., 1633, attheGeneral Chapter , President Bagshaw received the thanks of the capitular fathers "pro religioso zelo, maximis laboribus, summa diligentia et religione qua officium administravit toto temporequadriennii" ; on the 14th he hadtoleave the Chapter owing to illness ; on the 18th he sent a message to the fathers begging that in future a President dying in office might be prayed for as if he were a conventual of each house, which was sanc-

tioned by the Chapter He died on the 19th, apparently between the morning and afternoon sessions , and was buried in the middle ofthe church of St. Gregory's , says Weldon (i, 195), who quotes hisepitaph from Bishop Ellis's lost Chronology He was one of the most sterling men in the early period of the Congregation and was deservedlyesteemed and trusted by all for his ability, sincerity, and piety. Woodhope, who thought that the Chapterof 1633 was held in July, places his death in that month, withoutstating the day.

65. Clement of St. Laurence : 22 years of age. " This was a younger brother of Clement (in religion Laurence) Reyner, on whom see note 52 above From the fact that in August, 1614, he signed a letter "Clementof St. Wilfrid, " it is not improbablethat Wilfrid was his baptismal name ; but in religion he took his brother's christian name, Clement That he is sometimes called " Clement of St. Laurence is because he was a member of the house of St. Laurence at Dieulouard. In the Obit Book he is strangelyconfused withChristopher Reyner of the Third Douay Diary, who was the eldest of the three brothers and neverwas a Benedictine Some weeks after 2 Oct., 1613 , he signed the " Union of the Four Articles " at Dieulouard as a professed monk; but this list shows that he was at Douay for his studies before the end of the year, and he was still there on 1 August, 1614 (letter among the Silos Papers) Doubtless he was professed at Dieulouard, and probably in the course of the year 1613. He was at Paris on 14 Oct., 1616, but at Dieulouardagain on 16 Feb. and 6 Oct., 1617, and on 8 Feb., 1618 (documents at Nancy) He was Secretaryto the Congregation during Fr. Barlow's presidentship , 1621-29 , andformost of that time resided as a conventual at St. Gregory's, Douay. On I Feb., 1622 , he signed himself " Fr. Clemens Reyner, Conventus Sti Gregorii Duaceni Suppriorindignus (paper at Nancy), and in 1623 he received four professions as president of the house in the absence of the Prior, Fr. Leander Jones, who was then in England In 1626 he was employed by President Barlow to prosecute the case against Fr. John Barnes in Parisbyciting him and Fr.Walgravebefore theNuncio, Cardinal Spada In the following years he was sent to Germany to negotiate the acceptance of certain derelict monasteries which the Bursfeld Congregation was ready to hand over to the English monks , and on 29 Aug., 1629, the English Congregation received the giftof the monastery of St. James at Rintelin, in the diocese of Minden (Weldon, Notes, p. 167). Before the next Chapter, of 1633, this house was opened witha community of sixteen monks (see President Bagshaw's Relation of 28 Jan., 1633, translated in Downside Review ,May, 1928, p. 179), and Fr. Clement Reyner was the Prior. Allanson says the start was made " about the beginningof 1633 , " and Weldon says that Fr. Reynerwas Prior for half a year only (ibid., p 91); but President Bagshaw's Relation shows that the house had been opened for some time before the end of 1632. It mentions moreover that one of the monks had died at Rintelin, and the Liber Graduum, p 105 , shows thatthiswas Fr. Placid Frere, professed 15 Aug., 1624, whose profession act is followed by this note: " Mortuus est anno 1632. 80 Maii, Rhintelii in Westphalia, octauo professionis suae, primo vero sacerdotii" Clearly then Rintelin must have been opened early in 1632 at the latest. But its career was short, for in 1633 the Protestant troops of Gustavus Adolphus occupied the town and the monksbarely escapedwith their lives. Fr. Reynerreached Douay while theChapter was sitting, on the afternoonof 17 Aug., 1633, and the rest ofthe monks

"

237

probably arrived about the same time. A Relation of the year 1637 says: By the permission of God the forces of the King of Sweden took possessionof the place, and our monkswith the greatest difficulty and peril escaped with their lives, and afterwards arrived at Douay like poor soldiers in a body, without habit, withoutanything " (Silos Papers: Spanish) At this Chapterof 1633 Fr. Reynerwas nominated in the second place for President, and on the death of Fr. Leander Jones in 1635 he succeeded to the office. But meanwhiletheAbbot ofSt. Peter'sat Blandain near Ghent, Gerard Rym, had appliedto Fr. Leanderfor help in introducing reforms in his monastery, and on 10 Oct., 1633, an agreement was signed by which Fr. Leander" s'engageait à envoyer à Gand le moine D. Clément Reyner, anglais, Dr Theol. , prêtre, supérieur du monastère de Lambspring [? Rintelin], en Westphalie , dont les religieux étaient pour lors dispersés par suite de la guerre, " etc. (Rev. Bénéd , 1896, p. 551). Fr. Reyner was to have very extensive powers in the monastery: he was to take charge ofthe discipline of the house, to be director of novices and confessor-general with the samepowers of absolvingas theAbbot, was to giveconferences to the monks , and was to sit after the Grand Prior ; he seems in fact tohavebeen made claustralprior of the house At the Chapterof 1639 (postponed from 1637onaccount ofthewars) he was continuedPresident tilltheensuing Chapterof1641. Hebeggedto be excusedontheground that the offices of President of the Congregation and Prior of Blandain seemed incompatible, especially as the Abbot of St. Peter's was now dead (27 August, 1636) and his own residence there was imperative for the quiet of the house The Chapter fathers, however, did notaccede to this request, but they offered him some relief by allowing him to appoint a Vicar for the affairs of England. Shortly after theChapter of 1641 another German house was made over to the English Congregation, the former nunnery of SS Adrian and Denis at Lamspring, in the diocese of Hildesheim, which was now to become an English Abbey of monks. Of this Fr. Reyner was appointed the superior in 1643 , and became first Abbot in 1645. The place was in a ruinous state, but by prudent administration it was gradually restored, and remained one of the houses of the English Congregation till the French Revolution He died in the Abbey of St. Michaelat Hildesheim on 17 March, 1651 , and was buried there; but in 1692 his body wasremoved to Lamspring and buried in the nave of the newly completed church. A history of Lamspring was writtenin Latin by Fr. John Townson of that house (died 4 July, 1718), but was not published; there is a contemporarycopy of it at Downside, made by Fr. Elphege Skelton At Downside also there is a portrait of Fr. Reyner as Abbot, painted after his death, though perhaps from an earlier print, by a laybrother named Jerome Six, who was professed at Lamspringon 27 June, 1685, and was perhaps brother to Paul Six, the painter of a fine portraitof Sir Thomas Gascoigne, which was once at Lamspring and now hangs beside the picture of Reyner at Downside Fr. Clement Reyner has given his name to that excellenthistorical work the Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia (Douay, 1626) ; but, as Fr. Prichard explains in his Lifeof Fr. Baker, he was in no sense the author of it; and, indeed, at the end of the dedicatory epistle to Cardinal Guido Bentivoglio, which is signed by him, he says plainly: " qui non author operis sum , sed iussu Congregationis editor, et dedicator" The appearance of his name in the title may be explained by the fact that in 1626 he was deputed by the Congregation to deal with Frs. Walgraveand Barnes, against whose attacks the book was primarilydirected.

"

66. Richard Parkinson: very learned, discreet and esteemed. " Richard Huddleston, als Parkinson, of Lancashire , entered Douay College on 5 March, 1599 ; was confirmed on 4 Aug. , 1600 ; sent to Rome in September, 1601 (C.R.S., x, 5 , 28, 35) He was admitted to the English College, Rome, on 21 Oct., 1601 , aged 18 , and there received minor orders. The College register says of him: " Missus est in Flandriam ob aduersam valetudinem22 Apr : 1606. Fuit facillimus ad regulas infringendas , visus est tamen pauloantediscessum resipuisse et in discessu sponte sua multis cum lachrimis de eo veniam petiit" (no 381 : but not in Foley) His own account of himself, written in 1602 , says that he was the youngest of seven children of Andrew Huddleston, of Farington (Hall), and his wife Mary Hutton. He returned to Douay College early in June, 1606; was ordained priest on 22 Dec. , 1607, and sang his first Mass on Christmas Day; left for the English mission on 4 Feb., 1608 (C.R.S., x, 72, 87, 88). His nephew, Fr. John Huddleston, in publishinghis uncle's Short and plain way to the Faith and Church (1688), says in his Preface that Fr. Richard Huddlestonstudiedfirst at Rheims andthen in Rome: " These studies completed , that he might effectuallyadvance as wellin piety as learning, he entered into a religious state and was professed at famous Mount Cassin " (quoted by Weldon, Notes, pp 190-1). But this Preface is too rhetorical to bear close inspection There appears to be no record of a profession inItaly, nor could it have taken place before 1609. The truth in all probability is that Richard Huddlestonwas received tothe habit by the Cassinese fathers in England, either for their own Congregationor directly for the EnglishCongregation . In any case hehad become a member of the latterbody by 1613. On26 Novemberofthat year he was nominated by Fr. Leander Jones as an Assistant to Fr. Sadler, who at the same time was nominatedfor the post of Vicar in England (Silos Papers) ; and probably they were both appointed by the Spanish General early in 1614. He diedat Stockheld near Wetherby, in Yorkshire, on 26 Nov., 1655 , accordingto Weldon (i, 387). Of his zeal and great success as a missioner some account may be read in his nephew's Preface above-mentioned His age when this list was compiled could hardly have been over 30 .

67. [Blank] Ridley: "of 50 years, and very learned . " There cannot bemuch doubt that this is Roger Ridley, als WilliamUmpton, of Oxfordshire , who entered Douay College on 8 Oct., 1598. He was ordained priest at Arras on 1 April, 1600, and left for the English Mission on 11 April, 1602. He had been at NewCollege, Oxford, where he took his B.A. degree From 6 July to 5 Dec., 1601 , he acted asa chaplain to the English Regimentin Flanders (C.R.S., x, 3 , 18 , 33, 37, 40). In a documentdated from London, 22 July, 1611 , we find described as professed members of the English Congregation " D. Bartholomew and D. Placid (Apostolatus, Script, ix). The second is certainly Placid Muttlebury, who follows Ridley in the present list (see next note), and we may confidently infer that Bartholomewwas the religious name of Ridley. Allanson, who had not the means of making this identification, says that Fr. Bartholomew was still living in 1616 , and refers to Script xix of the Apostolatus ; but I do notfind his name in that document . The date of his death seems unknown

68. [Blank] Muttlebury : "of 50 years, and learned. " John Muttlebury, als. Mallett, son of Robert MuttleburyofSomerset, whois certainly the person here referred to, entered Douay College on 27 May, 1599, after havingtravelled in Germany. He was ordained priest

at Tournay on 7 April, 1601 , togetherwith NicholasFitzjames, another Somerset man, who took the habit at Douay on 12 May, 1607. The date of his going to England is not recorded ; but it is said that on 5 June, 1607, he visited the College, havingbeen banished (fromCornwall) about ayear before On 8 August ofthe sameyear he went to Rheims on his way to Rome, whither he was to make a pilgrimage (C.R.S., x, 6, 32, 82, 84) He and Ridley (previous note) appear as " D. Bartholomew and D. Placid, " and as professed members of the English Congregation , in the document of 22 July, 1611 , mentioned above. Allanson and the Obit Book state that he was professed at Dieulouard; but there is no evidence for this, and it appears to be a mistakeninference from a phrase in Weldon There can be little doubt that he and Ridley were among the six or seven secular priests who, as Fr. Baker says (Mission, § 41), were received to the habit in England by the English Cassinese fathers, and some of whom were afterwards aggregated to the English Congregation The absence of their names from Script v of the Apostolatus, dated 19 Dec., 1609, seemsto show that they were notthenmembers of the EnglishCongregation Weldon places Fr. Muttlebury's death under the year 1632, and thus writes of him: " July 6. Placid Muttleberry, born in Somersetshire, changing theMission for a monk'shabit, came to Dieulwart, where full of pleasing qualities which rendered him highly grateful to all his brethren, in a good old age he happily ended his life " (i, 194) He appears to have retired to Dieulouard a year or two after the union of 1619 , as his name (" Placid Muttlebury") is found there in documents of January and April, 1621 (Downside Review, July, 1900, p. 156).

69. Thomas Kemish: " learned and practical, of 40 years. " Found as a Benedictineonly in this list. Thomas Kemys, or Kemish, son of John Kemys, of Cucklington, Somerset, and his wife Jane Courtenay, entered Douay College in April, 1600; received confirmation and tonsure on 4 August; and a week later set out for the Roman College, where he was admitted on 24 October, and ordained priest on 20 Dec., 1603. He left Rome on 17 May, 1604, and arrived at Douay again on 1 July. On 24 May, 1605 , he departed for England See C.R.S., x, 19 , 29, 59, 68 ; and Foley, vi, 218. His autobiographyis in Foley, iv, 431 , and from it we learn that he was born in 1575 , had studied for about five years at Oxford, and another three years in London at New Inn and St. Thomas's Hospital Weldon , Allanson and the ObitBook make no mention of him

70. "And some novices " Who these novices may have beenif they were distinct from those mentionedunder note 54 above -I am unableto say.

The paper is endorsed: " English, 1613. Memorial of the English monks in Flandersall of them "

IV.

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

BY FATHER THOMAS WOODHOPE , O.S.B.

CONTRIBUTED BY

DOM HUGH CONNOLLY , O.S.B.

The title placed above is adapted from a note of Anthony Wood's, written on fol 6v of the manuscript (Wood MS B 6 in the Bodleian Library): " This obital book of Eminent Benedictines was writtenby Tho . White alias Woodhope . See Ath et Fasti Oxon. vol. I in Will Bishop . " The book itself has no title.

The MS is a small volume in parchment covers, measuringabout 5x 3 inches . It is the author's original, and no copy from it is known to exist . The leaves were originally unnumbered , but arenow numberedcontinuously, in pencil, 1-151 Foll 66-119 are blank, and the writing on the following leaves runs from the other end of the book (151-120).

The volume was a sort of commonplace book, which its ownerhad by him from 1639, at the latest (on fol 7r he speaks of one Gervase Warmestrey"nowregisterofWorcester An 1639 "), till, perhaps, his death in 1654. The contents are miscellaneous, written at different times, in various shades of ink, and with pens of unequal quality. The portion of immediate interest for English Benedictine history, and that which suggested to Wood to call the volume an "obital book, " is containedon foll 12-44. Foll 45-65 are filled withexcerpts from Spelman, and similar matter of general monastic interest. Foll. 151-120 (from the other end) contain English prayers from Blosius, matter concerning the Sheldon family, and so on.

What is here selected for printing is taken almost entirely from foll 12-44, whichincludea bare list ofobitsfollowedbyshort character sketches or appreciations of the monks mentioned in the list. All but a very few of the obits have dates attached to them , though in some cases only the year is given; and as the deaths recorded are almost exclusively those of monks who died in England, so the dates for all these appear to be given according to the old style

Apart from a few obit jottings in the old Profession Book of St. Gregory's, Douay, entitled Liber Graduum and preserved at Downside, Woodhope's is the earliest collectionof this kind that we havefor the English Benedictine Congregation It was later enlarged and carried on by Fr. Thomas Vincent (or Faustus) Sadler, nephew of Fr. Robert Vincent Sadler (p 233). Sadler's work was known to Wood and used byWeldon. A. Clarke, in vol ii of his Life and Times ofAnthony Wood (Oxford Historical Society, vol. xxi), p. 321, quotes the following from " notes in Wood MS E 4": 'Catalogue ofthe English Benedictines since the schisme, ' by Thomas Vincent alias Vincent Sadler , deane of the Rosary, a Benedictinemonk: this catalogue is an 8vo

MS. in English which I saw 1675 from the author's owne hand "* It is unfortunate that this work has quite disappeared, except for occasional quotations by Weldon .

From fol. 7 of the MS. it appears that Thomas Woodhope was a nephew of Fr. Augustine Bradshaw , one of the chief pioneers of the Congregation (p 197), being the son of his second sister , Helenor. The alias of White was no doubt adopted by Woodhope because it was that used by Fr. Bradshaw On fol 70 the arms of John Bradshaw ofWorcester , Woodhope's grandfather, are roughly drawn, and blazoned thus: " Bradshaw bearethsables 2 bendlets argenta martelet on the chief [for] difference . " Then is added: " The armes of my grandfather [are] in Burrousonwindowswith the coates of Beauchamp and croft."

Thefirst that we hear of Thomas Woodhope is from the old Council Book of St. Edmund's, Paris, still preserved at Douai Abbey, Woolhampton The minutes of a council held on 23 August, 1621 , say: "Yt was concluded that Br Thomas [Woodhope ] and Br Hierome [Nelson , or Porter] should bee of the convent of our house in Paris and that in theare absence some Novicesse of St Gregorise shouldbee intertained in theareplacesse" This appears to mean that Woodhope and Nelson had been offered to St. Edmund's by St. Gregory's at Douay, but were not yet ready to come At a council held on 3 February, 1622 , it was proposed: " wheatherwee pleased to geeve our consents that Br Thomas Woodhope whose profession seemeth doubtfull should for greater securitie renue the same and yt was answared that hee should have our consents as sonn of this house and yt should bee done inthe presenc ofthe very RdF. President, F. Prior & F. Secretary , or whom yt shall pleas F. President to appoynt, for better remembranc of this act . " Why Woodhope's profession was considered doubtful wedo notknow; but the fact seems to point to his having beenalready professed at Douay before he came to Paris And this appears to be implied also in the minutesof the next councilin whichhe is mentioned , that of 16 March, 1622 , from which it appears that the Prior ofDouay, Fr.LeanderJones, had requested that Brs Jerome Nelson and Thomas Woodhope , quos nuper tanquam huius conventus filios adoptaveramus, " should be allowed to return " de novoadconventumGregorianum praedictum. " The matter came up again at a council of 26 April; after that there is no more about it, and it may be presumed that the two religiouspresentlyreturned to St. Gregory's There on 21 December, 1626 , Woodhope signed a document as " Thomas Woodhope sacerdos , " and there on 17 November , 1632 , Fr. Jerome Nelson died (Liber Graduum, pp 78 and 106 : the book contains no record ofthe profession of either of them). "

In May, 1628 , however, Woodhope was sent again to Paris, and a month later was declared a conventualof that house These changes from house to house have no sinister implication: Woodhope was appointedto positionsof trust and responsibility in the convent, being made one of the " Depositarii" on 14 October, 1628, and appointeda "Zelator disciplina " at a visitation held in June, 1629. The development of St. Edmund's was impeded by external circumstances, and the convent had to be manned at this time almost entirely by monks from other houses But these, though they became conventualsfor the time, evidently retained a radical connection with the houses of their profession .

* See also Athen Oxon , vol i (2nd ed , 1721), col 489, under " William Bishop"

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

The last mention of Woodhope in the Council Book is under date 13 October, 1644 , when the Prior (Fr. Francis Cape, professed of St. Gregory's) proposed " fa: Woodhopes desire to borrowofus five pistolls for some tyme towards the defraying of his journey into England, " which was " unanimously agreed unto."

But the date last mentionedcan hardly be that of Fr. Woodhope's first going to England. Ifit had been, we should expect tofind some further references to him in the Council Book during the preceding years Moreover , Allanson says of him that " on his proceeding to the Mission he was stationedat Beoley in Worcestershire and acted as tutortoRalph Sheldon till he was nineteen years old " (Biography , MS .). Now Ralph Sheldon reached the age of nineteen in 1642, having been born on 4 August, 1623. Hence Fr. Woodhope would have been in Englandsome years before 1642, and in 1644 would be returning thither after a visit to the Continentpossibly an enforced visit.

This notice may end with another extract from Allanson: " He [Woodhope ] would have been elected the Prior of St. Gregory's at the Chapter of 1649, but owingto the ConventofSt. Vedast [at Arras] being divided into threeparts and each pretendingthe right ofelection was vested in them, no newelection at St. Gregory's could take place; so that the old Prior F. John Meutisse was under the necessity of continuing in office The Chapter , however, took compassion on him andto relievethe anguish of his mind appointedF. Thomas Woodhope hisVice Prior , with full powerto discharge allthe dutiesofa Prior with the exceptionof clothing and professing Novices and presentingReligious to Holy Orders. " These facts are taken from the Acts of the Chapterof 1649. The date of Woodhope's death is given byAllanson as 27 January, 1653. But Wood says that, being a monk of Douay, he was " chosen Prior of the Coll of English Benedictines , and died there oftheplague in 1654" (Athen Oxon , second ed , vol i, col 489) If the month was January, and if the year given by Wood is accordingto old style, itwould be 1655 accordingto newstyle Weldon does not record his death

In the footnotesto the text which follows only those names will be annotated which have not already been dealt with in the notes tothe List of 1613 , No. III above; in other words, only the names of those monks who professed after the year 1613. Woodhope does not give the obits of any of the English Cassinese monksunless Thomas Minshall should have been one of these

THE TEXT

(12) An. Dñi 1525 Monasteria 40 minoris notæ Wolseo conceduntur annuente Clemente7mo ad duo fundanda collegia.

An Dñi 1536. Minora Monasteria per Angliam diripiuntur sacrilegisquesæcularium hominum usibus adaptantur .

An Dñi 1538 et 1539 Majora monasteria diruuntur , monachi expelluntur , passimque sacra prophanis miscentur, quæquea piis fundatoribus religiosediuino cultui legata fuêre, impie pessundantur, sub Hen 8 et Cromwello Vicario eius generali

An. 1556. 20 Novemb AbbatiaWestmon per Mariam restituitur Feckenhamo et commonachis.

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

An. 1558. Expellitur Feckenhamus(120) cu suis per Elizabetham: monachi hinc illinc fugantur: Abbas ipse in carcerem conjicitur.

An. 1585. Venerabilis Feckenhamus egregius xpi Confessor moritur in Castro Wisbicensi

An 1594. In festo St Augustini Anglorum ApostoliJohannes Bradshaw Wigorniensis admissus est ad habitum S.P. nostri Benedicti Compostellæ in Hispania ac frater Augustinus a Sto Johanne dictus, eum secuti sunt plures alii qui Missionem Hispanicam incoeperunt Anno 1603. 20 Martii Facultates Missioni Benedictinæ conceduntur: et R. P.Augustinus inAngliam mittitur fol 16. Apend: tract 2. Superior generalis Congregationisque Hispanica Vicarius (13) denunciatur Reuersus deinde in partes cismarinas Conuentum Duacenum orditur moxque Dei-custodiensem .

The first beginning was at the Trinitarians neere St James parish Churche in Doway. From thence they remoued to theold house upon St Albins Churche-yard And lastelyto St Gregories which was built and founded by that euer-renowned prelat Philip Cauarell Abbot of St Vase of Arras cuius memoria ought euer tobe in benedictione .

An. 1610. Conuentus Maclouiensis incipitur industriâ Rd1 P. Gabrielis Gifards ac deinde Calensis residentia ac Parisiensis sudoribus prædicti P.Augustini

During fa: Austins superioritie which was aboute 10 yeares, our Mission had divers (13v) rubbs. But of all others the two greatest were the settling of Doway Conuent where-in he was mainely opposed by the Societie and English College: yet after many labours and iorneys he brought it to passe and established readers of Philosophie in the Marchant-College, God almighties prouidence surpassing all humaine industrie: for all that knew those times thought it impossible The other matter was the Union in which he was more trauersed by domestick friends , then opposed by straingers. But enfin it was allsoe compased in his successors time. Att his first comming into the Mission, he saw three seuerallbodies of (14) St Bennets order some of the remainder of Queen Elizabeths persecution; others of his owne bodie of the

John Augustine Bradshaw. See p 197. He took the habit , not in 1594 , but in 1599. The same mistake is repeated below on pp. 244-5 .

This is a reference to Reyner's Apostolatus

This is thefirst and onlyclearmention we have of the old house bySt. Albin's, though it appears to be referred to by Weldon (Chron Notes, p 67). It must have stood on the site purchasedby Abbot Caverel (in 1609) for his newmonastery of St. Gregory's, thegardenof which adjoined thechurchyard of St. Albin's But Woodhope is probably wrong in suggestingthat the house rented from the Trinitarian Fathers was given up before the monks occupied St. Gregory's The Trinitarianhouse and the " old house" appear to have been in use together for some time; for the Liber Graduum speaks oftheconvent being" translated" to St. Gregory's" à domo Trinitariorum " (p. 16)

The convent at St. Malo was really begunearly in 1611

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

Congregation of Spaine, and some few of the Congregation of Montcassin F. Austin and most of the others apprehended well the fittnesse of an Union. But de modo parties much differed untill the yeare 1617 , when att a meeting at Paris A generall Union was agreedupon.

Notes for f. Austin Bradshaws or de Sto Johanne's life

He was borne in Worcester, the 3 sonne of John Bradshaw and Anne Warmestrey. Which John was descended of a younger brother of Bradshaw of Lancashire he liued a cittiezen of Worcester and bore (14v) office in that towne with much creditfor his integritie, and great renowne for his charitie in the yeare of the greate plague in that cittie executing then the office of on of the chiefest Magistrates of the towne, He and his wife still professing the religion ofthyer forefathers. By his mother, he was descended from the Crofts of Croft-castle Comit Heref Seymors, and Beache -camps of Holt in Worcester-shire His education, after that he had passed the free schole in Worcester, was in St Omers and then in Walleodolide College, where falling daingerously sick he made a vowe to be a religious man, if God spared him his life. And soone after being not out of the Infirmariethe Generall ofthe (15) Benedictins comming to see the College and he creepingto the window to see him,found him-selfe interiorlymuch stirred tobeofthat order if he could be admitted, and candidlyexpressed his resolution and determination to F. Gerard [corrected from Jeratt (?): with Gerard also in marg.], who first seemed to approue of it. But after-wards, with F. Minister and other gouernours of the Society, he mainely opposed this his intended course as contrarie to the oathes and institutions of the Seminaries. But God which gaue him this vocation furthered the execution there-of, soe that 1594* upon St Austins day in May he was admitted to the habitt ofSt Bennet in the monasterie of St Martin in Compostella breaking the yce for many others to follow; for he was the first of our nation who entred amongst straingers (150) since our unfortunate schisme , he being then aboute 18 yeares old. His Epitaphe

Venerandæ memoriæ viro Dño Johanni Bradshawo dicto Fri Augustino a Sto JohanneWigorniensi Anglo, St Martini Compostellæ in Hispania Monacho, primo gentis Anglorum á schismate post Stum Augustinum eiusdem ordinis Apostolo: inuictissimo hæreseor3 [sic] Protagonista : Vigilantissimo Monachorum Patriarchæ: Augustissimæ Missionis Benedictinæ in Angliam Auspici : fausto fælicique disciplinæ monasticæ apud Anglos Restauratori ; sex eorundem in Gallia, Belgio, et Lotharingiacollegiis et Conuentibus institutis Qui quatuor Monachorum suorum in (16) Anglia

* The year should be 1599 (see p 243n )

This is accurate only as regards Spain: in Italy several Englishmen had become Benedictinessome years earlier See pp 162, seqq

The epitaph is given also , with a few variants, by Weldon on p. 120 of the printed Chron Notes .

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

245

Martyrum, quinquaginta amplius Confessorum decennio quo Missioni præfuit, coronis insignitus, huic tandem loco sæculi iniuria ruderibus suis obruto, planeque sepulto, disciplinæ regularis neglectu obsoleto prorsus et squalido, a clarissimo Dño de Bellieure eiusdem Priore Commendatario expetitus, dum ille moenium , hicde morum rectitudine satagunt, charus suis, et patriæ ob insignem pietatem, clarus sibi et ordini ob præclara facinora, Deo atque Stis charissimus ob eximiam vitæ sanctimoniam, suis, heu præpostere ad luctum, sibi ter fæliciter ad coronam vix biennio prioratus functus officio, de hac luce raptus est 4to Nonas Maii (16v) 1618 ætatis suæ 42 Nutu nec non sumptibus præfati clarissimi Dži pietatis atque gratitudinis ergo ponendum curauit fr Franciscus de Walgrauia pii patris humilis ex habitu conuersionisfilius, indignus in officio successor . [1586 scored] 1576 borne became a monk 1594. ætat. [20 scored] 18. And was made Superior 1603 ætat: [29 scored] 27 . Att his comming to Henlip* 1603 he was by chaunce mett there , by on Littleton who had formerlybyn a monke of Euesham and wasnow best knowne by the nic-name of parson Tinker This man was obserued to cast his eyes much upon f. Austin, and being not able to hould, he asked Mr Tho Hab(ington) what (17) this gentleman was? Who confidently tould him that he was a bro. of his. A brotherof myne sayed Mr Littleton I haue not had any liueing this 40 yeare I meane replied the Gentleman a Monkof St Bennetsorder Att whichwords heseemed to altercountenance, and be much mouved And att length besought Mr Hab for the passion of Christ that he might speake to him. All being related to f. Austen a way was made to bring them to geather As soone as Littleton came into the roome he fell upon his knees and with flouds of teares tould what he was, beseeching f: Austen to reconcile him, which he remaineing there a day or two did. This (170) old man being thus reclaimed went home and presently fell blind and soe remained almost two yeares depriued of his benifice and had not he byn bedridden he had byn imprisoned for his conscience And soe died with greate repentance being neare 100 yeare old This storie I had from the mouth of that worthy Gentleman which brought them togeather Mr Hall of the Societie assisted this old man att his death

The superior of the Trinitarians being pressed by the Magistrates ofthe towne to putt f. Austen and such as were withhim out ofthyer house yt they might after be putt out of towne , soe powerfull were (18) thyer opposers, wasfaine to rebuke this importunitie. By sayeing that his house was a place of refuge euen for malefactors and [much more for scored] God forbid he should turn-out

* The Valladolid Recordssaythat Bradshawwas in his 19th year when he entered the College in 1596 (C.R.S. , xxx, 40) As already noted , he became a monk in 1599 . This story is given from Woodhope in Card. Gasquet's Henry VIII and the English Monasteries , ii, 479

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

a doores religious men who had left friends, countrie, and all [to serue God scored] for Gods sake. Thyer subsisting at Doway was all most miraculous for they had noe friends but such as God raised them [but many opposers and back friends scored]. The magistrates of the towne, the princes of the countrie, yea the Pope him-selfe and his Nuntioatt Bruxelles, were by sinistrous and false relations made against them They had noe rents or incomes and were necessitatedto greate charges and expenses, (187) and yet for all this the(y) found meanes to subsist , buy necessarie accomodations for thyer companie and to mentaine sometimes15 sometimestwentie nouices and religious, and with all grew into greate esteeme and creditt abroade. (19) 1613. 5. of May f. Leander de Sto Martino was made Vicar generall f. Vincent Sadler his Vicar in England and f. Edw. Mahew his Assistant fol 18 Apost. tract. 2° . 1617 The Definitorium was keept att Paris for settling the Union The 9 definitours were 1. f Leander vicar generall of the Spanish Congregation 2. F. Vincent Sadler superior of the English. 3. f. Rud. Barlo Prior of Doway. 4. F. Gabriel Gifford Prior of St Malos 5. f. Ed Maihew Prior of Dieuleward 6. F. Bennet Jones 7. F. Robert Hadock 8. F. Torquat Lathom and 9. f. Sebert Bagshaw. Att this meeting f. Gabriel and f Leander were elected for the Presidentship, which fell upon f. Leander by reasonoff. Gabriels (197) promotion to the Archbishoprick of Archidapolis and suffraganeship of Reimes. I. Junii * Apen. f. 23. 1621. 2 Julywaskeept atDowaythefirst generalChapter Fa: Rudesind and F. Torquat Lathom elected. And f Rudesind as first elect confirmed and installed. 1625. 2 July the 2d Chapter where F. Justus Rigge, and F: John Harper were choosen for the Presidentship. But nayther goeing-ouer f. Rudesind was continued in the office ofPresident. 1629. 2 July

The 3d general Chapter was held at Doway, where F. Bennet Jones and F. Sigebert Bagshaw were elected . But the first not goeing-ouer F. Sigebert was installed (20) 1633. 2dofJuly was kept at Doway the4 generalChapter where f. Leander was made President But dieing 1636. 17 of decemb . f. Clement Rayner elect in the 2d place succeeded. 1637. By reason of the warres betwixt France and Spaine the Chapter was putt-of. 1639. 10 AugustiThe 5thgeneral Chapter was heald atDoway, which being noe full Chapter by reason of the continuationofthe

Fr. Leander Jones succeeded Fr. Bradshaw as Vicar of the English monks of Spain on 29 Sept., 1612 (Weldon, i, 59 , marg.); the appointment was formallyconfirmed by theSpanishChapter of May, 1613 .

By 1 June (1617) he means the date of the meeting in Paris; Fr. Gifford was consecrated bishop (not archbishop) on 17 Sept., 1618 .

This Chapter was held on 1 August

The true year was 1635, as is certain from Fr. Baker's Treatise of Mission , § 49

former warres all offices were continued, and a Chapter appointed for 1641 . 1641 Aug: 10. The 6 generall Chapter was held at Doway. And F. Joselin Elmer and F. Francis Hull (20v) elected, And F: Joselin as first elect installed Memo that before this Chapter therewasnoemeeting in this prouince of Cant(erbury) noryetafter as beyond Trent by reason ofthe extreame troublesome times soe that the election of the Prouinciall was made by the Regimen the suffrageswhichwere in parte gathered the Scrutatours not meeting came to nothing. [fol 21 is blank.]

(22)

Addenda Lib. Emortuali Missi (onis). 1637. R.P. Clemens Lichfield 9 octob 1540

R.P. JohannesFeckenham 1585

SigebertusBucleus

Robert Edmonds 1615 .

Nicolaus Beckett 20 octob. 1618.

Josephus Prater 23 Maii 1631

Fesand EdwardAshe 1629

Vincent Sadler II Junii 1621

Gregorie Grainge 8 Aprilis 1619 .

Thomas Greene

Andrew Sherley 4 Aprilis 1609

ThomasMinshall 2 Julii 1617 .

Amandus Venner

Felix Tomson

Thomas Emerson Julii 1628 2 April 1634. 30 Septemb. 1630 .

Augustin Owen

Bede Banister 29 Aug. 1622.* 1629. Antonie Winchcomb 1618 . Johannes Richardson 4 Martii 1626

Placide Hilton 20 Feb. 1626. (220) Francis Antrobos 31 Maii 1626

Francis Foster 4 Junii 1631

Laurence Lodowick 3 Octob. 1633 . William Kemble 13 Octob. 1633

George Gaire 1634.

Justus Rigge 13 Aprilis 1635

Maurus Curreus 10 Junii 1635.

Leander Jones

Bede Helme

Cuthbert Fursden

Bennet Jones 17 Decemb. 1636 . 2 febru . 1638 . 19 octob 1639 .

John Harper

Augustin Lee

Br John Tanck

which agrees with the Lib Grad., p. 50 21 Nouemb 1639 . 31 Martii 1640 24 Decemb. 1639 . 1618

Augustin Bradshaw

* In his notice of Augustine Owen (p. 251 below) Woodhopesays 1623 , 4 Maii

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

Gabriel Gifford II April 1629

Sebert Bagshaw Julii 1633

Will Bishop eps Calcedon . 13 Apri 1624 .

Vincent Lathom

LaurenceMabbs June 17 1641 . (23) Augustin Baker bedd of Ambrose Barlo honor. M. Albanus Roe*

JohannesHabington

Thomasin Grieuell

9 Augusti 1641 .

10 Sept. 1641. Lancaster friday 21 Jan. 1642. Tiburn 24 of April Amicus. 19 Ap. 1627 .

Thomasin Peter uxor Lowdowickii

Grieuell Arg olim de Sesencob(?) mater Edw . Griuell atq: Petri et Caroli fratrum olim de Lemmington et Valentinæ Griuellde Woodhouse. comit. War

Tho. Monington

Johannes Hutton 12 Junii 1642 27 Decemb. 1642 .

Boniface Kempe July 1644 .

Ildephonse Hesket July 1644

Paulin de Onia

AnselmeTurberuille 1645 .

Paulin Greenwode 1645.

JosephLathom II Junii 1646

[fol. 23v is blank]

(24)

9 octobris 1540

Obiit EuishamiaReumus in xpo pr. Clemens LichfieldMonasterii illius Abbas, vir antiquis moribus, ac ingenitâ in omnes bonitate plurimum colendus: is turrim, quæ coenobii ruinas (sic) etiamnum superest, ædificauit: ac paternâ sollicitudine eidem religioso loco diu dignissime præfuit: donec eiectis fugatisque monachis, per sacrilegos sanctissimi Conuentus Dissolutionis ministros, impie ac nepharie dignitate exauctoratus fuit. Eius animæ propitietur Deus Vixit 32 Hen. 8ui infra annum dissolutionis sanctissimiloci solitudinis domus Dei mærore consumptus

[On fol. 3v is written : Orate pro anima Dñi Clementis Lichfeeld sacerdotis, in cuius tempore turris Euishamiæ ædificata est. He was buried as it maybe seenethere inthe Register bookeof burialls, the 9th of October 1540. He built the chappell in which he was enterred and being Abbotof Eueshamthe steeple as it yet stands 1640. This good old man by the tricks of Cromwill was perswaded to reseigneto on Ballarda young monkwho soone after surrendred the Monasterie into the hands of Hen 8.]

* The lives of these two Martyrs may be read in Dom Bede Camm's book NineMartyr Monks (1931) But the date of the document quoted at the top ofp. 263 should be 26 July, 1616 , not 1618; and as regardsBl. Alban Roe, who was called James Rolfe at Douay College, why should he not be identical with the James Rolfe of St. Albans, who in the note to p 304 is said to have been at Cambridge" whentheMartyr was there" ? Cf. p 293, whereit is said that " his name appears nowherein the University Records. "

(240)

1585

Obiit in castro Wishbicensi insignis Catholicæ religionis athleta Reu:muspř Johannes Feckenhamuscoenobii Euishamensisalumnus, sacræ Theologiæ Doctor, Westmonasterii Abbas ac serenissimæ Reginæ Mariæ a secretioribus consiliis, gloriosam confessionem fælici morte consummans post vigesimum sextum carceris annum. eius anima requiescatin pace

161 (sic)

Obiit in agro Wintoniensi ætate venerabilis Reu Pr Sigebertus Bucleus* monachus Westmonasteriensis Reusimi Abbatis Feckenhami carcerum fidelissimus comes , nostræque (25) Congois continuatorauspicatissimus, eius animæ etc. [sc. propitietur Deus: see subsequent entries.]

1615

Obiit Londini in carcere dicto Gatehouse R. př. Robertus Edmonds+ [space left blank] alumnus, fidei confessione et Apostolicis sudoribus suis semper memorandus. Eius anima requiescatin pace.

20 octobris 1618

Obiit apud Cankein Comitatu Staffordiæ R.P. Nicolaus Becket Monasterii Oniensis alumnus, qui Nouitiorum Magistri Dei-Custodiæ, Priorisque Duaci officio laudabiliter perfunctus strenuum hîc in Missionese operarium præbuit . Eius animæetc.

(250)

Maii 23 1631 .

Obiit R. Pr Josephus St Martini§ Compostellæ in Hispla monachus, fratribus charus , amicis constans ; vitâ regulari, moribusque mitissimis suis perpetuo memorandus, Assistentis ac Prouincialis quam-humanissime functus officio Eius animæetc.

Obiit apud Mid-hurst in Sussexia R. Pr Edwardus Fesand [in marg Ashe] Ouarenes in Hispla alumnus operâ et industria fratribus suis usque colendus, pacis religiosæquecharitatis studiosissimus , Assistentis ac Prouinciæ Cantuariensis Procuratoris nauiterac pie munere perfunctus Eius animæ propitieturetc.

(26) II Junii 1621 .

Obiit Londini R. Pr. Vincentius Sadler ad habitumin Missione per R. Patrem,Sigibertum Westmonasteriensem admissus , exemplari vita ac industriamonachus Is strenue Unionem promouerat, quâ tandem Apostolicâ authoritatefæliciterpromulgatâ aliquantisper prouincialem Cantuariensemsumma cum laude suique opinione egit. Eius animæ etc.

* Seep. 160 above

See p. 210

See p. 218 .

See p. 199 . § JosephPrater: see p 197 .

Seep. 233-

8 Aprilis 1619

Obiit R.P. Gregorius Grainge* St Bendicti Valesoleti in Hispla alumnus diuinarum humanarumque litterarum scientissimus , ac piis religiosæ vitæ operibus plenissimus, maximo sui desiderio post se inter suos relicto. Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

(26v) Obiit Londini Reu: pr. Thomas Grineus St Benedicti Valesoleti in Hispla monachus, sacræ Theologiæ Licentiatus , qui post annos aliquot in Residentiis transmarinis exactos in docendis fratribus, carcere, piisque Missionislaboribus finem suum cumulauit Eius animæ etc.

4 Aprilis 1609.

Obiit Reu: pr Andreas Sherley Najarensis Monasterii in Hispla alumnus singularis ac imperteriti zeli monachus . Eius animæ etc.

2 Julii 1617

Obiit Hardingiæ in Flintshire pr. Tho: Minshall & ad ordinem in Missione ascitus, Christianæ charitatis officiis cumulatissimus. Eius animæ etc.

(27)

Julii 1628 .

Obiit Londini pr. Amandus Venner qui ob fidem Catholicam de carcerein exilium missus in Conuentu Clarimontano monachum induerat, unde in patriam reuersus duplicato zelo animarum saluti totus incubuit Eius animæetc.

* See p 202 . See p 205 See p 190n . § ThomasMinshall, of Chester , entered Douay College on 25 July, 1605 , was ordained priest 11 Nov. , 1608, and went to England on 4 May, 1609 (C.R.S. , vol. x, under these dates). He may have received the habitforthe Cassinese Congregation If he was of the Spanish Congregation he must have been clothed after 1614 , as there is no mention of him in lists of that year. Robert (Amandus) Venner, of Devon. His name is spelt also Fermor, Farmer, Vernan, Vernam He entered Douay College in October, 1606 , and was ordained and went to England in June-July, 1609. There can be no doubt that hewas one of two priests (the other being HenryIldefonsusCliffe) who, banished from England, arrived at St. Gregory's, Douay, on 24 Nov. , 1613 , asking for the habit Fr. Rudesind Barlow , writing on that date to Spain, added the following postscript: " As I finished writing this letter there came to the house two grave priests, learned men and fine Christians, who have suffered much fortheCatholic faith in England, to askfor thehabit, which they understood would be given them " (Silos Papers : Spanish) Venner had been fouryears in prison at Exeter, Cliffe three years in London (list of 1614). They were sent on to St.Malo and there clothed on 18 December. In 1614 theywereplaced with Fr.Bradshaw at Fontevrault to help in the reform of that monastery, and were professed (Cliffe " tacitly," and no doubt Venneralso) the following year TheSt.Malo Chronicle (apudWeldon, i, 86) implies that Venner was professed for that house, as Woodhope also assumes (Clermont being the noviciate-house of St. Malo) Later, however, it would appearthat he was solemnly, or publicly, professed for Dieulouard; for afterhis death, though he was claimed by St. Malo's, the Chapter of 1633 decidedthat hebelonged to Dieulouard Weldon, probably quoting Fr.Thomas Sadler, says that he "died most piously of an hectic fever at London , " on 10 Nov. (O.S.), 1628 (Notes, p 158) This may be regardedas a correction of Woodhope'sdate, July, 1628

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

2 Aprilis 1634 . 251

Obiit in agro Staffordiensi pr Felix Tomson* Conuentus Maclouiensis alumnus, carceribus et exiliis clarus, Nouitiorum magisterio Clarimonti, Chalis, et Parisiis functus, ac postremo variis Christianæ charitatis officiis erga pauperes præsertim admirabilis Eius animæ propitietur Deus

30 septembris 1630.

Obiit Londini pr. Thomas Emerson (270) sacræ Theologiæ Doctor carcere et exilio clarus Eius animæ etc.

29 Augusti 1623 .

Obiit in agro Eboracensi pr. Augustinus Owen ad habitum in Missione ascitus Eius animæ misereatur Deus.

Obiit in episcopatu Dunelmensi pr. Beda Banister§ St Gregorii Duaci alumnus vixdum degustatis Missionis laboribus Eius animæ etc.

1618

Obiit maternis in ædibus pr. Antonius Winchcomb|| St Gregorii Duaci professus , delibatis Missionis laboribus . Eius animæ etc.

Henry (Felix) Pratt, als Walker, als Tomson, of Northampton, came from Spain to Douay College in March, 1605, was ordained priest on 18 Feb. , 1606, and sent to England on 1 May, 1607 (C.R.S. , vol x). After two years' imprisonment in London he was banished(list of 1614) The St. Malo Chronicle (apud Weldon, i, 85) says of him: " Eod item an [sc 1613], die 13 Oct., R. Felix Prat Northamtoniensis, iam sacerdos, et religionis ergo in exilium pulsus , Clarimonte habitum induit, et sequente anno vota emisit in præsentia R. Gabrielis [Gifford] Prioris " He was still at St. Malo on 31 Jan., 1616 (Lib. Grad., p. 47). The Council Book of St. Edmund's, Paris, shows that he was a conventual there from April, 1620 , till August, 1621 , when he appears to have gone to England

See p. 207

Richard (Augustine) Owen, ofSt. Asaph (ifhebe theperson inquestion), entered the English College, Douay, on 26 June, 1598 , was ordained priest 5 March, 1599, and went to England in May of that year (C.R.S. , vol x) From his position in the Lib Grad it would seem that he received the habit about the year 1615 or 1616; on p 50 is this notice of him in Fr.R. Barlow's hand: "Suscepit habitum sacræ religionis nostræ in Anglia, ibique emisit professionem ad nomen congis Hysp et conuentu(s) St GregoriiVixit aliquot annis cum laude in Anglia, sed postmodum defecit allectus honoribus afide; sed ante mortem poenituit et feliciter mortuus est, anno 1623." The Obit Book statesthat he was professed on 5 Jan., 1616, but that date appears to have been copiedby error from the next entry (Bl AmbroseBarlow, on p 52). Allanson, followed by the Obit Book , gives the date of his death as 8 Aug., 1623, on what authorityit does not appear. Bede Banister, or Gaile, ofYorkshire, received the habitat St. Gregory's on 5 Oct., 1619, and made his profession on 11 Oct., 1620, signing himself " Fr: Beda Gaile de Sta Magdalena" (Lib. Grad , p 86) Woodhope here gives no date for his death , but in theforegoinglist (p 247 above) he hasthe year 1629. Allanson gives the date as 6 June, 1629, referring to Weldon , i, 150 , who, however, says only, " This 1629, in June , " indicating that his authoritywas Fr. Thos Šadler

William (Anthony) Winchcomb, als Smith, of Henwick, Berkshire, entered the English College, Douay, on 25 Nov., 1612, but left on 7 March, 1613 , to become a Benedictine (C.R.S., vol x) He received the habit at St. Gregory's on 12 March following, and was professed on 21 March, 1614 Suffering from a disease of the skin (exanthematum morbo) and fearfulofthe plague, he was sent to England and died piously soon after in his mother's house (Lib. Grad, p 22: no date of death is given) The Obit Book , after Allanson, says he died on 14 June, 1618

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

4 Martii 1626

Obiit Londini pr. Johannes Richardson* vir pius ac in omnes officiosus; (28) is monachum in Missione induerat, ubi carceribus et continuis erga proximos laboribus consenuit Eius animæ etc.

20 februarii 1626.

Obiit in Midlesexia concionibus zeloque animarum plurimum commendabilis R. pr. Placidus Hilton Dei-Custodiensis alumnus: qui ConuentusMaclouiensisprimordiastrenue promouerat : oppressosque Londini apud Black-friars infælici illius domus ruina apostolico plane pectore adiuuerat Eius animæ etc.

31 Maii 1626

Obiit in agro Staffordiensi R. pr. Franciscus Antrobos dictus de Onia, vir mitissimi ingenii, qui Nouitiorum magistri in Conuentibus transmarinis Priorisque Duaceni officio pie ac utiliter (280) perfunctus, postremo huius prouinciæ Assistenscarcere , exilio, ac laboribus Apostolicis onustus incanuit. Eiusanimæ.

4 Junii 1631.

Obiit apud Castrum Staffordiæ pr Franciscus Foster ,§ ad habitum in Missione susceptus , carcere et exilio celebris : vir miræ erga pauperes charitatis, quibus et spiritu et corpore pascendis summoperelaborauit Eius animæ etc.

3 octobris 1633 .

Obiit apud Stoke in agroGlocestrensipr Laurentius Lodowick|| Dei-Custodiensis alumnus, infirmæ plerumque valetudinis , sed cuius summa in proximis iuuandis fortitudo enituit. Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

(29)

13 octobris 1633 .

Obiit apud Faune-hope in agro Herefordiensi P. Gulielmus

* John (Augustine) Richardson, of Somerset , priest

Perhapseducated and ordained at Seville, as he is not to be traced in the Colleges of Douay , Rome, and Valladolid He received the habit in England, probably whilst in prison, and being banished made his professionat St. Gregory's, Douay, on 31 July, 1618. The Lib Grad says of him that, being long in prison, he was diligent in hearing the confessions of many Catholics, and is now in England, 1624 (p. 58) He was in Newgatein March, 1615 (Tierney'sDodd, iv, p cciii) In Gee's list of 1623 he is described as " a Benedictinefrier , of great acquaintanceabout the Towne" (Foley, Records, i, 677).

See p. 226. See p. 210. § See p 234 . LaurenceLodowick (or Lodwick, or Lowick) " was born at Osmotherly in Yorkshirewas professed at the Convent of St. Laurence in 1620 during the Priorship of F. Jocelin Elmer " (Allanson) Allanson's authorityforthe place of his birth and the date of his professionis unknown to the present writer. Lodwick's name does not appear in lists ofthe community at Dieulouard (in Latin " Dei Custodia") of dates 31 Jan. and 21 April, 1621. On the early Laurentian Fasti see an article by Edmund Bishop in Downside Review , July, 1900, pp 135, seqq. ("OriginesGentium ").

Kemble St Gregorii Duaci alumnus aperto et candido ingenio monachus. Eius animæ .

1634

Obiit Londini pr. Georgius Gayre* Dei-Custodiensis alumnus carceribus et exilio nobilis. Eius animæ .

13 Aprilis 1635

.

Obiit morte repentinâ in agro Oxoniensi pr. Justus Rigge St Benedicti Vallisoleti in Hispla alumnus, vir cui nec bonæ literæ , nec animi dotes defuerunt.

10 Junii 1635

.

Obiit in Comitatu Oxoniensi pr Maurus (297) Curreus§ St Gregorii Duaci alumnus, plerumque valetudinarius , sed qui multis semper studuit prodesse, quo Christum sibi Apostolicis sudoribus demereretur. Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

17 Decembris 1636

Obiit Londini R. admodum pr. Leander St Martini | Compostellæ in Hispla monachus, X sacræ TheologiæDoctor, Regiusque sacrarum literaruminAcademia Duacenaprofessor: ac Cismariensis in Germania Abbas designatus: prioris St Gregorii, Vicarii Congls Hisp nec non et bis Præsidis generalis Missionis quam-dignissime functus officio: vir in omni doctrinæ genere versatissimus, cæterum miræ in omnes affabilitatis ac patriæ studiosissimus , (30) eius enim unius operâ a sede Apostolica amica Nuntiorumlegatio postliminio

* Walter William Kemble, of Hereford, received the habit at Douay in 1619 , and was professed there on 1 Oct., 1620. He was engaged in the mission in England in 1624 (Lib Grad , p 82).

George Gayre, or Gaire: the Obit Book (p. 16) states that he was professed at Dieulouard in 1611 , and Allanson says " about the year 1612." But these dates are certainly too early, for Gaire'sname is not found in the list of 1613 printed in the present volume. He first appears in Dieulouard documentsof 21 and 29 April, 1615, where he is the last of seven who are describedas "tous religieulx profexes de ladite (the English) Congregation. " The true year of his professionwas 1614-5 In 1615, or 1616 , he was sent to the new convent in Paris Shortly after the union of 1619 he transferred himself to the Order of Cluny, but a few years later returned to the English Congregation (documentsin Weldon, i, 587, 594). The day of his death is given by Weldon as 21 November (Notes, p 171).

See p 204, under Justus Edney. § John Maurus Curre, of Sandonfee in Berkshire, received the habit at St. Gregory's on 11 July, 1613, and was professed on 13 July, 1614: "Missus post cursum Theologicum auditum in Angliam ad opus missionis , in exilium decreto regio eiectus , postea iterum eo rediit; et ibi nunc laudabiliter degit, hoc anno 1624" (Lib. Grad., p 34). It was perhapsonlyby a slip ofthepen that Allanson wrote " Yorkshire as the place of his death: Weldon , to whom he refers, agrees with Woodhope.

See p. 199 . As already noted, Fr. Leander Jones died in 1635 , not 1636. See Fr. Baker's notice of him , which was written before15 Jan., 1636 (Mission, § 49) The cross after the word " monachus " indicates that the words " prior cathedralis, " etc., at the end , are to be inserted here.

OBITS

a schismate reuocata est Sepultus est in sacello RR PP. Capucinorum de Sommersett house Eius animæ propitietur Deus. X prior cathedralis ecclesiæ xpi Cantuariæ et missionis Anglicana præfectus Apostolicus

Obiit Northumbriæ R. pr. Beda Montiseratti* in Hisp¹a alumnus, imbecillis ac infirmæ valetudinis , proximorumtamen salutis vigilantissimus, fraternæ charitatis ac unionis officiosissimus propagator, qui Assistentis ac Prouincialis Eboracensisutilissime munus obiuit Eius animæ etc.

(30v)

2 februarii 1638 .

Obiit Londini pr. Cuthbertus Fursden St Gregorii Duaci alumnus, cuius religiosi mores plurimum aliis ad ædificationem profuerunt : et licet infirmæ valetudinis existeret, Regulæ tamen austeritates nunquam prætermisit Eius animæ.

19 octobris 1639 .

Obiit Londini R. pr. Benedictus Jones St Facundi in Hispla alumnus, carceribus clarus, qui Procuratoris in Urbe munere præclare functus rebus Missionis et Assistens et Definitor hîc diu præfuit : electus in Præsidem fuit, tandemque Vicarius generalis in Missionedesignatus Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

(31)

21 Nouembris 1639

Obiit Londini Pr. Johannis Harper& Sti Emiliani in Hispla alumnus carceribus et exilio clarus: cuius externa morum compositio vitæque regularitas eum non illaudatum reddiderunt Eius animæ

he was choosen for president but went not ouer .

* See p 212

Cuthbert Fursden, of Devonshire. The Obit Book (p 19) states that his christian name was John (and so Weldon, i, 254); also (not in Weldon) that hewasthefourth son of NicholasFursden, and was professed on 25 Nov. , 1620. But of theseparticulars it would seem that only the first can well be correct. Fr. Prichard, in his Life of Fr. Baker (§§ 130, 142), says that this (Cuthbert) Fursden was the eldest son , that his father's name was Philip, and that he owed his vocation to Fr. Baker, who went to live with thefamily in Devon about Whitsuntide, 1620. And Fr. Cressy, who knew Cuthbert Fursden personally, agrees with Prichard in all these points As it happens, there is no record of Fursden in the Liber Graduum; but on p 88 the date 25 Nov., 1620, does occur as the professionday of another monk, John Lone, who died at Douay on 22 Feb. , 1641. Allanson places Fursden's profession " about the year 1622 , " and that is the safest inferencefromthe known data He says also (citingthe Lille Archives) that he became chaplain to the Lady Falkland after her conversion, was instrumental in reconciling her four daughtersto the Church, and died at her house in London Prichard , Woodhope and Weldon all state that Cuthbert Fursden was professed for Douay: he is not to be confused with Thomas Fursden (wrongly called Thomas Cuthbert by the Obit Book), who was of Dieulouard and died there in 1677 , withoutever returning to England (Weldon, i, 491).

See p 208 .

§ See p 217 .

31 Martii 1640 .

Obiit in Sussexia Pr. Augustinus Lee* in Missionead habitum religionis susceptus, concionibus ac zelo animarum , moribusque religiosissimis, suis perpetuo colendus Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

(31v)

24 Decembris 1639

Obiit Fr. JohannesTanck St Gregorii Duaci professus. Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

Junii 17 [correctedfrom 27: with 17 also in marg.] 1641 .

Obiit Londini in carcere dicto New-gate, pr Laurentius Mabs St Gregorii Duaci alumnus, fidei confessione ac vinculis memorandus Eius animæ .

1641

Obiit in agro [Lancastrensi scored] Eboracensi [above the line],

Augustine Lee(Augustinewas his Christian name), ofMortlake,Surrey, was a priest of the College at Seville who arrived at Douay College on 24 July, 1603, and departed thencefor England on 28 Aug. (C.R.S. , x, 52, 53) About the year 1607 he had made a " donation" of himself to the Order; but as he did not come forward in due time to take the habit, his subsequent applicationsforit were refused until the Chapter of 1621. On 29 April, 1623 , he was clothed in England by the Prior of Douay, Fr. Leander Jones, and made his profession , also in England, on 4 July, 1624, in the presence of Fr. Edward Ashe, deputed by Fr. Leander to receive it (Lib. Grad , pp. 101 , 102). His professionform begins : Ego Augustinus de Sto Benedicto Murclaciensis . ' The last word was mistaken by Allanson, or someone before him , for a surname, and the professionnot recognized as Lee's; hence "Augustine Murlac " appears in Allanson as a separate person, whose death is placed on 4 Jan., 1643. Weldon, in his Notes (p 180), gives the dayofLee's death as "March 21st S.V."; but Woodhope's date is probably already old style. John Tanck is identified by Allanson with StanislausTancke , ofPembrokeshire, who was professed at Douay on 20 Jan., 1625 (Lib. Grad, p 111) But Woodhope's" Fr." and " Br." imply that John was a laybrother, or at least not ordained The Lib Grad has the following notice of him on p. 101: " Joannes Tancke oblationem sui fecit in die S. Dunstani anni 1619: habitum nouitii suscepit [blank] Nouembris anni 1623 (præsente cum P. Priore P. Leandro P. Albano, et aliis aliquot sæcularibus ) pro conuentu S. Gregorii [Signed] F. Leander. " P. Albanus must be Bl Alban Roe; and Fr. Leander is himself the Prior The clothing took place in England. James LaurenceMabbs, of Leicester, was a B.A. ofCambridge(1615-6), having been admitted a sizarat EmmanuelCollege in April, 1612. Heentered Douay College on 5 Aug., 1617; left for Spain 12 June, 1618; and was admitted to Valladolid College 18 Aug., 1618, aged 24 (C.R.S. , x, 136 , 143; xxx, 129). Hereceivedthe habit at Douay in Aug., 1619, and was professed on 15 Aug., 1620. He was still at Douay on 21 Dec., 1626 , onwhich day the Prior, Fr. Rudesind Barlow, asked him two questions in chapter: whether he recognized his professionschedule as his own, and whether he considered himself bound to obedience by its terms; to both of which he answered in the affirmative A record of this is entered under his profession on p. 78 of the Lib. Grad ., and has the signatures " Fr. Thomas Woodhopesacerdos Fr. Franciscus Cape sacerdos " At the bottom of the page is written in Fr. Barlow's hand: " Obiit Londini in carcere quod (sic) vocatur Newgate 20 Julii 1641." The discrepancy between this date and Woodhope's must for the present remain unsolved.

pater Vincentius Lathom * St Gregorii Duaci alumnus, qui postquam utilem in erudiendis fratribus [in] transmarinis Residentiis dedisset operam, palmam [in marg.: meritum] sibi in Missionis sudoribus strenue [in marg.: sedulus] duplicauit [written beneath: ampliauit]. Eius animæ etc.

(32)

9thAug. 1641 .

Obiit pr. Augustinus Baker Dei-Custodiæ in Lotharingia professus, infirmæ valetudinis , sed vita regulari, deuotissimisque scriptis suis nusquam non memorandus Eius animæetc.

Junii 12 1642 .

Obiit inagro Glocestrensi R.P. Tho: Monington [in the marg.: Sepultus Dirhurst a priorie of his owne order] St Gregorii Duaci professus pietate ac religione insignis, sibi parcus suisque omnibus profusus animarum zelo et concionibus nobilis, infirma plerumque valetudine, sed cuius summa fortitudo in proximis subleuandis enituit. Eius.

Tho: Monington de Sarnesfield Armi(geri) et Annæ Seburne de Sutton uxoris eius filius 2do genitus (320 ) Missionis laboribus conspicuus.

27 Decemb 1642

Obiit in agro Eboracensi R.P. Johannes Hutton Compostellæ in Hispla professus , qui Definitoris , Procuratoris et Prouincialis muneribus religiosissime perfunctus piis ac charitatiuis Missionis laboribus consenuit .

Obiit in agro Eboracensi pr Vincentius Lathom St Gregorii Duaci alumnus mitissimi ingenii monachus doctrina ac humilitate pariter commendabilis. [See already line I above.]

12 Junii 1642 .

Obiit in agro Glocestrensi pr. Thomas Monington St Gregorii Duaci alumnus integerrimæ vitæ ac singularis patientiæ monachus, claustri non minus quam Missionis laboribus memorabilis. [See alreadyjust above]

(33) 1645 .

Obiit in comitatu Clamorgia R.P. Anselmus Turberuille || Montiserattimonachus.

Julii 1644

Obiit in agro Eboracensi [in marg Kipton] R.P. Bonifacius Kemp montiserati monachus

* Vincent Lathom, of Rainforth , Lancashire, was professed at Douay on 8 Dec., 1622. Woodhopehas a second notice of him a little lower down. His christian nameis unknown; he was one offiveor six brotherswho became Benedictines, and who signed theirname Lathom, or Lathome, not Latham , as it is usually represented Allanson gives the date of his death as 3 March , 1640; Weldon has only 1640. It has not been possibleto reproduceallthe corrections made by Woodhopein this entry, but the net result is as above Seep. 234. Seep.222. Seep. 198. Seep. 212. Seep. 212 .

Julii 1644 .

Obiit in agro Eboracensi R.P. Ildephonsus Hesket St Gregorii Duaci professus.

[On fol. 150vwhere the writing begins from the other end ofthe book is thefollowing : " Yorkefight 2 Julj 1644. and 10 or 12 dayes after Bonif: & Ildeph: being stripped robbed and wounded died etc."]

1645

(33 ) Obiit in agro Northumbria P. Paulinus Applebye siue de Onia diuturnis Missionis laboribus non ignobilis.

[

foll 34-41 are blank .]

(42) 4 Maii

1618 Obiit apud Longauillam Dioecesi Rothomagensi R. admodum pr. Augustinus Bradshaw Wigorniensis, St Martini Compostellæ in Hispa monachus, vir admirabilis industriæ , ac indefessi laboris : cuius religiosos conatus peculiari quadam benedictione Deum cumulasse liquet: nam decennio quo primus Prior Duacenus Vicariusque generalis Missioni præfuerat, frementibus Aduersariis potentissimis Conuentus et Collegia sex in Belgio Lotharingiaet Gallia instituit Eius animæ propitietur Deus.

* William (Alphonsus, or Ildephonsus) Hesketh, als Hanson, of Barrowford in Lancashire, was a priest ofSevilleCollege who took thehabitatDouay in 1614 and was professed there for St. Gregory's on 1 May, 1615. After professionhe was sent to England, and returning thence to Douay became a lecturer in philosophy in Marchiennes College, and subsequentlyin the Paris convent. In 1624 he was again in England (Lib Grad , p. 40). He was at MarchiennesCollege towards the end of 1615 (Apostolatus , Script xix) He appearsto have gone to England the second time, from Paris, early in 1619 (Douai Magazine , July, 1924, p 108) After his professionformin the Lib. Grad is written in Fr. Barlow's hand: "Obiit in Anglia 1646." There can be littledoubt, however, that Woodhope'smore precise datingten ortwelve days after the battle of Marston Mooris to be preferred See further as tothis the note on Boniface Kemp at p 212 above Fr. Hesketh was one of five monks professed for the Spanish Congregation who did not join the union of 1619 , and further refused to obey its superiors , as they were commandedby the Spanish superiors to do as long as theyremainedin the mission There are several documents referring to his case among the Silos Papers and elsewhere: for a time at least he showed himself more than ordinarily obstinate and contemptuous of mandates and censures , and on 28 May, 1632 , was excommunicatedby President Bagshaw (Weldon, i, 749) Yet Allansonpoints out that" there are some groundsto suppose hesubmitted after this [i.e., after a mandate addressed to him by the SpanishGeneralin 1633 ] to the directions of his legitimate Superior and obeyed in future the Superiors of the English Congregation . " These grounds are: first, that in a mandate ofthe SpanishGeneral , of 1641, read at the Chapter ofthat year, his name is not mentioned as one of the outstanding recalcitrants; and secondly , that his spolia were duly obtained by the convent of St. Gregory's (Acts of Chapter, 26 Aug., 1649). A thousand florins of this money was in the keeping of Sir Thomas Gascoigne

See p. 209. In his preliminary list (p. 248 above) Woodhopeassigns no date to Paulinus Appleby, while for Paulinus Greenwood (here omitted) he gives the year 1645. Has he here transferred this year to Appleby by mistake ?

See p. 197

(420)

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES

II Aprilis 1629

Obiit Rhemis in Gallia Illus:mus ac Reu: in xpo pr. Gabriel Gifford sacræ TheologiæDoctor, qui ex humili monachoConuentusque nostri MaclouiensisPriore in Præsidem generalemParisiensi Definitorioelectus, concionibus ac zelo animarum celebris omnigena eruditione clarus, insignique pietate notissimus, summa Illmi Ducis Guisiæ instantia Rhemensis Ecclesiæ suffraganeus postulatur [underlined, and in marg. constituitur], tandemque Ludouico 13 Rege Galliarum agente Rhemorum Archieps ac Dux [below: sufficitur], primusque Par Franciæ inauguratur

(43) Julii 1633

Obiit Duaci in Capitulo generali R. admodum pr. Sigebertus Bagshaw Dei-Custodia professus, singularis industriæ ac zeli monachus: qui Procuratoris in Romana Curia officio fæliciter sæpius perfunctus, Parisiensis Residentiæ Prior ac postremo Præses Generalis constituitur. Vigilantia, religionis zelo, laboriosisque itineribus optimede Missione meritus

(43v) Ex Mar(tyrologio) Macl(ouiensi). Maii [sc 1618] Obiit in prioratu Longauilliensi Cluniacen. in Diocesi Rothomagensi R. adm Pr. Augustin Bradshaw a Sto Johanne Missionis nostræ incoeptor et per decennium superior generalis. Sepultus est in capella S.P.N. Benedicti eiusdem Monasterii

[In marg. II Ap 1629 æt 74] Obiit Rhemis Ill:mus ac Re. in xpo pr. ac Dm pr. Gabriel Gifford a Sta Maria Archieps. ac Dux Rhemensis, primus par Franciæ, Staque Sedis Apostolicæ in Galliis legatus natus, missioni nostræpost Unionem primus electuspræses, et huius Conuentus Inceptorac superior per septennium Sepultus est ibidem in templo D. Virginis retro altare maius iuxta Emi-(44) nentissimum Cardinalem Ludouicum a Guisia.

13 Ap. 1624

Obiit iuxta Londinum Remus in xpo pr. Dm Gulielm . Bishop Warwicensis, Calcedonensis Eps: carceribus, exiliis, ac Apostolicis sudoribus inclitus: qui à Sta Sede in patriam ad solamen Catholicorum missus, Clero seculari, Religiosis omnibus, ac ipsis Laicis ob innatumunionis ac pacis studium iuxta charus extitit

Obiit prænobilis vir Johan. Abington24 April.

2 Nouemb. 1639

Obiit in Residentia nostra Parisiensi R. admodum Pr. Bernardus Berington exemplaris vitæ monachus, qui Prior ac Galliæ pro-

* See p. 200 . See p. 235. Fr. Bagshawdied, not in July, but on 19 August, as is shown by the Acts of Chapter. See p. 211

OBITS OF EMINENT BENEDICTINES 259

uincialis per octodecim ferme annos (442) multa cum sedulitate ac industria illam [sic] vexit gubernauitque Conuentum ad nonmediocre Missionis bonum.

[

On the verso offol I is written :] Parisiis in Conuentu S. Edmundi congon Angliæ ord S. Ben: mortuus est 9 Julii 1652 P. Cuthbertus Risdon * Cuius animam vestris precibus obnixe commendamus requiescatin pace.

Thomas (Cuthbert) Risden, of Devonshire, was a novice at St. Edmund's, Paris, in December , 1639 (Council Book of that house). Allanson says he was professed on 30 Nov., 1640. The entry above would appear to have been taken from a mortuary notice issued by the convent; it is in blacker inkthan the rest, and the writing may not be Woodhope's

NOTE

On p. 242 above Allanson is quoted for the statement that Fr. Thomas Woodhope was tutor to Ralph Sheldon till the latter was nineteen His ultimate authority must have been A. Wood, who wrote: "Ralph Sheldon, son of William Sheldon, born of an antient, gentile, and wealthy family at Beoly in Worcestershire , 4 Aug. 1623 , (was) educated in juvenile and grammaticall learning in his father's house, under .. Woodhopthe preist of the house . At 19 yeares of age, in the beginning of the civil warrs in England, he went to travellin France and Italy, saw severall famous cities there, but made Romehis head quarters. Afterhe had spent 4 yeares, he returned, thewarr into England being then ceased , " etc. See Clarke's Life and Times of A. Wood, iii, 98 (Oxf Hist Soc., vol xxvi).

No. V.

TWO OFFICIAL RELATIONS

OF THE STATE OF THE ENGLISH CONGREGATION . 1633 AND 1637 .

CONTRIBUTEDBY

DOM HUGH CONNOLLY , O.S.B.

The two documents which follow are statistical accounts of the English BenedictineCongregation sent to Spain in the years 1633 and 1637 respectively They cover the two quadrienniums between the General Chapter of 1629 and that which was due to be held in 1637 but was postponed till 1639. How it came about that such relations were sent to Spainmay be explainedin a fewwords.

When in 1619 the English monks of the English and Spanish Congregations united to form the present English Congregation , it was agreed that the body thus formed should have a certain limited dependence on the Congregation of Spain This was done partly in order to secure the consent and concurrence of the Spanish Congregation, to which many of the English monks belonged, and partly in recognition of the debt which these monks owed to Spain But it had alsocertain practical advantages The Brief of Paul V confirming the union (23 August, 1619) endowed the English Congregation with all the exemptionsand privileges possessed both by the Congregation of Spain and by " the old English Congregation of the same Order, or the same Order in England. " As exemption was enjoyed by very few even of the greater houses of the Black Monks in England before the Dissolution, and as it would be difficult to say what privileges belonged to the old Benedictine body in England as a whole, this part of the concession would have amounted to very little. But the Spanish Congregation had, as a body, the fullest exemption, and was moreover in possession of the extensive privileges enjoyed by the Cassinese Congregation of St. Justina of Padua, together with those of the Cistercians in Spain It was from Spain therefore that the English Congregation derived, in the first instance, the right of exemption, andalmostall other privilegesthen grantedto any religiousOrder. Butfurther , as a certainnumberofthe Englishmonks of Spain declined to join the union (and they were quite free to do so), it was necessary that they should remain under superiors who would be ready to deal with them in a manner and spirit which would cause no prejudice to the English Congregation nor tend to foster rivalry and dissension in the mission . These monks, whilst continuing in a radical subjection to the Congregation of Spain, were by their Spanish superiors placed under the superiors of the English Congregation for suchtime as they remained in the mission ; and in relation to them the Presidentofthe EnglishCongregation was constituted the Vicar ofthe Spanish General . On the other side, the Spanish General was conceded the right of confirming in office the President elected by the English General Chapter, with one or two other marks of an honorary jurisdiction.

Hence it came about that for a couple of decades at leasta regular correspondence with Spain was kept up. This had to do chiefly with those English monks who remained in the Spanish Congregation Most of these accepted the ruling by which they were subjected to the English superiors while they remained in the mission ; but, as has already been seen , a few did not, and the English superiors had from time to time to askSpainto bring pressure to bear on these refractory persons. Such appeals were usually made at the time of the Spanish General Chapters , which after the year 1613 had become quadriennial (previously they had been triennial), and were held in the month of May The replies would then be available for use at the English Chapters, which were fixed for the same years but held two or three months later. In making these applications to the Spanish Chapters it was customary to send with them a short account, or Relation, of the state of the EnglishCongregation

The first of the two Relations here printed will illustrate what has just been said It was sent by President Bagshaw to the English agent in Spain, Fr. Boniface Blandy, together with a number of other documents , all which he was to present at the Spanish Chapter of 1633. And with these dispatches was sent a covering letter in English, explaining the whole situation As this letter is relevant to the present purpose, and in itself an instructive record, its text may be given here . I quote from a copy made by the late Dom Norbert Birt, in which the spelling is mostly modernised At the top is written: " This letter with like dispatches was sent the last post" Owing to the uncertainty of the posts it was often necessary to send the same letters or documents morethan once.

Very Revd Father. I desired and intended to send you these dispatches much sooner , but being willingto do them with counsel and assistance of others who were hindered , I was forced much against my will to expect a whole month longer than I needed otherwise , and now at last not withoutmuch calling and urging have got them ready.

You shall thereforehere receive 1° a letter or instrument in which I excuse myself that I cannot come to Chapter , and constitute you my procurator there, which I pray you accept and make use of as you shall see needful

20 You shall receive a relation of the state of our mission as exact I think as any hath been sent heretofore, in which is to be observed amongstother things, how many we have had that have died oflate.

3° You shall receive a petition in the name of myself and the last Gen. Chapter to the new General that shall be chosen in the next [Spanish] Chapter, wherein we supplicate unto him to constitute one here in his stead to name our next President presently, to the end that he may begin the administration of his office forthwith, and not need to stay until his nomination and confirmation come from them , because those delays have heretofore bred us great difficulties; but notwithstanding this present nomination here, we would have our new President to ask his confirmation after of the General there, as you may see by the petition we send; and this was ordained in our last Gen. Chapter.

* This letter to the General and Chapter, and also the petitionof the Prior of Douay mentioned under no 7 below, are found among the Silos Papersboth dated 11 Feb., which was thereforethe date ofthefirstdispatch of all the documentshere enumerated

4° I send here a form of commission whichwe desire the new General should grant unto the Abbot of Arras about this matter of nomination , but if he please he may grant it to any other .

5° I send a form of command which we desire from the Genl Chapter to commandthose that yet stand out under pains and censures to obey or return to the houses of their professions, as you may see by the form itself; and for this matter I send no petition, because having made you my procurator in the Chapter, you may petition by word of mouth or writing as you please But in this matter we fear there may be some difficulty made, because the calling of any thither back to Spain will seem chargeable to the [Spanish] Congregation. You must therefore observe that there are only 5 that dostand out, whereof 2 are professed of this house of Doway and so to return hither only; and for the other 3 there is no likelihood they will return , but either obey the Presidenthere or stand out absolutelyagainstthe command of returning, or feign other excuses; and if any of them should return there be 2 of them, to wit Fa Justus [Edney] and Fa. Placid [Budd] de Sahagún who have great sums of money, which as you may see in the form ofcommand we send, we would havedelivered up to us at their departure, in considerationwhereofwe will be obliged to pay a pension yearly for them (accordingto the rate of themoney we receive) to their houses in [? or] them that shall keep them so long as they be there; and this you may promise in our names, and by this promise take away both the difficulties that may be made about recalling them , and about commanding them to resign their moneys to us reserving only a competent viaticum for their journey, as you may see intheform In this matter I beseechyou use all the diligence you can , for there is no such efficacious means to make them obey as is this of calling them forth. If thereforethey make difficultyto call out so many, get at least that they would call us out Fa Ildefonse Hanson de Sto Gregorio who is of this house and would be no charge therefore unto them there, and perhaps his example would make the others to stoop. You must also observe that in this form thatI send you we relatethat they have hitherto [some words not read, but probably to this effect : refused to communicatewith their lawful] superior in this matter ; if therefore [they] now write to this Genl Chapter, the clause must be altered and notice taken [of what-]soever they have writ

6

° You shall receive another form of command to Fa Justus [Edney] about the monies which he keepeth left by Fa. Edward Ashe, about which matterI sent you reasons long since to prove that such monies ought not in any sort to be drawn into Spain but to remain to the mission, and thereforeI shall need to say no more of this.

7

° You shall receive a petition from Fa Prior of this house [Leander Jones] to the Genl Chapterabout the monies which Fa. Placid Budd keepeth that belongethto Br. John Norton professed of this house.

8

° You shall receive a form of commandto be sent from the Genl Chapter to Fa Placid for the restitution of those monies, in which matter I think I need say no more than the form itself containeth.

9° Et ultimo, I send you another copy of my printed commands sent long since into England, least perhaps you should not have the other copies in readiness I sent before, and it is necessary you have a copyto showin General Chapter, becausein the form ofthe command Ifirstmentioned, is relatedthat the Genl. Chapterhad seen my publication of those decrees Briefs and acts of former times

Now concerning all these forms of commands I would entreat you to get them all writ fair over in a Spanish hand, and not to send any of them back again signed in the same paper I send them, because this hand is so well known that it would make the act suspected, and for this reason I have caused them all to be writ in single papers that they be notfit to be signed so, and put a title over them which must not come in the authentic [Besides all these acts or forms, I send a letter to the General that now is in which I acknowledge thereceipt of his letter writ at St Claudio de Leon and for further information refere him to you This is deleted and replaced in the margin by the following ] This I sent in the same packet but now have not the time to write it again

This letter being sent once before in mine own hand, I caused another to copy out and send you here again Thanking you most heartily for your care in our affairs and beseeching you to help us what you can now, I hope we shall little trouble you hereafter; no more but God I beseech him preserve and direct you, and his holy will in all things be ever done Your paternitys unworthy brother Bro Sebert. Doway this last of Feb. 1633."

The second item referred to in this letter is the first of the two Relations here printed It was copied many years ago from the Silos Papers (xix, 183) by the late Dom Gilbert Dolan A translation of it was given in the Downside Review for May, 1928 (pp 179 , seqq), under which reference it has already been cited at p. 236 above , for whenthat part of the present volume was printed it had not yet been decided to include this Relation.

The second of the two Relations is undated and unsigned But the contents make it clear that it was prepared for presentation at the next Spanish Chapter, that of 1637; and there are other documents among the Silos Papers which leave no doubt that it was in fact presented at that Chapterby Fr. Benedict Smith, who succeeded Fr. Boniface Blandy as English agent in Spain The Presidentofthe English Congregation at this time was Fr. Clement Reyner (see p. 236 above), and the substance of the Relation must have been supplied by him . Its form, however, is evidently due to Fr. Smith, as itspeaks from the point of view of one residingin Spain. The Presidentdoubtless had sent him a statementin English, which he translated or paraphrased into Spanish. Hence there is no reason to suppose that certain laudatory remarksabout Fr. Reynercome from himself: they would quite naturally have been added by Fr. Smith. The Spanish text, to which we append an English translation, is taken from the Silos Papers, xix, 198

I.

STATUS CONGREGATIONIS ET MISSIONIS ANGLICANÆ ORDINIS Smi

P. N. BENEDICTI: OSTENDENS AUGMENTUM SIUE DECREMENTUM EIUS A CAPLO GRALI HABITO MENSE IULII 1629 USQUE AD DIEM 28 IANUARII 1633 .

Tempore ultimi Capii gralis mense Iulii 1629 in Congne et Missione prædictis erant 4 Conuentus Monachoru et unus Monialiu ,

in quibus et in Angliaerant 144 Monachi, 9 Conuersi, 20 Moniales , et 8 Sorores Laicæ siue conuersæ

Ab eo tempore admissi [sunt] ad professionem 9 Monachi , 2 Moniales, et 2 Sorores Laicæ siue conuersæ .

Mortui sunt ab illo Caplo grali Monachi 14 , Conuersi 2 , una Monialis et una soror Laica .

Unde constat adhuc superstites esse in Conge tantum 139 Monachos , 7 Conuersos, 21 Moniales et 9 sorores siue conuersas : et decreuisse in Monachis 5 , in Conuersis 2, in Monialibus I et in sororibus I.

Notandum etiam est quod ex istis Monachis 2 sunt Congis Lotharingiæ, et 2 Scoti in Germania professi, qui tamen per Superiores suos subiecti sunt Superioribus huius nostræ Congis quamdiu in Missionis partibus sunt.

Ratio autem huius diminutionis numeri Monachoru est, 1° quod plures mortui sunt in hoc quadriennio qua ab initio Congisusque adhuc: ita ut in solo isto Conuentu Duacenoinfra spatiu 7 mensium obierunt 5, quorum nullus 40um annu attigerat, 2º quia hic in Belgio et in Lotharingia (ubi Nouitii præcipue recipiuntur) bellū et belli timor adeo inualuit, et adhuc inualescit, ut non simus ausi Nouitios fere ullos recipere Sunt autem in Anglia et in residentiis extra Angliam 4 qui iamdudu se præsentarunt et habitu sanctu expectant, præter plures alios qui se præsentarent si spes receptionis appareat, quos si (sedatis bellorü opinionibus) possemus recipere, cito augerentur Monachi ultra numerü qui unquã antea in Conge et Missionefuerit.

Creuit autem Congo in uno Conuentu: obtinuit enim Monasteriū Rhintelii in Westphalia Germaniæ Prouincia, ubi institutu est Collegiu et a Monachis docentur lřæ humaniores, Philosophia, et Theologia: habenturque ibi ampliores redditus quam in ullo alio Conuentu Congis Deus secundet res sacri Imperii et augustissimæ domus Austriacæ, ut hæc retineamus et plura obtineamus.

Exillis 139 Monachiset 7 Conuersis sunt in Anglia76, exquibus 3 non sunt Sacerdotes , sed ad sanitatem recuperandam tantü eo missi

Duaci . 17 Monachi et 2 Conuersi: ubi in Conuentu S. Gregorii

Theologia publice in Collegio Vedastino docet R.P.M. Rudesindus

From the Acts of General Chapter of 1629 (preserved in part by Weldon) it appears that these two were Deodatus Jarfield, or Yarfield, and Anselm Pearson, who at that Chapter, with the consent of their superiors, were granted active and passive voice in the English Congregation. Pearson is no doubt the Anthony Mann, als Pearson, who with six other students was dismissed from Douay College on 25 May, 1607. At the Chapter of 1645 Yarfield petitioned to join the English Congregationand to be of the house of Dieulouard, which was granted on condition that he repeated his profession in a year's time. Documents at Nancy show that hehad been living at Dieulouard between the years 1622-4: his name there has been copied as Farfield.

One of these was probably a Fr. William Gordon, of whom Weldon writes under the year 1638: " William Gordon, a Scot, a Monk and Priest of ours died at Paris" (i, 254)

See abovep 236; and the following Relation.

Barlow : In Schola publica Regis Hebræam linguam docet R.P.M. Leander de Sto Martino, * et in eodem Conuentu est Seminariū nobilium adolescentiu Angloru, qui pietatem et humaniores lřas a præceptoribus Monachis Conuentusdocentur . Cameraci pro solatio Monialiu 2 Monachi et unus Conuersus , qui sunt conuentualesetiam Duaceni

Dei custodia in Lotharingia .11 Monachi, 2 Conuersi: ubi perpetua a carnibus abstinentia obseruatur, confessiones populi a Monachis accipiunturet conciones publicæ habentur. Maclouii . 9 Monachi et 2 Conuersi Monachi huius Conuentus pene soli sunt Confessarii et visitatores infirmoruin dicta urbe

Parisiis . 9 Monachi: ubi fierent omnia munia quæ in aliis Conuentibus si Episcopus ipse Parisiensisnon obstaret Rhintelii .15 Monachi: ubi collegialiter (ut supra dictu est) docetur.

Omnes extra Angliam

In Anglia

Sic fiuntintoto

63 Monachi et 7 Conuersi.

76 Monachi.

139 Monachi, 7 Conuersi, 21 Moniales , et 9 Conuersæ pro-

Ex prædictis Monachis oēs pacifici et obsequentes sunt: exceptis 5 Sacerdotibus in Anglia et uno alio qui pretendit inualiditatem professionis suæ propter minorem ætatem, sed si venerit ad bationes (prout illi a curia præscribitur) certissime causa cadet: est enim soror eius Monialis in hac urbe Duacena, quæ potest contra eum pro certo testari. *

Quinqe autem Sacerdotes sunt P. Gulielmus Iansenius, professus de Monasterio S. Martini Compostellæ , P. Iustus Edneus, professus de Monasterio S. Benedicti Vallisoleti , P. Placidus Buddeus, professus apud S. Facundü, P. Bonifacius Wilford et P. Ildephonsus Hanson de Sto Gregorio professi hic Duaci in Conuentu Sti Gregorii ante Unionem, ad nomen Congis Hispanicæ. Qui omnes pretendunt non posse, vel non debere se cogi ad obediendū Superiori, qui (ut ipsi dicunt) est omnino alterius Congregationisquam Hispa in qua professionem emiserunt, et cui soli obedientiam vouerunt : imo aliqui ausi sunt dicere, nec Generalemsum, nec Caplum grale nec ipsu Summü Pontificē posse eos ad hoc cogere; eo quod omnino excedat latitudinem voti obedientiæ quod præstiterunt solum intra Congem Hispaniæ, et non extra: de quo falso fundamento eos amplè per lřas docuissemus si voluissent eas recipere et legere. Missi fuerant in Angliam ab ultimo Caplo grali tantü 6 Sacerdotes, et unus Monachus valetudinarius .

* I.e., Fr.Leander Jones : see p. 199 above. The young monk who repudiated his vows was Robert Stapleton Papers connected withhis caseareto be found inWeldon's Collections, i,517-9. He was professed at Douay on 30 March, 1625 (Liber Graduum , p 113, where the words " dimissus est ab ordine " are written in Fr. Rudesind Barlow's hand). He left the Church, and afterwards became a dramatic poet of some mark. He wasknighted byCharles I on 13 Sept., 1642. SeeDodd's History, iii, 253 , and Dict of National Biography, liv, 1oo

On thesefive see pp 198, 204, 208, 223, 257"

Missi in Germaniam ultra unu, qui antea eo præiuerat, * 16: ex quibus unus mortuus est, et alius missus in Angliam: ita restant ibi tantü 15 , ut supra dictü est. Quantü ad controuersiam Religiosorü cu Rmo Do Epo Calcedonensi etSacerdotibus SæcularibusAngliæ: videtur ea aliquantulum sopita esse Nam Smus Dñus per Breue suum de 9 Maii 1631 oēs huiusmodi controuersias suppressit et extinxit cum declaratione satis fauorabili pro parte Religiosoru : quod quidem etsi non fuerit a RmoDño ac Clero sæculari acceptü, nuper tamen visi sunt illi multum mitescere, præcipue qui sunt in istis partibus . Nam dictus Rmus a me visitatus Parisiis humaniter mihi vices reddidit personaliter veniens ad conuentum nostrum: sed et inter Conuentū hunc Duacenu et Seminariu Sacerdotu sæculariu iam multa intercedunt familiares et amicabiles visitationes : quod tamen ab illis, durante ista controuersia, rarius vel omnino non fuit factum; etiamsi nos ab huiusmodi communibus charitatis officiis (ubi vidimus ea bene acceptari) nunquam destitimus. Deus Opt. Max. faciat pacem in virtute sua et abundantiam in domibus suis: eiusque sacra voluntas in ōibus fiat.

fr Sigebertus Bagshaw Congnis Angle

Ordnis St Benedi Præses et missionis Hispanica Vicarius gralis.

II

RELACION DEL ESTADO PRESENTE DE LA CONGREGACION DE INGILATIERRA.

Rmo Padre nuestro y Sta Congreon.

En el ultimo Cap: del año 1633 dieron relacion los PPes de la Congregacionde Ingilatierra á esta Santa Congregaciony capitulo que tenia la dicha Congregacion entonces cinco monasterios de monges y uno de mongeas , a saber : St Gregorio de Duay, St Lorenzo en Lorena, St Edmundo de Paris, St Maclovio en la Bretaña menor , St Iago de la Rintelia en Westphalia y Nra Señora de Cambray que es de mongas; abia entonces en toda la Congregacion 139 monges y 7 hermanosconversos , y de monjas 21 y nueve harmanas conversas.

* Doubtless Fr. Boniface Chandler, to whom President Barlow gave permission to attend the General Chapter of the Bursfeld Congregation, to be held on the second Sunday after Easter, 1628. This appears from a letter of Fr. Barlow, of 25 Feb., 1628, to Fr. LaurenceReyner, Priorof Dieulouard, in which he refuses to give the latter a similar permission (Departmental Archives at Nancy)

I.e., Fr. Placid Frere, professed at Douay, 15 Aug., 1624; died at Rintelin , 8 May, 1632 (Lib. Grad, p. 105)

The Brief Britannia of Urban VIII. President Bagshaw had this printed with an English translation, and with a covering letter (in Latin) to theProvincials and monksofthe mission, 26 Sept., 1631 (copies at Downside).

Destos cinco monasterios han perdido totalmente aquel de Rintelia en Westphalia, que aunque era el postrero quanto a la posession era el primero quanto a las comodidades rentas y aprovechamientos, porque fuera que tenia bastante paramantenir 20 0 30 religiosos era una universidad quasi a modo de N. Sra de Irache, adonde enseñaron desde la grammatica hasta a la teologia con lection de la sagrada escritura y las lenguas santas Alla enbiaron los Abades de aquellas tierras sus monjes para estudiar y aprehender nuestro modo de bivir, pagando muy bien los gastos, y muchos seglares acudieron de diferentes partes a los estudios, y como avia muchos herejes en aquellas provincias y aun en el mismo lugar, porque gozaron en aquellos paieses libertad de conscientia; entraron los maestros diferentes veces con los herejes principales en disputas publicas, y salieron siempre victoriosos y triumfantes dejando los herejes muy confusos y abatidos Con estos santos y buenos principios cobraron los nuestrosgran credito y estimacion no solamente con los obispos abades y otros ecclesiasticos sino tambien con los Señores y gente mas principal de la provincia; y se aprovecharon cada dia de mas en mas hasta que por la permission de Dios las fuerzas del Rey Sueco se apoderaron del lugar, y los nuestros con grandissima difficuldad y peligro escaparon con las vidas y llegaron a Duay como pobres soldados en cuerpo sin habitoy sin nada .

En el monasterio de St Lorenzo en Lorena con algunas rentas y su industria y providencia tenian bastantemente para el sustento de 20 religiosos poco mas o menos , pero con las guerras que ha levantado el Rey de Francia en aquellas tierras todo esta tan acabadoy destruido que apenas ay agora quatro o cinco, y demas de esto quasi la mayor parte dellos murieron de enfermidades causadas de la miseria y falta de cosas necessarias

Los dos monasterios que son en Francia passan mejor porque la guerra no a llegado hasta adonde ellos biven, pero muy poco correspondencia tienen con los superiores a causa de la guerra entre las dos naciones.

Aquel de las monjas en Cambray passa con mucho travajo y necessidad a causa que la mayor parte del esercito del principe Cardenal a vivido mucho tiempo en aquellas partes, y como tienen pocas rentas y el precio de todo cuanto ay ha subido mucho , han sufrido muchissimo Y lo mismo es con el monasterio de St Gregorio en Duay; como esta asi cerca ha padecido grandemente, en tanto que seran forzados a casi dimidiar el numero ordinario que solian tener de los religiosos Y este es el estado temporal de aquellospobres monasterios causado por estas guerras y reboluciones, que parece que Dios nos quiera tentar por todo

Quanto a lo espiritual , a Dios sea alabado, van mejorando cada dia y llevan estas necessitades y travajos con mucha paciencia y resignacion a la dispusion divina, tienen tambien muchas personas muy religiosas y espirituales y viben todos con mucha observancia de la Sta Regla y santidad de vida. En particular el Pe Mo Fray

Clemente Reynero antes que fuese nombrado por Presidente y Vicariogeneral el Abad de S. Pedro de Gante, gran monasterio de nuestra orden , hiso instancia con los Superioresparaque este padre leayudasepara reformar y governar su monasterio, lo qual a hecho con grande prudencia zelo y satisfation a todos, y ya que el Abad es muertoqueda el por Prior Ay tambien en otro monasterio de la orden de los nuestros por el mismo intento, con que se hecha de ver, a Dios sea la gloria, la buena opinion y estimacion que tienen los nuestros en aquellos paieses.

Han recibido al habito desde el ultimo capitulo unze monjes y tres monjas, y an muerto desde entonces 23, sz en St Laurencio en Lorena unze monjes y un hermano converso, en St Maclovio 4 monjes y un hermano, en St Edmundo de Paris I monje y un hermano, en Duay 4 monjes y un hermano, en Cambray 2 monjas y una hermana conversa, en Ingilatierra 2 monjes

En toda la Congregacionay 127 monjes y tres hermanos conversos , 22 monjas y ocho hermanasconversas Destos 127 monjes ay en Ingilatierra cerca de ochenta que van predicando y travajando con gran zelo exemplo virtud y aprovechamiento a los catolicos y augmento a la fe. Los demas que son acerca de 50, viben en los monasterios que ay por alla (en Flandesen Francia).

En esto ultimo quadriéno en differentes vezes han enbiado nueve monjes a la mission en Ingilatierra que con las primicias de espiritu y santo zelo van grangeando cada dia almas para Dios, convertiendo unos consolando otros animando a todos a la constancia de la profession de fe catolica y la santa perseveranciaen la virtud. Entre estos nuebe que fueron a Ingilatierra era el venerable padre por letras y virtudes el Pe Mo fray Leandro de St Martin hijo de St Iago, que aunque no yva con intencion de quedarse alla de todo, sino componer algunas diferencias con algunos religiosos de la orden que no quieren obedecer ni reconocer a los Superiores de la Congr. de Ingilatierra, y por otros negocios de algunos deudos suyos, aunque juntamente tenia voluntad de hazer en el poco tiempo que abia de quedar todo el bien que podia, particularmente por la conversion de algunos que desearon tratar con el en particular Pero parece que Dios le avia prevenido otros negocios suyos para emplearle en su servicio por el bien commun de todos, porque luego que llego a Londres supolo un consejerode esta corte, hombre de mucha autoridad y poder, que quando eran estudiantes los dos en las universidades alla en Ingilatierra en sus mocedades eran muy grandes amigos, y aunque este quedó hereje todavia durava la amistad Fuese luego al Rey dandole noticia de la venida deste buen padre, y al fin enbio por el con promesa de salvo conducto, y commençaron a tratar cosas de mucha importancia acerca de la fe y acerca de algunas difficultades de un juramento que abia causado mucho scandalo sobre el tomarloo no tomarlo ; y a todos les dio tan gran satisfaction que commençaron a pensar otro juramento licito para todos; y tambien pusole en camino para tratar con su Santidad por alguna manera de re-

conciliacion y corespondenciaque de facto han puestoen execucion, porque ay en Roma un cavaliero catolico a esto proposito y otro en Londres de parte de su Santidad, aunque con otros pretextos y quasi dissimuladamente, que no se avia visto antes desde el tiempode la Reina Maria que se cassó con Philippe segundo, que son bien cerca de 80 años Negociando en esta manera cayo enfermo, que le dura quasi medio año, que aunque la enfermidad le causo mucho dolor y pena, no dejo todavia de proseguir esto santo negocio en lo cual sufrio muchas difficultades de diferentes partes; pero vencio a todos y tres dias antes que murio recibio una carta escrita por mandado de su Santidad dandole a entender que era muy agradecido por el gran servicio que abia hecho animandole a proseguir. Pero Dios fue servido de llevarle para si, y assi murio santamente aviendo recibido los Sacramentos muy devotamente en presencia y con la assistencia de algunos le los nuestros; y despues de muerte la Reyna dio licencia que conservassen el cuerpo en su propria capilla que se avia consegrada seis dias antes. Causa su muerte gran sentimiento de todos que la conocieron, y la verdad es que no solamente nosotros perdimos mucho con su muerte sino tambien todos los catolicos de Ingilatierra

Desta manera gasto el tiempo que estube en Ingilatierra este buen Padre, dejando sus negocios particulares y aun los de la orden que eran los motivos principales de su venida para acudira essos otros demayorimportancia siendo por el augmento de lafe catolica y en orden a la conversion de todo el reino y reduction a la obediencia de la santa madre iglesia, en lo qual conforme a la aparencia que avia hubiere obrado mucho si Dios le ubiere concedido mas longa vida. Y por esto es que las difficultades con los monjes que no quieren obedecer a los mandatos de nuestro RR. P. General quedan como antes sin efeto; y por esto es que humildemente suplicamosa nuestro RR P. General y la santa Congregacionque manden dar alguna orden paraque estos Padres obedescan y reconoscan los vicarios de los RRS Generales Presidentesde la Congregacion de Ingilatierra por superioresy se conformen a las leies y constitutiones de la misma Congregacion , para evitar semejantes discordias y diferencias que ay y el scandalo que muchos reciben de ver tantas contradictiones y opositiones entre los de la misma orden

[Translation]

Relation of the Present State of the Congregation of England.

Our Right Rev. Father, and the holy Congregation . In the last Chapter, of the year 1633, the Fathersof the Congregation of England made relation to this holy Congregation and Chapter that the said Congregation had then five monasteries of monks and one of nuns, namely: St. Gregory'sat Douay, St. Laurence's in Lorraine, St. Edmund's in Paris, St. Malo's in Brittany, St. James's at Rintelin in Westphalia, and Our Lady's at Cambray , which is of nuns

There were then in all the Congregation 139 monks and 7 laybrothers, and 21 nuns and 9 lay sisters.

Of these five monasteries they have entirely lost that of Rintelin in Westphalia, which, though it was the last in point of acquisition, wasthe first in regard of commodities , revenues and advantages For besides having a sufficiency for the support of 20 or 30 religious, it was a university much in the manner of Our Lady of Irache For they taught there everything from grammar to theology, with lectures in Holy Scripture and the sacred languages. Thither the Abbots of those countries sent their monks to study, and to learn our way of living, paying their expenses very well; and many seculars came from divers parts for their studies . And as there were many heretics in those provinces , and even in the place itselffor in those countries they enjoyed libertyof consciencethe Masters* on sundry occasions entered into public disputation with the principal heretics, and always came out victorious and triumphant, leaving the heretics quite confounded and vanquished By these holy and good beginnings our monks won great credit and esteem , not only withthebishops, abbots , and other ecclesiastics, but also with the nobles and principal people of the province And they advanced daily more and more, until by the permission of God the forces of the King of Sweden took possession of the place, and our monks with the greatest difficultyand peril escaped with their lives, and afterwards arrived at Douay like poor soldiers in a body, without habit, without anything.

In the monastery of St. Laurence in Lorraine, with some rents and bytheirown industry and thriftthey hadsufficientforthe support of 20 religious, more or less; but through the wars which the King of France has set on foot in those countries everything is so wasted and destroyed that there are now hardly four or five. And moreover the greater part of them died of sickness caused by the misery and lack of necessaries .

The two monasteries which are in France fare better, as the war has notreached to where they are Butthey hold little correspondence with the superiors because of the war between the two nations.

That of the nuns at Cambraygoes on in much hardship and want, for the reason that the greaterpart ofthe army ofthe PrinceCardinal has been stationedfor a longtime in those parts; and as they havebut small revenues, and the price of everything has gone up considerably , they have suffered very much And the same is the case with the monasteryofSt. Gregory at Douay. Beingin the sameneighbourhood italso has suffered greatly, so that they will be obligedto reduce almost by half the number of religiouswhich ordinarily they are accustomed to have .§

"Master " in Spanish was equivalent to Doctor, and in this case Doctor of Divinity The Prior of Rintelin , Fr. Clement Reyner, was a D.D. For a story of his encounter with Dr. Stechmann, a notable Calvinist, see Weldon's Notes , p 91

Fr. Clement Reyner, the Prior, arrived at Douay in August, 1633 , whilethe General Chapter was sitting (Acts of Chapter) ; the rest probably arrived about the same time See p 236 above.

The Cardinal Infante Ferdinand, brother of Philip IV.

§ Compare Prichard's Life of Fr. Baker, § 248 (p. 143 of this volume) The condition of things as shown by this Relation suggests that there were other reasons for reducing the communityat Douay than those whichhe suggests

Such is the temporal estate of those poor monasteries, caused by these wars and revolutions; for it seems to be God's will to try us in all things

As to their spiritual state, God be praised, they go on better day by day, and they bear these privations and hardships with much patience and resignation to the divine ordinance They have also many very religious and spiritual persons, and all live in strict observance of the holy Rule and much holiness of life In particular, as regards Father Dr. Clement Reyner, before he was nominated President and Vicar General the Abbot of St. Peter's at Ghenta great monasteryof our Orderearnestly begged of the superiors that this father mighthelphim in the reform and governmentof hismonastery; which he has done with great prudence, zeal, and satisfaction to all; and now that the Abbot is dead he remains as Prior * There are also in another monasteryof the Ordersome of oursfor the same purpose. Whence it may be seento God be the glorywhat good opinion and esteem our monks enjoy in those countries.

They have received to the habit since the last Chapter eleven monks and three nuns . And since then 23 have died, viz at St. Laurence's eleven monks and a laybrother; at St. Malo four monks and a brother; at St. Edmund's, Paris, one monk and one brother; at Douay four monksand a brother; at Cambraytwo nuns and a lay sister ; in England two monks

In the whole Congregation there are 127 monks and three lay- brothers, 22 nuns and 8 lay sisters. Of these 127 monks about So are in England, who are preaching and labouring with great zeal , edification, virtue, and advantage to the Catholics and increase of the faith. The rest, who are about 50, live in the monasteries over therein Flanders and France.

In the last quadriennium they have sent at different times nine monks to the mission in England, who by the firstfruitsof the Spirit and by their holy zeal are daily winning souls to God, converting some, consoling others, encouraging all to constancy in the profession of the Catholic faith and to holy perseverance in virtue. Among these nine who went to England was the venerable father -(venerable) for his learning and virtuesFather Dr. Leander of St. Martin, professed of Santiago ; who, though he did not go with the intention of remaining there, but to compose certain differences

* See abovep 237. The Abbot, Gerard Rym, died 27 Aug., 1636

Doubtless St. Nicolas aux Bois, near Amiens, where two English Benedictines were stationed (Council Book of St. Edmund's, April, 1633; Weldon, i, 451)

As regards the monks, these details add up to 26, whereasthe total has just been given as 23. The most likely explanation of this discrepancy would seem to be as follows: the President being absent at Ghent , the statistics were sent to him from the English housesthe total perhapsfrom Douay, the details from each house directly Three of the monks may have died in houses other than those of their profession , and hence their deaths may have been counted twice over, namely in the returns from the houses in which they died, and again in those from the houses of their profession. However this may be , the total of 23 deaths appears to be correct; for in 1633 there were 139 monks, to which number must be added 11 novices received since that date: in all 150. Of these 23 had died, leaving 127the number given for the year when this Relation was drawn up.

Fr. Leander Jones : see p. 199. He went to England in June, 1634 (Baker, Mission, § 49).

with some religious of the Order who will not obey or recognize the superiors of the Congregation of England, and for other business affairsof some of his relations, yetat the sametime he hadtheintention of doing all the good that he might in the short time he was to be there, and especially for the conversion of some persons who desired to confer with him in particular. But it would seem that God had provided other business of His own in order to employ him in His service for the common good of all For as soon as he arrived in London a certain Councillorof that Court,* a man of much influence and authority, had knowledge of it: for when they were students together in the Universities there in England in their youth, they were very great friends, and although the other remained a heretic, the friendship continued He went at once to the King, notifying him of the arrival of this good father; andfinallyhe sent for him with a promise of safe-conduct, and they began to treatof mattersof great moment regarding the faith, and regarding certain difficulties about an oath which had caused much scandal as to the taking or nottaking of it. And he gave them all so great satisfactionthat they began to think of anotheroath lawful for all He also caused him to set about treating with His Holiness as to some manner of reconciliation and correspondence; which in fact they have brought to effect, for there is a Catholic gentleman in Rome for this purpose and another in London representing His Holiness, though under other pretexts and as it were by stealth: a thing that has not been seen beforesince the time of Queen Mary who married with Philip II, which is well nigh 80 years ago Negotiating in this way he fell sick, andremained so nearly half a year But though the sickness caused him much distress and pain, yet he did not cease to pursue this holy enterprise, in which he suffered many difficulties from various quarters But he overcame all; andthree days before he died he received a letterwritten by command of His Holiness, giving him to understand that he was very grateful for the large service he had rendered and encouraging him to go forward But God was pleased to take him to Himself; and so he died a holy death, having received the Sacraments very devoutly in the presence and with the assistance of some of ours And after his deaththe Queen gave licence for his body to be bestowed in her own chapel, which had been consecrated six days before His death caused great sorrow to all who heard of it; and the truth is that not only we ourselves have lost much by his death, but all the Catholics of England

Thus did this good father spend the time that he was in England, leaving his own particular affairs, and even those of the Order, which were the chiefmotivesof his visit, that he might attend to those others of greater importance, being for the increase of the Catholicfaith and in order to the conversion of the whole kingdom and its return to the obedience of holy mother Church Wherein, as seemed likely, he would have achieved much if God had granted him longer life And itis forthisreason [his dying at the time] that the difficulties with the monks who will not obey the orders of our RR. Father General remain

EitherWilliam Laud, Archbishop of Canterbury, or SecretaryWindebank; perhapsmore likely theformer

No doubt Captain Arthur Brett: see Charles'sinstructions to him in the Clarendon State Papers, i, 354 , or Foley, Records, i, 258; they are dated 28 Oct. (1635). Gregorio Panzani, who arrived in England in December , 1634 .

as before without remedy And therefore we humbly beg our RR. Father General and the holy Congregation that they would direct some order to be taken that these fathers obey and recognize the Vicars of the RR Generals, [viz.] the Presidents of the Congregation of England, as their superiors, and conform themselves to the laws and constitutions of the same Congregation , for the avoiding such discords and difficulties as exist and the scandal which many take on seeing so great contradictions and oppositions among those of the same Order *

* On themonks here in question see the precedingRelation ofPresident Bagshaw; but one ofthose, Justus Edney, was now dead Whenitisrecalled what trouble these fathers had been givingto the English superiors for many years, it will appearthat Fr. Leander Prichard, in his Life of Fr. Baker (pp. 140-141 ofthis volume), has somewhat misrepresented Fr. Rudesind Barlow's attitudetowards the mission, or at least has omitted to state the probable reasons for it.

No. VI.

DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF MSS . IN ENGLISH AND FOREIGN LIBRARIES FOR THE WORKSAND

LIFE OF FATHER AUGUSTINE BAKER, O.S.B.

Communicated by DOM JUSTIN MCCANN

The following catalogue gives an account of all the Baker manuscripts which I have been able to discover With the exception of one MS (at Thropton, Northumberland) I have seen all the items , and the descriptions are based on personal examination supplemented by the help of many generous correspondents . I owe special thanks to the librarians of the various collections for many courtesies

In the appendices to a recent book, The Life of Father Augustine Baker (London, 1933), I gave an account of the Baker writings in which the separate items are described from the point of view of their character and contents The short titles used in those appendices are used again in this catalogue, so that a reader who wishes for moreinformation about a particular treatise will be able to turn it up quickly in the above-mentionedbook.

The MSS are arranged under their libraries and the libraries are put in alphabetical order. The following is a list of them, with the numbers of MSS. possessed by each

The following abbreviationsare used in the course ofthe catalogue : A. Ampleforth Abbey; B.= Bodleian Library; B.M.=BritishMuseum;

C. ColwichAbbey; D.Downside Abbey; G.Gillow Library; L.= Lille, Archives Départementales ; M.Bibliothèque Mazarine; N.= Newport (Mon.) Public Library; S.= Stanbrook Abbey; T.Teign- mouth Abbey. The MSS. of each collection are listed in series with a consecutive numbering, and are cited in the course of the catalogue by these serial numbers Wherea special library mark or number exists, that mark or number is added within brackets after the serialnumber.

AMPLEFORTH ABBEY .

1 (30). DISCRETION .A completecopy (with the addition for Teresian Carmelites) made from D. 3 by D. Thos Anselm Cockshootin 1837. The scribe has modernisedthe spelling and arranged the treatise in paragraphs and chapters (with pencilled titles) On paper, in brown cloth; pp vi+122 of 8x9 ins

2 (42). CLOUD .A complete copy of the ' Baker ' version of the Cloud of Unknowing and Epistle of Privy Counsel, made in 1677 by D. Richard Wilfrid Reeve from a copy of 1648 . On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 194 of6 ×8 ins .

3 (43). SECRETUMI.A complete copy of the first part of Secretum , made in 1678 by D. Richard Wilfrid Reeve . On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 176 of 6x8 ins

4 (44) SECRETUMII . A completecopy of the second partofSecretum , madein 1678 by D. Wilfrid Reeve Another scribehas addeda listof books for contemplatives from Contemplation H withthe date 1684 . On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 161 of6x8 ins.

5 (45) CRESSY .A completecopy of the life of Fr Baker byD. Serenus Cressy, made from D. 43 in the 19th century, with modern spelling and punctuation Acquired from DownsideAbbey in 1921 . On notepaper, bound in vellum; pp 205 of 4X7ins.

6 (48). FRANCIS GASCOIGNE .The only known copy of the Apologie for myself about Fr Baker's doctrine of Rev. Francis Gascoigne, which was composed by him in the year 1653 when he was on the staffofthe English College at Donay This copy dates from the same decade. The book is fully described in an article in the Clergy Review (Vol. II, No. 3) forSeptember, 1931

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 145 of6x8 ins

7 (49). CONTEMPLATION D. Etc.A composite volume with the following contents:-pp 3-218, a complete copy of Contemplation D; pp 219-234, "A briefe forme of Prayer, " not by Fr Baker; pp. 235-6, Latin rhymes of Fr Baker's; pp. 237-258 , miscellaneous instructions and rhymes of Fr Baker's; pp 259-270, a fragment of Fr Baker's Tauler The book is writtenin several hands Pages 17-173, 237-270were writtenbyD. Benedict Preston in 1638; pp 173-234 by D. Bede Thornton about the same time; pp. 3-16 were written by D. Justin McCann in 1932 , to complete the text of D. There are corrections in the text of D by D. Barbara Constable Acquired in 1932 fromthe Rev. W. V. Smith, of Newcastle. On paper, in the oldparchmentbinding (repaired1932); pp 270 of6x 8 ins

8 (50). TAULER .A complete copy of the second part of Fr Baker's translations from the sermons of Tauler, written in the 17th century. The book belonged once to " G.S." and the English Recollects . Acquired in 1889 from the Rev. J. Maguire of Pontefract.

On paper, in modernhalf-parchment binding; pp i+209+ 12 of6x9 ins.

CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS .

AMPLEFORTHABBEY

continued .

9 (60). Extracts . A series of extracts from Fr Baker's writings, made about 1640 by D. Michael Gascoigne. The contents are as follows: Pages 1-98, from More A; 1-16 (newpag.), from Admittance; 17-68, from Flagellum ; 69-289, from Conversio Morum ; 290-320, " some other briefe Collections out of loose papers " The book is described further in the Downside Review for May, 1929 (Vol XVII, No. 134), pp 160 ff.

On paper, in modern half-parchment binding; pp 98+320 of 6x7 ins

10 (69). DOUBTS I. -

The first part of Doubts and Calls, transcribed in 1652 byD. Barbara Constable In pages iii-vi is Fr Leander Jones' summary of the doctrine of calls This volume belonged formerly to the convent of Cambray and bears the signature of D. Magdalen Eure (d. 1662).

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp vi+323 of 4X6 ins.

11 (70). DOUBTSII .-

Thesecond part of Doubts and Calls, copiedabout 1650. This volume also belonged formerly to the convent of Cambray and was used by D. MagdalenEure

On paper, in the old parchment binding; ii+94 leaves of 3x5 ins.

12 (71) DOUBTS .A complete copy of the treatise. The first two parts and the beginning of the third were transcribed by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1680; the remainder by D. Justin McCannin 1932 from D. 8

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. ii+90+ ii+ 79+i+93 of 4 ×7 ins.

13 (112). Extracts.A series of extracts from four of Fr Baker's books , made in the 17th century The extracts are as follows: Pages 1-20, from Alphabet; pp. 21-23, from Rhymes; pp 25-49, from Conversio Morum; pp. 51-141 , from Contemplation D.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 141 of4×6 ins.

14 (113) ALPHABET .A complete copy, transcribed by a laysister of Cambray (see C. 2) and dated 1650

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 176 of 4×6 ins .

15 (118). ANCHOR. ROLLE. APOLOGYComplete copies, made by D. Barbara Constable The volume ends with the first pages ofa transcript of Alphabet. This is the only copy of Anchor and Apology.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+240 +i+110 of4×6 ins.

16 (119). MISSION A.A complete copy of the second part of the Treatise of the English Mission, made by D. Barbara Constable in 1645 (Her copyofthe first partis D. 27.) The volume once belonged toD.Andrew Whitfield(d. 1688).

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+632 of4×6 ins.

17 (124). IDIOTS DEVOTION A.A collection of exercises from this work transcribed about 1650 in an irregular fashion The volume contains practicallythe whole of the first part and some exercises from other parts. It is written in two hands and was compiled for the use of Mr Alexander Standish, of Standish near Wigan. It is described in the Ampleforth Journal for Spring, 1929 (Vol XXXIV, No. 2), pp 144-5 . On paper, in old brown leather; pp 358 (many blank) of 4x6 ins

18 (125). MORE A.An abridgement of the whole of Fr Baker's Life of D. Gertrude More, compiled about 1650 by D. Leander Prichard . This manuscript is described further in the Downside Review for May, 1929 (Vol XLVII, No. 134), p. 161 .

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 663 of4 ×6 ins

19 (127). Extracts .Amiscellany of spiritual extracts from veryvarious sources . The Baker pieces are: Pages 129-172 , from the second part ofthe Idiots Devotion ; pp 233-8, Custodia Cordis from Contemplation H; pp

AMPLEFORTHABBEYcontinued

238-9, from Stay. Besides these there are extracts fromMore B, and pieces from Suso, Blosius, Barbanson, etc., which are probably from Fr Baker's translations

On paper, in old brown leather; pp 265 of 3 ×5 ins.

20 (128). CONVERSIO MORUM .A volume of extracts from the treatise, very neatly writtenin the 17th century by two scribes .

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 246 of 4× 6 ins

21 (130). CONTEMPLATION G.An incomplete copy, containing rather more than the first half ofthe treatise. The approbation (written on the title-page) seems to be an original approbation with autograph signatures of FF. Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow, probably thus given in 1634 .

On paper, in half-parchment binding; pp ii+160 of4×6 ins

22 (136) DISCRETIONA completecopy, but withoutthe short addition for Teresian Carmelites Written by D. Barbara Constableand dated 1681. A later owner of the book has inserted a few marginal headings and added at the end a summary table of contents

On paper, in modern half-parchment binding; pp xiii+411 of 4×6 ins.

23 (143). CONFESSION .A complete copy, written by D. Barbara Constable and dated 1645. The volume once belonged to "Jhon Roper" D. Barbara's mother was a Roper

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp xxiv+459 of 3x4 ins

24 (146) IDIOTS DEVOTION B.A revised edition of the book , in which most of the specific references to the devotions are omitted and the treatisethus given a moregeneralscope. It seemsto bea copy ofan original dated 1645 which bore the title: " Instructions for the right profitable use of Mental Prayer. " This copy was made by a laysister of Cambray (see C. 2) and is dated 1656.

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp i+314 of 3×4 ins.

25 (149). RHYMES .This book bears the title: "Canticorum et Rithmorum Spiritualium Pars Posterior" and is a volume of Fr Baker's spiritual rhymes Anthony Wood says there were three volumes of that work. This is the only volume that is extant It was transcribed about 1640

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. i+434 of 3 ×4 ins

26 (213). GASCOIGNE . SUMMARY . REMAINS .Modern transcripts (1929-32) as follows: Pages 1-102 , Gascoigne B, transcribed from C. 18 by J. R. Harwood; pp 103-149, Gascoigne A, transcribed from D.42 by M.V. Harcourt ; pp 150-173 , Summary, transcribedfrom G. 1 byD. Justin McCann ; pp. 175-258 , part of Remains (items 1 , 5, 9, 10, 14 , 15, 18 , 19 , 20 , 21) transcribed from D. 22 by J. R. Harwood; pp 259-265, Fr Baker's note on the Legenda Anglie and on S. David of Menevia, transcribed from Jesus College 77 by D. Justin McCann

On paper, in half-leather binding; pp ii+265 of7x9 ins.

27 (214) STAY

A complete copy, transcribed from D. 15 in 1930 by J. R. Harwood

On paper, in black cloth; pp i+355 of 7x9 ins

28 (215) COLLECTIONS . ORDER .Transcripts from C. 9, made in 1930 by D. Justin McCann They are as follows:-Pages 3-95, a complete copy of Collections II; pp 97-133, a completecopy of Order ; pp 135-154 , extracts from Collections I and Collections III.

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 154 of 7x9 ins.

29 (216) VINDICATION .A completecopy of B. 2 made in 1928-9 by M. V. Harcourt .

On paper, bound in black cloth ; pp ii+50+71 of 7x9 ins

CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS

AMPLEFORTHABBEY

continued

30 (217). REEVE .A completecopy of the short life of Fr Baker which was probably compiled by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1690. This copy is made up of the printed text (AmpleforthJournal, 1898) and of a transcript of B. 4 for the unprinted portion It was compiled in 1929 by D. Justin McCann and is annotated throughout by him

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp. 105 of 6x8 ins.

31 (218). CONTEMPLATIOND.A complete copy, made from T. 1 in 1931 by J. R. Harwood and collated with D. 2 by D. Justin McCann

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp vi+ 241 of 7x9 ins

32 (219). CONTEMPLATIONF.A complete copy, made from D. 2 in 1930-1 by J. R. Harwood and D. Justin McCann

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 139 of 7×9 ins.

33 (220). CONTEMPLATIONG.A complete copy, made from D. 2 in 1930-1 by J. R. Harwood

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 167 of 7x9 ins.

34 (221). CONTEMPLATIONH.A complete copy, made from D. 2 in 1930-1 by J. R. Harwood and D. Justin McCann

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 161 of 7x9 ins.

35 (222). A.B.C.A complete copy, made from D. 1 in 1932 by D. Justin McCann

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 196 of 7x9 ins

36 (223). EMBLEMS BONILLA LATHAM .Completecopies ofthese treatises as follows:-Pages 1-116, Emblems, transcribed from T. 1 in 1932 by J. R. Harwood and collated with D. 23 by D. Justin McCann; pp. 1-38, Bonilla, transcribed from C. 42 in 1932 by J. R. Harwood; pp. 1-71, the Spiritual Discourse of D. Vincent Latham, transcribed from the Belmont Abbey manuscript by J. R. Harwood in 1932

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 116+38 +71 of 7x9 ins.

37 (224). FALL .A complete copy, transcribed from D. 19 in 1932 by D. Justin McCann

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp. 140 of 7x9 ins

38 (225). VOX CLAMANTIS .A complete copy, transcribed from D. 20 in 1932 by the Carmelite nuns of Oxford.

On paper, bound in red cloth; pp. iii+226 of 7×9 ins .

39 (226). E.A complete copy, transcribed from Mazarine 1 in 1931-2 by a Paris scribe

On paper, bound in green cloth; 377 leaves (written on recto only) of 7x9 ins

40 (227). SUMMARY. IDIOTS DEVOTIONSB. ORDER .A complete copy ofthesethree treatises , transcribed from G. 1 by C. Kirchberger in 1932 . Pages 3-30, Summary; pp 31-205, Idiots Devotions B; pp 206-250 , Order . On paper, bound in red cloth; pp 250 of 7x9 ins.

41 (228). PROTESTATION LETTERS. ALVAREZ . MIRROR, Etc.Copies ofvarious BakeritemsmadebyD.Justin McCann and othersin 1932-3, as follows:-Pages 1-12 , Abbess Gascoigne on Fr Baker, from Colwich Records 3; pp 13-16, Protestation IIfrom C. 4; pp 17-18, Fr. Baker's letter toSirRobert Cotton from B.M. 1; p. 19 , Fr Baker'slettertoa nun, from L. 1 ; pp 21-29 , Abbess Brent's conference on Fr Baker, from L. 1 ; pp 31-33 , Fr Baker's valedictory letter to the nuns of Cambray, from L. 4; pp 35-47, Alvarez, from L. 6; pp 48-54, list of Douay items at Lille; p 55, an extractfrom Le Glay's catalogueregarding the lost MSS of Fr Baker; pp. 56-60, list of Cambray items at Lille; pp 63-125, Mirror, Love of Enemies , All Virtues,

AMPLEFORTHABBEYcontinued

transcribedfrom D. 23 by the Carmelitenuns ofOxford in 1932; pp. 127-141 , a transcript of D. 46, the fragment of a life of Fr Baker which was probably written by Dame ClementiaCary; pp. 143-189a transcript ofB. 6, the Benedictine Letters of Rawlinson A. 36, made by M. V. Harcourt in 1933 . On paper, bound in black cloth; pp i+189 of 7x9 ins.

42 (229) AUTOBIOGRAPHY .A rotagraph of the first 52 leaves of Mazarine 2 , containing Fr Baker's autobiographical rhymes and unfinished autobiography See M. 2. The rotagraph of the whole MS. was madefor D. Justin McCannin 1927. The sheets (6x9 ins.) are boundin fourcloth volumes (Nos 42-45)

43 (230). PRICHARD .A rotagraph of ff. taining Fr Leander Prichard's lifeof Fr Baker 54-143 of Mazarine 2, conSee M. 2 and No. 42 above .

44 (231). CRESSY .A rotagraph offf 144-210of Mazarine2 , containing Fr Serenus Cressy's life of Fr Baker See M. 2 and No. 42 above.

45 (232) SALVIN .Arotagraph offf. 211-243of Mazarine2 , containing Fr Peter Salvin's lifeof Fr Baker. SeeM. 2 and No. 42 above.

BELMONT ABBEY.

1.A Spirituall Discourse , Composed by the most reverend Father Fa. Vincent Latham, Preest and Monke ofthe holy order of St Benet and ofthe English Congregation . Written by D. Barbara Constable and dated Dec. 13th, 1654. The exemplar which she used was in Fr Baker's handwriting, and she at first attributed the treatise to him, but then altered the title The treatise deals with the question of internal obedience and develops Fr Baker's teaching. D. Vincent Latham, prof Douay 1622 , died 1640 On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. xii+354 of 3× 3 ins.

BODLEIAN LIBRARY .

1 (Eng. th. f. 17) CONTEMPLATIOND.F.G.H.Copies of all the four parts of Directions for Contemplation , made in the 17th century, in one volume. The volume once belonged to John Roper It was purchasedby the Bodleian from a bookseller in 1928. Each of the four parts is separately paginated and is prefaced by separate approbations. The texts are not quite complete, for the scribe has made considerableexcisions , as follows: - In D he has left out many paragraphs, the omissions amounting to of the whole; his text of F is complete; in G he has left out the section on Resignation, i.e. , of the book; in H he has left out the sections on the breviaryand the Mass , about of the whole The Thirskcopy of this book , which is by the same scribe, has the same omissions

On paper, in old brown leather (repaired), clasps broken; pp xxii+ 346 , ii+ 275 , ii+ 236, ii+ 250, of 4X5 ins

2 (Rawl C. 460) VINDICATION .Copies of the two letters to the President of the English Benedictines from Fr Baker and his disciples in 1632 , made by D. Leander Prichard about 1650 . On paper, in half-leather binding ; pp iii+ 505 of 2 × 3 ins

3 (Add B. 69). ORDER . Extracts.A composite volume, written in the 17th century The contents are as follows:-ff. 1-59, a practically completetext of Order; ff. 61-103, considerableextracts from Collections II; ff. 103-110 , a series of Latin and English rhymes, entitled " The Abridgement of a Spirituall Life"; ff 111-132 , extracts from Confession; f 132 verso , " Impediments to Prayer. "

On paper, in black leather binding ; 124 leaves of4x6 ins Notethat the numbering of the leaves is erroneous : 2 occurs twice and 71-79 are omitted .

BODLEIAN LIBRARYcontinued .

4 (Wood B. 4). REEVE .The short life of Fr Baker in the handwriting of D. Richard Wilfrid Reeve who supplied this account to AnthonyWood in 1690 for use in the compilation of Athenae Oxonienses It is probable that Reeve himself wrote this account, which is little morethan an abridgementof Cressy's Life. Most of this short life has been printed, in the Ampleforth Journal (1898), Vol IV, pp 59-74, 196-213 .

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp i+ 69 of4 ×6 ins

5 (Rawl B. 404). REEVE .A copy of the precedingmanuscript, made for Dr Richard Rawlinson (d. 1755). It is included as the last item in a volume of " Miscellaniesrelating to Oxford " The transcript is exact On paper, in vellum binding; pp it47 of6x7 ins

6 (Rawl A. 36) Benedictine Letters .This volume (one of several) contains " Thurloe Papers" In pp 45-92 is a packet of Benedictine correspondence of the early part ofthe year 1655. The correspondence is mainly between nuns of Cambray and Benedictine priests in England, and deals chiefly with the trouble which arose at Cambrayat that time on the President of the English Benedictinesdemandingfrom thenuns thesurrenderof Father Baker's writings The correspondence is discussed and explained in an article " Some Benedictine Letters in the Bodleian" in the Downside Review for October, 1931 (Vol XLIX, No. 141), pp 465-481 There are in all twenty items A descriptive list is given in the printed catalogue of the Rawlinson MSS and in the above article The letters are on sheets of various sizes , and some have suffered damage There is a transcriptof the correspondence in A. 41

BRITISH MUSEUM .

1 (Cotton, Julius C. III f. 12). Fr Baker's letter to Sir Robert Cotton.A single sheet of paper (61x 8 ins.) written on both sides in Fr Baker's old style handwriting, and signed by him " Aug" Baker" in italic hand The letter is dated Cambray, June 3rd, 1629. It is an appeal for old books of spirituality for the nuns of Cambray The letter has been printed in Ellis: Original Letters , 2nd series, iii, 256-8; and (in part) in D.N.B., in thenotice of Fr Baker . It is reproduced opposite. There is a copy in A. 41. 2 (Add 11510) CONTEMPLATIOND. Extracts .Copied in the first half of the 17thcentury, probably at Cambray and probably before 1634 . On page ii are signaturesofD.Rudesind Barlow and D. Leander Jones which are probably autographs The contents are as follows:-Pages 1-342 , Contemplation D; pp. 343-382 , from Stay ; pp 383-4, from Doubts; pp 384-390, from Stay; pp. 390-4, from Confession ; p. 395, from Contemplation F; p 396, from Rhymes ; p 397, fromCollections III; pp 398-409, further brief extracts The volume was given to the Museum in 1838 by Rev. Richard Garnett. On paper, in half-leather (19th cent ) binding; pp ii+409 of 4x6 ins.

COLWICH ABBEY.

1. ALPHABET .A complete copy, made in 1687 by D. Mechtilde Tempest Belongedto the Paris convent (now Colwich Abbey).

On paper, in old brown leather; pp 315 of 4x6 ins

2. CONTEMPLATIOND.A complete copy, made in 1653 by the lay- sister of Cambray who transcribed A. 14 and 24, and Nos. 10 , 11 , 14 , 15 , 42 below Belonged to the Paris convent

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 271 of4×6 ins

3. CONTEMPLATION H.An incomplete copy, containing the first third ofthe treatise The transcript is continued in No. 7. Written by D. Maura Wytham in the latter part of the 17th century. On paper, in boards with leather back edge; pp 87 of 5x7 ins

LETTER OF FATHER BAKER TO SIR ROBERT COTTON (p. 280) a

187 eittio in =

(S² ,Iwasgladdato understands ofyoulife and health , we this bearer beinglattic in thes parted , made knowen ontome . I[εallprani togod that the prolonging ofyoɛdais main be a means todispose you for & betterdap arture , whenit shallpleasegodtorallyou out of thisuncertain and[astlife . Eversince my bening nothyouI have lived in Hob forem parted , called Cambraic , appisting aroubent of revtom religions Englife women Stonet mowlie crocted . of key are innumber as yet but 29.Theyare mirlosed and nover soon by vb nor byanni other vulosseit beraveline soppon ordmaris orrasion , but suppon no main they50furte , nor man anie man or woman gutte in souto thom , yetIεave dirtfrom them and sppon orrosions conferre with them , but fornot one another; adioming to third , t op my the order and live in a Eomple an extra= orrasion lives bring rontemplative the romon bookedofyworlder are Λ lithe nothing es in . notfortheirpurposing isprayforthem . Ear thes dries printed" were manierEnglish booksinthetime togewooß Hongse theyhave some , yet theywant manie und thewoppon & am in their behalls become an Eumblesuitor vnto you , tobestows on themsme bookes asyou please, örther manuscript printed bong ni English , routerning routemplation Guintslived or other devotions . hampooled workfos are properforthem . I wish IEndHillton Scala porportionib inlatein;itwordde ε-tpe the understanding oft ov

LETTER OF FATHER BAKER TO SIR ROBERT COTTON (p 280)

lation). ome op the Englisε and some ofthemviderstande , er thebuglift be made whellgeblenſeit. The Cavouryou alldothem Evrm , willbehadin memorie both toward you and poporitie, whowost it main please godtoſinder some sother tobe of y number , as thereisalwroadie . thename is not of vorkindred . Thisbeaver will convoy Eother suck bookes asit shallpleasse you tosingle out and deliver to εin .

desire myEmuble serving to be remembered to myLudie autjo for whosesonke wothque owne andjour posterities mysolls and thisconvent willbe Fladdo , tohavesurε partionlor version asthis willbeinpopotnallprommendation , whereinwa will not be waiting

J Cambrage& 3 of June 1629 .

yoεbeadsman and Servant inchrist

COLWICH ABBEYcontinued

4. VOX CLAMANTIS .A completecopy, endingwith both Protestations Made in the 17th century and belonged to the Paris convent

On paper, in old brown leather with clasps; pp ii+ 315 of6x8 ins.

5. DISCRETION .A complete copy, including the addition for Teresian Carmelites , made in the 17th century, probably at Cambray Belongedto the Paris convent

On paper, in old leather; pp 329 of 4x6 ins.

6. CONFESSION .Lacks title and approbation, but otherwise a complete copy, made in the 17th century. Belongedto Rev. Francis Gascoigne and then to the Paris convent.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 212 of4×6 ins

7. CONTEMPLATIONH.A continuation of C. 3 by the same scribe carrying the transcript almost to the end of the sectionon PurityofIntention. The two MSS together supply the greater part of the treatise (about 4ths)

On paper, in boardswith leather back edge; pp 171 of 5x7 ins

8. Extracts .A miscellaneous volume compiled in the 17th century, as follows: pp. 1-2 , from Collections III; pp 2-96, from Stay; pp 96-116 , from Confession ; pp. 116-132 , from Cloud ; pp. 132-184, from Tauler ; pp 184-5, from Discretion; pp 185-190 , from Vox Clamantis; pp 190-236 , from various writers, including Bartholomew de Martyribus , St John of the Cross, Fitch, Alvarez de Paz Belonged to the Paris Convent

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 236 of4x6 ins.

9. COLLECTIONS I-III. LIBRARY . ORDER .Completecopies of these items, written in the 17th century at Cambray for the Paris convent. The arrangementof the book is as follows:-Pages 1-135, Collections I; pp. 137145, Library; pp. 1-127 (new pag ), Collections II; pp 128-184 , Order; pp 1-150 (new pag), Collections III. Belonged to the Parisconvent 4×6 ins

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. i+145+i+184+i+ 150 of

10. COLLECTIONS I.A complete copy, transcribed by the laysister of Cambray (see No. 2) for the Paris convent and dated 1653. Belonged tothe Paris convent

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 271 of 3 ×4 ins .

11. EXAMPLES VI .The only extant copy of a part of this work , transcribed by the laysister of Cambray (see No. 2) for the Paris convent and dated 1654. Belongedto the Paris convent.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 251 of4×6 ins .

12. TAULER .An incompletecopy of Part II of Fr Baker's translations from the sermons of Tauler, written about 1700. Contains the first9 items of the 24 of A. 8

On paper, in boards with leather back edge; pp ii+164 of5x7 ins.

13. TAULER .The fourth volume of Fr Baker's translations from Tauler, and other items, as follows:-Pages 1-151, Tauler IV; pp. 159-203 , more pieces from Tauler; pp. 205-215 , from S. Francis of Sales; p. 217 , a letter to a nun; pp 223-6, a fragment of Rolle ; pp 231-243, from the Monile Spirituale of Blosius ; p. 245, a table of contents The book was written at Cambray and is mostly in a very neat hand which may be that of D. Bridget More It has throughout approbations of DD. Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow , with their autograph signatures, so it was written before 1634. Belongedlater to the Paris convent

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp i+245 of6x8 ins.

14. TAULER .The fifth volume of Fr Baker's translations from Tauler, transcribed by the laysister of Cambray (see No. 2) and dated 1644. Atthe end is an incomplete table of contents in a different hand Belongedto the Paris convent.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 375 of 4×6 ins.

COLWICH ABBEYcontinued .

15. TAULER .Fr Baker's version of the Institutions, transcribed by the laysister of Cambray (see No. 2) and dated 1643. Belonged to the Paris convent At the end is a sermon by Suso and a table of contents (in another hand).

Onpaper, in the old parchment binding (repaired) ; pp i +262 of6x72ins.

16. CLOUD . An imperfect copy, lacking the prologue and chapters 10 , 11 , 50-67. Written in the 17th century.

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp 220 of4x6 ins

17. Cressy : Cloud & Epistle.A transcript of D. Serenus Cressy's abridgement of the ' Baker' version of the Cloud of Unknowing and Epistle of Privy Counsel, made in 1681 by D. Wilfrid Reeve .

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp i+90 of 3x5 ins .

18. ROLLE . GASCOIGNE B, Etc.A composite volume, probably written at Cambray and by D. Bridget More about 1650. The contents are as follows: Pages 1-57, Rolle ; pp 64-215, Gascoigne B ; p 217, from Collections III; pp 218-243, from Stay There are some pages ofdevotional matter loose in the volume Belongedto the Paris convent.

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp 243 of 3 × 5 ins.

19. IDIOTS DEVOTIONA.A transcript of most of the first part ofthe Idiots Devotion with five exercises from one of the later parts, made in the 17th century. On a flyleaf at the end is " An instruction gathered out of D. John Rusbrochius by the devout Abbot Blosius, " written in another hand. This volume is described in the Ampleforth Journal (1929 ), Vol XXXIV, p 144

20. BARBANSON .The complete version of Secrets Sentiers in the handwriting of Dame Barbara Constable and dated 1657. D. Barbara gives it as " Translated by the very Rd F. Anselme Tuchet, Monke of the holy order ofSt Benet and of the English Congregation"; but a good deal ofthe version is Fr Baker's, as made for his Collections II, etc. Belongedto the Paris convent

On paper, in the old parchment covers ; pp xxix+ 525 of 5x7 ins

21. BARBANSON .A series of extracts from the preceding manuscript made by Mother Teresa CatherineMcDonald (d 1831)

On paper, bound in old parchment; pp. 115 of 4 ×7 ins.

22. Extracts A miscellaneous collection of devotional items from Fr Baker, Blosius, Thos à Kempis, S. Francis of Sales, etc. There is much matter of the nature of the Idiots Devotion . In pp. 47-68 are the first 17 confessions of Dame Margaret Gascoigne Many engravings have been pasted into the volume and the whole may be described as a devout soul's spiritual scrap-book There is one item of D. Maurus Corker's, who was chaplain to the Paris convent about 1688. Belongedto the Paris convent.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 316 of4×6 ins.

23. Extracts . A very similar volume to the last, containing a medley of spiritual extracts and a number of engravings There is a good deal from S. Augustine, from D. Gertrude More's Confessions (More B), from Fr Baker, and from D. Maurus Corker, etc. Two pages are in the handwriting of D. Justina Gascoigne (pp 11 and 12). On page 211 is the date "Jan. 1st 1690 , " and on page 280, " 1690." Belongedto the Paris convent .

On paper, in parchment binding; pp 355 of4x6 ins

24. Extracts Another miscellaneous volume, commencing with a spiritual treatise in 23 chapters dealing with recollection, prudence, peace of soul, etc. (pp 1-101). In pp. 121-137 is an abstract of Contemplation H. In pp. 173-180is a spiritual letter of Monsieur Bernières

On paper, in old brown leather; pp. 201 of 3x5 ins

COLWICH ABBEYcontinued

25. MORE A.A transcript of part of Fr Baker's Life of D. Gertrude More madeabout 1860. A pencil note says that the first part is in thehand of Mother Mary Teresa Fletcher (d. 1879). Pages 1-261 are a copy ofS. 5; pp 1-30 (new pag.) probably ofS. 17

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 261 of 81x62 ins , and pp 34 of 4 × 7 ins (notepaperpurchased in Worcester)..

26. MORE A.A copy of the preceding manuscript, made about 1870 . The text is much scored by Fr Henry Collins and the volume contains his corrections, introduction , etc., for the Life of D. Gertrude which he published in 1877. This copy was probably made for his use by a member of the Colwich community

On paper, bound in black cloth; pp 401 of 5 ×8 ins

27. MOREA. Another copy of No. 25 , made about 1870 .

On paper, bound in half leather; pp 390 of 6x7 ins

28. CRESSY .A copy ofD.43, or of one of its copies, made in the 19th century. The transcript is incomplete, lacking the four final sections . It is made in two exercise-books bound together in brown paper Modernised spelling and punctuation. Pp 96 of 7 ×9 ins

29a SANCTA SOPHIA .A 19th century abridgement of Sancta Sophia The abridgement of the First Treatise occupies pp 1-141 , of the Second pp 142-252, of the Third pp 1-194

On paper, bound in cardboard; pp 252+ 194 of 6x9 ins.

29b SANCTA SOPHIA .A copy of 29a .

On paper, bound in half leather; pp 204+201+282 of61x8 ins.

30. SANCTA SOPHIA .Another, but very incomplete, abridgement of Sancta Sophia . The contents are: Pages 1-42, a very summary abridgement oftheFirst Treatise; pp. 1-142, the abridgementoftheSecond Treatise as in 29a and 29b On the inside of the cover is the date Oct. 6th, 1847 .

On paper, bound in half leather; pp 42+ 142 of6x8 ins.

31. STAY .A complete copy, in the handwriting of Dame Mechtilde Tempest (d 1722).

On paper, in brown leather; pp 656 of 4x6 ins

32. Extracts . A miscellaneous volume, compiled in the 17th century. The first item is " Some maximesand sayings of the Saints taken out ofthe lives of founders and foundresses of Religious Orders , " and much else in the book is not from Fr Baker The Baker items are: Pages 20-23, 89-92, from Contemplation D; pp 127-132, from Contemplation F; pp. 132-167 , from Alphabet ; pp. 231-244, on mortification . In pp. 203-225 is Abbess Gascoigne's account of her spiritual course . On the flyleaf is the name: Sister Mary Benedicte . "

On paper, in old leather binding; pp 248 +61+32 of3×4 ins .

33. Extracts . A modern copy of D. 35 with some omissions , containing a good deal of Fr Baker's Tauler and Blosius and the following pieces from his own treatises: Pages 103-117 , 182-226 , from Stay; pp. 285-290 , from Contemplation H. A note of 1892 on the flyleafattributes the copy to S. M. Julianna Parker " many years ago "

On paper, in half-leather binding; pp 318 of 5x8 ins.

34. RULE . Acopy made in 1852 ofS. 15 , which itselfis a copy of D. 16 .

Onpaper, boundin brown leather; pp ii+440+106+45+12 of8x12 ins .

35. Extracts . A collection of devotional passages made by D. Maura Wytham (d. 1700) presumably for her own use. She was a memberof the Paris convent and the book belonged to that house It is practically all in her handwriting . There is not much directly from Fr Baker, except (pp. 193-214) a portion of a translation of the Brevis Regula of Blosius, and re-

CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS

COLWICH ABBEYcontinued

curring exercises ' of the same character as those of Idiots Devotion A. D. Maura on p. 419 transcribesher religious vows of the year 1683. On p. 424 is the date " St Augustin day 1693."

On paper, in old brown leather; pp. 474 of 3x4 ins.

36. BLOSIUS .Translations of portions of Sacellum Animae Fidelis and Margaritum Spirituale, copied in the 17th century in various hands The contents are as follows:-Pages 1-96, a version of Tabella Spiritualis ; pp. 96-118, ofDivini Amoris Igniariolum ; pp 119-169,of Explicationis Passionis Appendix ; pp. 175-249 , of Farrago Utilissimarum Institutionum . In the version of Tabella, the appendix and corollarium ofthat tractateare inserted in the second part, after section 7, to make sections 8-14, and the original sections 8 and 9 become 15 and 16. Belonged to the Paris convent

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 249 of 4x6 ins.

37. BLOSIUS .Atranslation of Tabella Spiritualis as in No. 36, of which this may be a copy. A few passages are wanting At the end is the date August 3rd, 1718

On paper, in old brown leather; pp xx+ 150 of 3×4 ins.

38. BLOSIUS .Translations of several treatises , copied by Mother Mary Bernard Frost (d 1813) Pages 1-92, a version of Speculum Monachorum ; pp. 95-146, of Tabella Spiritualis (arranged in its original form); pp 149-190 , of Apologia pro D. JoanneThaulero; pp 191-197 , of a portion of Brevis Regula (as in No. 35); pp 197-8, of the dedicatory lettertoBrevis Regula.

On paper, bound in half leather; pp 198 of 6x8 ins .

39. BLOSIUS .Translations of several items, copied by Mother Mary Bernard Frost (d. 1813). The contents are as follows: Pages 1-24 , a version of Brevis Regula ; pp 25-120, of Dicta Quorundam Patrum (i.e., Part III of Sacellum Animae Fidelis) ; pp 123-238 , of InstitutioSpiritualis, but without cap xi and the appendices . Note that cap xi was embodied in Idiots Devotion A.

On paper, bound in halfleather; pp 238 of 6 ×8 ins

40. BLOSIUS .A complete translation of Consolatio Pusillanimium , copied in the 19th century

On paper, bound in halfleather; pp. 179 of 4 × 7 ins

41. TAULER . "A most excellent explication of our Lord's Passion , taken chiefly out of the godly exercises of Dr John Tauler. " The book is mainlyin the handwriting of Mother Mary Bernard Frost (d 1813).

On paper, bound in cardboard covers ; pp 155 of6x8 ins

42. BONILLA .A translation of the Pax Animae, probably Fr Baker's work, copied by the laysister of Cambray (see No. 2) and dated 1650. The volume contains another treatise and the contents are thus arranged:- Pages 1-104 , The True Life of the Soul (by Br Ambrose Solimon ofAngers) tr. by D. Gregory Mallet and copied by the laysister with the date 1652; pp. 1-56 , The Quietofthe Soul

On paper, in the old parchment covers ; pp 204+56 of 4X6 ins.

DOUAI ABBEY .

1. CONVERSIO MORUM .A complete copy of the treatise, dated 1694 . Once belonged (1743) to D. Edward Hussey (d. 1786).

On paper, bound in black leather; pp. i+ 1170 of61×7 ins

2. WELDON .Two folio volumes, bound in old leather, of D. Benet Weldon's Collections for the history of the English Benedictines, collected and transcribed in the year 1707. In the first tome D. Benet transcribes Fr Cressy's Life of Fr Baker (pp. 278-314) and an abridgementof Fr Baker's

DOUAI ABBEYcontinued .

Life of D. Gertrude More (pp 649-670) There are in existencethree copies of these immense volumes, two at Downside Abbey and the third in the possession of His Lordship, the Bishop of Southwark

DOWNSIDE ABBEY

1. A.B.C. A complete copy, made by D. Richard Wilfrid Reeve about 1677. Belonged once to " R.W.S." (Scott) Fr Leander's Memorial is in pp iii-xviii Pages 1-34, A ; PP . 35-128, B ; pp 128-206 , C.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. xviii+ 206 of 4x6 ins

2. CONTEMPLATION D.F.G.H.A complete copy of Directions for Contemplation , made in 1645 by Dame Barbara Constablefor her brother , Dom Thomas Constable (d 1712) On p iii is the name " John Roper ' D. Barbara's mother was a Roper. The contents are thus arranged: Pages i-x, Title, approbations, etc.; pp. 1-118, Contemplation D; pp. 119-206 , Cont F; pp. 207-324, Cont G; pp 326-451 , Cont H.

On paper, in old parchment binding; pp x+451 of6x8 ins

3. DISCRETION .A complete copy (including the note for Teresian Carmelites) made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1678 from a copy dated 1648

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+222 of 4x6 ins .

4. ENQUIRY .The onlyextant copy of this essay of Fr Baker's. Prefixed to it in the same volume is a transcript of the treatises to which it refers (Abridgement of Perfection ; Ladder of Perfection ) from the printed edition of 1612. The whole was written about 1678 by D. Wilfrid Reeve The treatises occupy pages i-xviii, 1-53, 1-60; the essay, pp i-iii, 1-58.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp xviii+53+60+ili+58 of 4 ×6 ins

5. ALPHABET ORDER .Completecopies, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678. Alphabetis in pp 1-131; Order in pp. 1-77 (newpag.). Note that Order is here (pp. 39 ff) completed by the addition of matter on the Exerciseof Aspirations from Contemplation G.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp iv+ 131+77 of4 ×6 ins

6. CONFESSION .A practically complete copy, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1679. Three small items (nos 5, 6, and 8) are lacking.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+154 of4x6 ins

7. FIVETREATISES .The onlyextant copy, madeby D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678. Belonged once to " R. W. Scott. " Appended to the five treatises (pp 100-104) is a criticism of Secrets Sentiers and Benet Fitch's Will of God , Part III. This item is from Contemplation F. There are two further additions, of which thefirst is from Remains (abridged)

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+112 of4x6 ins

8. DOUBTS .A complete copy, in all three parts, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1678. On the back of the last numbered page (87) is a short "Supplicatio Authoris " submitting this and all his writings to the judgement of superiors, etc.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+ 125+i+99+i +-87 of 4x6 ins

9. DOUBTS . A complete copy, in all three parts. At the beginning is given Fr Leander Jones' " Scheme of Divine Calls " At the end is added a piece from Remains (item No. 1)

On paper, bound in old calf; pp iv+574 of 6x8 ins.

10. CLOUD . A complete transcript of the ' Baker' version of the Cloud of Unknowing and Epistle of Privy Counsel, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678 . Onpaper, in theold parchment binding; pp. v+ 162 +i+59 of4x6 ins.

DOWNSIDE ABBEY

continued

11. CLOUD . A complete copy of the ' Baker' version of the Cloud of Unknowing, made in 1692, perhaps by D. Cuthbert Hutton (prof 1685), from a copy made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1677, probably A. 2

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. i+ 137+16 of6x8 ins.

12. SECRETUMI.A complete copy, made in 1692 from D. Wilfrid Reeve's copyof 1678 (A. 3), by the same scribe as the precedingMS Acquired from Ampleforth Abbey in 1921 . On paper, modern vellum binding (1922) ; pp 202 of 6x8 ins .

13. SECRETUMII .A completecopy, made by D.Wilfrid Reeveabout 1678

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp i+ 198 of 4x6 ins.

14. CLOUD SECRETUM .Modern copies of the ' Baker' version ofthe Epistle of Privy Counsel and of part of Secretum I and II

On paper, bound in parchment; pp i+71+69+ ii+167 of 5x7 ins.

15. STAY . A complete copy, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1679 . On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp vi+ 169+ i + 147 of4 ×6

ins

16. RULE . A complete copy, made by D. Dunstan Hutchinson (d. 1730). Once belonged to the Abbey of Lamspring. On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. ii+527 of 7× 10 ins

17. HILTON I.The only extant copy of Fr Baker's edition of thefirst book of the Scale of Perfection , made by D. Barbara Constable in 1644 On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp ii+345 of4x6 ins

18. HILTON II.Theonlyextant copyof Fr Baker'sedition ofthesecond book of the Scale, and of the Letter to a Devout Man, made by D. Barbara Constablein 1645 . On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp ii+517 of4x6 ins MSS 17 and 18 make an exact pair

19. FALL . A complete copy, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1678 On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 186 of4 ×6 ins

20. VOX CLAMANTIS .A complete copy, made about 1650. With the usual additions

On paper, bound in stampedleather with clasps; pp. iii+ 571 of4x6 ins.

21. VOX CLAMANTIS .A complete copy, made about 1650 by D. Leander Prichard With the usual additions.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 731 of 4x6 ins.

22. REMAINS .The only extant copy of the complete work , made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678. Belonged to R. W.Scott.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp iv+169 of 4x6 ins

23. SICKNESS MIRROR EMBLEMS .Completecopies of theseworks (with Love of Enemies and All Virtues appended to Mirror), made by D. Leander Prichard about 1650. This is the onlycopy of Sickness

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp ii+351 +i +183+167 of 5tx7 ins

24. MIRROR, Etc.A complete copy, together with Love of Enemies and All Virtues, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678. Appended is a piece of Remains

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 76+31+27 of4x6 ins

25. MISSION A & B.A complete copy of the Treatise of the English Mission and its Introduction, with the author's Preface to the latter, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp iv+ 105+i +313 of4 ×7 ins

DOWNSIDE

ABBEYcontinued

26. MISSION B.A complete copy of the Introduction with its Preface , made by Dame Barbara Constable in 1650. The Preface is preceded by an apologetical note, perhaps composed by Dame Catherine Gascoigne.

Onpaper, in the old parchmentbinding; pp. viii +-306of4 × 7 ins

27. MISSIONA.Acompletecopy of the first part of the Treatise ofthe English Mission, made by Dame Barbara Constablein 1644. Her copy of the second partis A. 16 .

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp iv+413 of4x6 ins .

28. FLAGELLUM .The only extant copy of the whole of this book , made by D. Wilfrid Reeve about 1678, from the original.

On paper, bound in the old parchment covers ; pp ii+365 of 4 × 7 ins

29. CONVERSIO MORUM . ALPHABET . Complete copies of these treatises, made in the 17th century and writtenin four different hands The two treatises were not originally in one volume and the margins of the first were cut considerably when they were bound together, at an early date Threeof the thirty-eight quiresofthis first treatise (nos 8, 37, 38) aresupplied in two other hands The original quires are corrected throughout in the handwriting of Dame Barbara Constable . This treatise is foliated, whereas Alphabet(in a fourth and uniform hand) is paginated The volume belonged in 1657 to St Edmund's Priory, Paris, and subsequently to the English Benedictinenuns of Paris.

On paper,in the old parchment binding ; 303 ff. +150 pp. , of 6x8 ins.

30. ORDER . A complete copy of this treatise, with a large portion of Contemplation G (on aspirations) appended Once belonged to Francis Gascoigne (d 1676) and to D. Robert Benedict Stearc (d 1780) Written in the 17th cent

On paper, bound in stamped leather, with the letters F.G. in gold; pp 69+ ii+207 of 3 ×6 ins

31. EMBLEMS .A complete copy, made in the 17th century. At the end (pp 197-200) are four pages of extracts fromthe beginning of Conversio Morum, followed by 38 blank leaves With the exception of pp 1-13, the book is in the handwriting of Dame Barbara Constable ins

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 200 (p 196 blank) of3 ×4

32. EMBLEMS .A complete copy, made by D. Wilfrid Reeve in 1681 . Belonged once to " R. W. Scott. "

On paper, in the old parchment covers ; pp ii+91 of4 ×6 ins .

33. Extracts . Acompositevolume, including pieces fromothers besides Fr Baker The Baker items are from Stay, Remains, Tauler , More A, Collections II. The volume ends with Abbess Gascoigne's account of her spiritualcourse.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 344 of4x6 ins

34. Extracts .Miscellaneous items, including pieces from Contemplation F and Stay. There are autograph signaturesof approbation by DD. Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow , so that the volume was compiled before 1634

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp 221 of 4×6 ins.

35. Extracts . Another miscellaneous collection, also with autograph approbations of DD. Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow and therefore dating before 1634. The Baker items are from Tauler, Stay, Blosius, ContemplationH.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 434 of4×6 ins

36. IDIOTS DEVOTION A.A complete copy of the first part of the Idiots Devotion , written by Dame Barbara Constablein 1649.

Onpaper, in the old parchment binding (from an antiphonal); pp. ii+ 311 of4×6 ins.

DOWNSIDE ABBEYcontinued

37. SECRETUMII .An incomplete copy, made by D. Leander Prichard about 1650

On paper, bound in modern red morocco ; pp 407 of 2 ×3 ins

This and the next four volumesform a set, bound identically and stamped with the monogram" E.B."

38. SECRETUM II .A continuation of the last manuscript, but not completing the book Made also by D. Leander Prichard about 1650

On paper, bound in modernred morocco; pp 361 of 2 ×3ins

39. RULE .A copy of item 6, i.e., the " Substance of the whole Rule , " made by D. Leander Prichard about 1650 .

On paper, bound in modern red morocco ; pp 384 of 2 × 3 ins

40. MORE A.A fragment of Fr Baker's Life of D. Gertrude More , copied by D. Leander Prichard about 1650. See the DownsideReviewfor May, 1929 (Vol XLVII, No. 134), p 162, where this andthe next manuscript are described

On paper, bound in modern red morocco ; pp 383 of 2 ×31 ins.

41. MORE A.A further fragment from the same part of Fr Baker's Life of D. Gertrude More, copied byD. Leander Prichard about 1650. Some pages are missing. ins

On paper, bound in modernred morocco ; pp 17-376 , 435-441, of2 ×3

N.B. MSS 37-41 are exactly similar volumes and are stamped with the monogram"E.B."

42. GASCOIGNE A.A complete copy, written by D. Leander Prichard about 1650

On paper, bound in old leather; pp. ii+332 of 2 ×3 ins.

43. CRESSY .Acomplete copy of Fr Cressy's Life of Fr Baker, written about 1700. The book belonged once to the Abbey of Lamspring.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp 227 of 3 ×6 ins

44. CRESSY .A modern copy of No. 43, with modern spelling and punctuation

On paper, bound in cardboard covers ; pp 171 of4 ×7 ins.

45. VINDICATION .A moderncopy(1929) ofA. 29, itselfa copy ofB. 2 , made at Downside by Dom Hugh Connolly.

On paper, bound in cloth; pp 121 of 5x8 ins.

46. CARY .A fragment of a life of Fr Baker, which is probably Dame Clementia Cary's life Written in a neat, seventeenth -century hand The fragment consists of sixteen pages (quire no 11 , pp 151-166) measuring 4 ×7 ins It contains part of the narrative of Fr Baker's conflict with Fr Rudesind Barlow in 1638. The fragment is marked A. 64 in the Downside Archives There are modern copies in Downside Tracts 65 and in A. 41

GILLOW LIBRARY.

1 (29A). SUMMARY. IDIOTS DEVOTION B. ORDER . Complete copies of these treatises , made by Dame Barbara Constable and dated 1653. Belonged formerly to Lamspring Abbey The items are thus arranged: Pages 1-43, Summary; pp 45-310 , Idiots Devotion B ; pp 313-389 , Order

On paper, in canvas-covered boards; pp iv+389 of4x6 ins

2 (29A). MIRROR, Etc.A complete copy, made in the 17thcentury, of Mirror, with its usual supplements: Love of Enemies and All Virtues Belonged successively to D. Hugh Starkey (d . 1688) and D. Felix Tasburgh (d 1731). On paper, in old brown leather; pp vi+ 108 of6x8 ins

GILLOW LIBRARYcontinued .

3 (29B). SUMMARY Extracts .A composite volume, compiled in the 17th century by D.Ambrose Bride (d. 1669) and D. Bede Thornton (d. 1694) The contents are: Pages 1-30, Summary; pp 31-155, a jumble of miscellaneous extracts fromRemains, Flagellum, Hilton, Harphius, Contemplation H , Collections, with much of Idiots Devotion A and Rhymes interspersed

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp iv+155 of4×6 ins .

4 (29B) BONILLA GASCOIGNE B. SUMMARY, Etc.A composite volume , written in the 17th century The contents are as follows: Pages 1-51 , Bonilla ; pp 55-152, Gascoigne B ; pp 153-174 , Summary; pp. 175202 , 245-312, from Contemplation H; pp 203-244 , from Part II of Idiots Devotion A.

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp ii+312 of3x5 ins

5 (29B). ALPHABET .A copy of this treatise with some pages missing, written in the 17th century. The binding is stamped " F.G. , " which may indicate Francis Gascoigne (fl. 1650). Item I is missing, and two leaves (pp 159-162) later in the volume have also been lost Item 4 is placed at the end of all.

On paper, in old brown leather binding which is completely broken; pp 7-429 of4x6 ins

JESUS COLLEGE , OXFORD.

The library of Jesus College possesses four folio volumes of Fr Baker's historical collections For an exact inventory of the contents of these MSS ., see Coxe: Catalogue of MSS . in the Oxford College Libraries. There were originally six tomes, so two are lost Fr Baker took them abroadin 1624 and they were at Cambrayin 1627. They would seem to have remained at Douay when he returned to England in 1638, and were used by Fr Cressy in 1668. From Anthony Wood's correspondence (Bodleian Library) it appears that theywereatWeston (Warwickshire) in the hands of Ralph Sheldon (on loan) in 1677-1681 In the latter year he offers to send them to AnthonyWood for the use of the Bishop of Oxford (John Fell) Three of them (2 , 3, 4) are marked with Wood's monogram Wood died in 1695. Tanner in his Notitia Monastica (1695) cites them as from Jesus College Library. All are marked as belongingto St Laurence's Priory, Dieulouard.

1 (75). HISTORY .A volume of transcripts regarding St Augustine's and Christ Church, Canterbury, Reading Abbey, Bury St Edmund's, Westminster, Norwich The transcripts are in the writingof an amanuensis , with occasionalnotes by Fr Baker Prefixed to this volume is a note about the collections in Fr Baker's hand, signed and dated Cambray 1627 .

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; 616 ff of 7 × 12 ins

2 (76). HISTORY .A companion volume to the last, concerned exclusively with Ely

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; 262 ff of7 × 12 ins

3 (77). HISTORY .The same, dealing with St Alban's In ff 63-64 is a note offour pages in Fr Baker's handwriting about St David of Menevia and about the authorship of the Legenda Anglie

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; 322 ff of7x 12 ins .

4 (78). HISTORY .The same, dealing with Ramsey , Lindisfarne and Durham.

On paper, in the old parchment binding; 215 ff. of 7 × 12 ins. S

CATALOGUE OF

BAKER

MSS .

LILLE: Archives Départementales du Nord.

The Cambray papers in these archives are all listed in series 20 H. with individual numbers in that series. For the most part they are littlemorethan fragmentsofthe Cambraylibrary.

1 (20 H. 10) LETTER .A letter of Fr Baker's to a nun of Cambray; undated It is on p 482 of a substantial volume of letters and instructions, all in the handwriting of D. Barbara Constable , a sort of Register of such things received by the community during her religious life At the end is the date Oct. 7th, 1683. The volume has lost the first 196 pages and is unbound

On paper; pp 197-908 of 8 × 13 ins

2 (20 H. 23). HARPHIUS . " The twelve mortifications of Harphius. " Has autograph signatures of DD Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow and therefore dates from before 1634 .

On paper, unbound; pp. 37 of 5 ×7 ins

3 (20 H.24). COLLECTIONS I.The first half of this book of collections from Harphius. Also with autograph signatures of DD Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow, and so to be dated before 1634 . On paper, unbound; pp 71 of4×6 ins.

4 (20 H.33) MISSIONA. EMBLEMS TAULER LETTER .A small fragment ofthefirst part of Mission A, 14 pages of 4 ×7 ins Inthe same bundle are a fragment of Emblems (16 pp of 3 ×4 ins ), an imperfect_copy of a valedictory letter to the nuns written presumably in 1633 by Fr Baker (7 pp. of 4x6 ins ), a fragment of Tauler (8 pp. of 4 ×7 ins). All of the 17th century

5 (20 H.38). CONTEMPLATIOND.Afragment ofthistreatise , written in the 17th century

On paper, unbound; pp. 130 of4 ×7 ins.

6 (20 H. 39). A. THOMAS A KEMPIS ALVAREZ, Etc.A bundle of fragments (17th cent ) of which the Baker items are as follows: -

(1) The last quarter of the book A, ff 16-23 of 4X6 ins

(2) A trans of Sermons ofTh à Kempis by Fr Baker Breaksoffin the 5th sermon On paper; 3 quires of 16 pp each, 4×6 ins

(3) The Relation of Fr B. Alvarez A singlequire of 16 pp. (14 written), paged 134-149 ; 4×6 ins

(4) Two fragments of Fr Cressy's Life of Fr Baker The first contains sections 1-14 . It has 8 pp. and measures 6x8 ins. The second contains §§ 119-126 It has 4 pp and measures 7x8 ins The text is scored and there are marginal additions It is perhaps Fr Cressy's rough draft

(4) One quire (16 pp , 4x6 ins.) headed " Thalerus" Signed by DD Leander and Rudesind

(5) Two quires (32 pp , 4x6 ins ) containing a gooddeal of GascoigneB.

77 (20 H.46). MIRRORA considerable portion of this treatise, with the usual supplements (Love of Enemies and All Virtues). Some pages missing Written in the 17thcentury.

On paper, unbound; pp 22-69, 86-211 of 4 ×7 ins

BIBLIOTHÈQUE MAZARINE .

1 (1269) E.A complete copy of this composite book At the end are the signatures of DD. Leander Jones and Rudesind Barlow , so that the date is before 1634. The text ends on p. 368 and there are then 9 pages of contents

On paper, in old parchment binding ; pp 368+9 of6x7 ins.

BIBLIOTHÈQUE

MAZARINE

continued .

2 (1755) AUTOBIOGRAPHY . PRICHARD . CRESSY . SALVINThe only copy of Quadrilogus , a corpus of the lives of Fr Baker, written in several hands towards the end of the 17th century The first scribe is D. Maura Wytham (d 1700), who wrote ff 1-60 Another is D. Mechtilde Tempest (d 1722), who wrote ff. 130-210 , 217-243 The book is described in The Life of Fr AugustineBaker (1933) and its contents are printed partly there and partly in the present volume.

On paper, bound in cloth boards; ff 243 of 7×9 ins

NEWPORT PUBLIC LIBRARY

.

M.

1 (Mo120). IDIOTS DEVOTION B.A complete copy, made in the 17th century, probably at Cambray

On paper, in old brown leather; pp 253 of 4x6 ins. M. 120

2 271'2 . REEVE CONTEMPLATION H, Etc.A miscellaneous compilation, made towards the end of the 17th century The first item (pp. 3-65) is Reeve In pp 158-391 are copious extracts from Sancta Sophia Pages 392-405 contain Abbess Gascoigne's account of her spiritual course . Pages 415-510contain a complete transcript of Contemplation H.

On paper, in the old parchment binding ; pp. 3-564 of 4x6 ins .

STANBROOKABBEY .

1. Extracts . Acollectionof extracts from various treatisesof Fr Baker's madeabout 1650. The contents are as follows:-Pages 1-14, fromAlphabet; pp 15-30, from Conversio Morum ; pp 31-94, from Contemplation D; pp 95-126 , from Discretion; pp. 127-166 , from Fall ; pp. 167-189, from Doubts; pp 191-247 , from Vox Clamantis The writing is small, so that theamount extracted is in some cases considerable .

On paper, in old brown leather; pp 247 of 4x6 ins.

2. CONTEMPLATIOND.A complete copy, written in the 17th century and probably at Cambray.

On paper, in old brown leather; pp 298 of 4×6 ins

3. CLOUD . SECRETUM .Imperfect copies The volume contains (pp 1-172) a completetext ofthe " Baker" versionofthe Epistle ofPrivyCounsel , and then with newpagination (pp 148) the first quarter of Secretum I. The book is in the handwriting of D. Leander Prichard and is to be dated about 1650

On paper, in old brown leather; pp vi+172+148 of 3 × 5 ins.

4. CLOUD SECRETUM .Incomplete copies of these books , written about 1850. The contents are:-Pages 1-25, the Epistle of Privy Counsel in the abridgement of Fr Cressy (perhaps copied from C. 17); pp. 1-181 (newpag.) the Cloud of Unknowingin the " Baker " version, with the preface abbreviated; pp. 1-143 (new pag.) the second part of Secretum, comprising the direct commentary on the Cloud but not the supplementary matter.

Onpaper,inboardswithleatherbackedge; pp 25+181 + 143 of5x81 ins

5. MORE A.About the first third of the Life of D. Gertrude by Fr Baker, in the handwriting of D. Leander Prichard and copied about 1650 . This volume belonged formerly to Lamspring Abbey and was one of three volumes (see the library catalogue now in the City Library at Hanover) For a further account of this manuscript, see the Downside Review for May; 1929 (Vol XLVII, No. 134), pp. 157-167

On paper, in the old parchment binding; pp. 623 of 4×6 ins

6. VOX CLAMANTIS .A practically complete text, being a copy made atStanbrook about 1850 fromD. 20. The supplementaryitems are lacking

On note-paper, bound in vellum; pp ii+ 753 of4 ×6 ins

STANBROOK

CATALOGUE OF BAKER MSS

ABBEYcontinued

7. VOX CLAMANTIS .Another copy of this treatise, perhaps made from No. 6 about 1850. Some of the prefatory matter is lacking, as also the supplementaryitems

On paper, in boards ; pp 5-475, of 51x81 ins.

8. STAY .A completecopy, made from D. 15 at Stanbrook about 1850 paper, bound in vellum; pp ii+ 505 of4 ×7 ins On

9. CONFESSION .A copy of D. 6, probably made at Stanbrook about 1850. Like its exemplar, lacks three small items

On note-paper, bound in vellum; pp ii+239 of 4+× 6 ins.

10. DOUBTS .A transcript of D. 8 made in 1854-5 and containing a complete text The three parts of Doubts come as follows:-Pages 1-108 , Part I; pp 108-184 , Part II; pp 185-262 , Part III.

Two exercise books bound in boards with leather back edges; pp. 262 of6 ×7 ins.

11. MIRROR . An incomplete copy, lacking the end of Mirror itself and both the usual supplements (Love of Enemies and All Virtues). Made at Stanbrook about 1850 from D. 24

Two exercise books in paper covers ; in all 77 pages of 7 ×9 ins

12. CRESSY .A completecopy ofFr Cressy's Lifeof Fr Baker, probably made from D. 43, with modern spelling and punctuation The watermark givesthe date 1824. Belonged to D. Bernard Barber who died at Stanbrook in 1850.

On paper, in green leather; pp 201 of 4 ×7 ins

13. CRESSY . ALPHABET .Copies of these books , dated 1851. The Cressy (pp. 1-166) is of the same character as No. 12 and was perhapsmade from that manuscript. The Alphabet was perhaps copied from C. I. It is not quite complete, lacking item 10 (of distractions)

On note-paper, bound in vellum; pp. 166+ 191 of4x6 ins.

14. MISSION A.A completecopy of the first part of the Treatiseofthe English Mission, made at Stanbrook from D. 27 about 1850

On note-paper, bound in vellum; pp iv+ 359 of 4 ×6 ins.

15. RULE . A complete copy, made from D. 16 by D. Wilfrid Price in 1838

On paper, in half-leather binding; pp 382 +90+39+ 12 of 8x 12 ins .

16. ALPHABET .An incomplete transcript , breaking off in item 7 . Probably copiedfrom S. 13 and made about 1851

On note-paper, in limp green leather; pp ii+ 143 of4 ×7 ins

17. Extracts . A series of pieces concerning the history of the nuns of theEnglish BenedictineCongregation , given to Stanbrook by Abbot Allanson and probably madeforhim about 1850. Pages 1-196(the history ofCambray, of D. Gertrude More and others) from Weldon's Collections ; PP 197-224 , from Weldon's Chronological Notes ; pp 225-232, from Cressy's Life of Fr Baker

On paper, bound in vellum; pp 232 of 61x71 ins

18. MOREA.A modern (c 1910) typed copy of all the text of More A which is in A. 18 and not in S. 5, i.e., pp. 353-663 of A. 18. The volume is labelled " Life of D. Gertrude More Part I (conclusion). Part II. " But the title is not accurate, for A. 18 is an abridged version of the Life The pàgination of "Part I" is made continuous with the pagination of S. 5, so that the volume is arranged as follows:-Page i, title ; p ii, explanatory note; pp 625-649 , conclusionof Part I; p i, title; pp 1-136, Part II. For more about More A see the Downside Review for May, 1929 (Vol XLVII, No. 134), pp 157-167

Typed sheets (8 x 10 ins ); ff ii+625-649 +i+136

STANBROOK ABBEY

continued .

19. GASCOIGNE A.A copy of D. 42 made at Stanbrook in 1911. In modern spelling

An exercise book, in limp leather; 67 leaves (6x8 ins ) written on recto only

20. MORE A.A complete copy of S. 5 made by Dame Fulgentiȧ Withnell (d . 1912) In modernspelling

On paper, bound in American cloth; pp i+ 460 of4 ×7 ins.

21. Extracts . A copy of portions of S. 17 , made at Stanbrook about 1860. The contents as follows:-Pages 1-62, D. Gertrude More, from S. 17 , pp. 71-127; pp 63-115, Mother Justina Gascoigne, from S. 17, pp. 141-195; pp. 116-148 , Mother Catherine Gascoigne, from S. 17 , pp. 31-58. The first item derives ultimatelyfrom More A.

On notepaper, in boards; pp 148 of4 × 7 ins.

22. Extracts .A volume of extracts from Fr Baker's treatisesand from other sources, written about 1860. The extracts are: Pages 1-75, from Contemplation H; pp 75-121 , from other authors; pp 122-131 , Abbess Gascoigne's account of her prayer; pp 133-386 , Rule, items 5 and 6; pp. 387-414 , extracts from other authors

On paper, bound in leather; pp. 414 of5x8 ins.

TEIGNMOUTH ABBEY.

1. CONTEMPLATIOND. EMBLEMS .Complete copies, made by D. Mechtilde Tempestand finished 1683 .

On paper, in old brown leather; pp. viii+ 350+224 of4 × 6 ins.

2. REEVE . A ratherpoor copy of this short life of Fr Baker, perhaps made by Dame Gertrude Pulton (d. 1720) of the convent of Dunkirk, whose signatureison the insideofthe front cover. The second leafis muchdamaged andother leaves havebeen removed, butthe text is continuous Thecontents of the volume are as follows:-Page i, blank; p ii, ' Deus Propicious esto mihi pecatoris' (sic); pp 1-14, miscellaneous devotional extracts; pp 14-83 , Reeve . This transcript of Reeve agrees substantially with B. 4, but has many errors of commissionand omission. In particular it has onlythefirstofthe two supplements , and only part of that one (viz., paragraphs1 , 2, 3, 7 and 8)

On paper, in old brown leather; pp ii+86 of 3x5 ins

THIRSK, ALL SAINTS.

1. CONTEMPLATIOND.F.G.H.A fairly complete copy of Directions for Contemplation in all its four parts, madein the 17th century by thesame scribe as B. I and with the same omissions Belonged formerly to G.S. and the English Recollects , having the same ownershipmarks as A. 8. Came to Thirskfrom the old Franciscanestablishment at Osmotherley Each of thefourparts is separatelypaginatedandis prefaced byits own approbation. The omissions are the same as in B. 1 (q.v.). The binding agrees closelywith that of B. I.

On paper, in brown leather, clasps broken; pp xiv+ 196+i+150+i+ 132 +i+147 of5 ×7 ins

N.B. This MS has now been transferred to the diocesan archives, Bishop's House, Middlesbrough

THROPTON, ALL SAINTS.

1. CLOUD . A complete copy of the " Baker" version of the Cloud of Unknowing and Epistle ofPrivy Counsel, made in the 17th century. I have not had access to this volume and am unable to describeit further.

INDEX.

COMPILED BY EDMUND

KILKENNY

* An asterisk signifies more than one entry on a page n indicates that the name is in the notes to the page.

A.R.B., see Reyner, Fr. Laurence of S. Clement 229*

Abbot, George, Prot Abp of Canterbury 209

Abergavenny, Abergeineye, Abergeiny, Abergevenny, Bergenny, Monmouthshire 4, IIn, 13n, 14n, 15n , 30 , 4on, 47 , 53 , 58, 72n, 75, 79, 81n , 89, 90, 92, 99, 113-4, 148, 152 , 234; Benedictineprioryat 12n , 13 ; Church of 54n , 91n ; Castleof, the 12n , 152; Guntres chapel at 113n; the Hundreds of 54 ; Lord of, the 18, 92; the Lordship of54, 92; ParishChurch of (S. Mary's) 15; the Prior of 14; Recorder of (Fr. Augustine Baker)x, 71; school at 6n, 51, 55, 56

Abington, John 258, see Habington

Abraham, the patriarch151

Adams, .... 51

Admiralty Judge, an, see Lewis, David 14

Albanus, P., see Roe, Bl Alban, O.S.B. 255n*

Alcester, Warwickshire 97n

Aldebrandino, Cardinal 170

All Souls College, Oxford 14n

Allanson, Fr.Athanasius, O.S.B.163n, 164n, 193n, 198* , 200* , 204, 206 , 207 , 208, 209, 212* , 213* , 215, 216* , 218*224 passim, 231 , 232, 235, 236 , 239* , 242 , 251-256n passim, 259n*; Abbot O.S.B. 292

Allen, Allin, William, Cardinal 164n, 169

Allhallows, Herefordshire 222

Allin, see Allen Alvarez de Paz, Fr.B. 275, 281 , 290*

Amiens, Somme , France 271n

Ampleforth, St. Laurence's Abbey (Dieulouard Community) 103n , 156* , 193 , 197 , 274-279 passim, 286

Ampthill , Bedfordshire 152n

Angers, Maine and Loire , France284

Anglia, see England

Anglicanos , los (English

O.S.B.) 197, 230

Anglicus, Joannes , O.S.B. 54

Fathers,

Anselm , Fr., see Turberville , Fr. Humphrey (Anselm), O.S.B. 212

Anselmo, Don, see Beech, Fr. Robert (Anselm), O.S.B. 95, etc.

Antrobus, Fr. Ralph (Francis), O.S.B. (Franciscode Oña) 195, 210 , 211 , 247 , 252

Antwerp, Flanders 41n , 102n , 127n; English Carmelites (nuns) at 139n

Appleby, Prior Robert (Paulinus), O.S.B. (Paulino de Oña) 195, 202 , 209, 210* , 248 , 257n*

Ara Coeli , Rome 159n

Archidalia, Bp. of, see Gifford , William (Gabriel), O.S.B. 202, 246

Archidapolis, Ep, see Archidalia

Archpriest, the 161*

Armada, the 38* , 57

Armagh, Armach, the Prot Abp of, see Usher, James

Arras, Pas-de-Calais, France 183, 202* , 238 , 242 ; the Abbot of 262; and see also Caverel 183, etc.

Arrowsmith, Br Edmund, O.S.B. 223; Brian, i.e., Bl Edmund (martyr), S.J. 223*

Ashe, Fr. Edward of S. Laurence, O.S.B., als Fesand , Fezard 195 , 204 , 208, 217 , 218* , 247, 249, 255n , 262

Atkins, William (Maurus), O.S.B.223; thefamily 32

Augustine, Fr., see Baker, Fr. David (Augustine), O.S.B.; also Bradshaw , Fr. John (Augustine), O.S.B. 220

Augustine of Canterbury , St., see St. Augustine

Augustine of Hippo, St., see St. Augustine

Augustine of St. John, O.S.B. (de S. Juan), see Bradshaw , Fr. John (Augustine), O.S.B. 187

Austria, the Houseof 264

B. Be[....], see Berington, Fr. Bernard, O.S.B. 212

Babthorpe , Fr. Robert (Mellitus), O.S.B., als. Smith 196, 226, 228*; Fr. Thomas , S.J. 226

Bacon , Fr. George of S. Ildefonsus [or de S. Ildefonso], O.S.B. 218; Sir Francis (Judge) 218

Badgworth, Gloucestershire29

INDEX

Bagshaw , Dr. Christopher 160n; Fr. Sigebert(Sygebert), O.S.B. , President of E. Congregation191 , 196, 204 , 210 , 217 , 223 , 224 , 226, 235* , 236* , 246* , 248, 249, 257n, 258n, 261, 262 , 266 , 273 Bailey Baker (home of Fr. Baker), Abergavenny 53n Baiston 227 Baker, Fr. Augustine, see Fr. David (Augustine), O.S.B. , infra; Charles , vere Lewis, Bl David 99n ; Fr. David (Augustine), O.S.B. iii, v* , vi, vii*, x*, I* , 2* , 3* , 5n, 6n , 9n, Ion, 14 , 32n , 35n* , 4on, 5on* , 53, 54, 55, 57 , 58 ,59, 60, 61 , 62* , 66 , 67* , 68* , 70, 71% , 72 , 73 , 77n, 80* , 81* , 82*n, 89, 90, 91n , 93 , 95 , 100* , 103, 106* , 111 * , 113* , 114 , 117, 118 * , 119* , 121 , 123n , 130 , 131 , 132* , 133* , 135* , 136* , 138 , 139* , 140* , 141* , 143-151 passim, 153-157 passim , 160 , 163n* , 164n* , 165n, 168n, 169n, 172* , 178n , 183n, 185, 196, 197, 199, 202 , 208 , 209 , 214 , 234, 235 , 237 , 246* , 248 , 253 , 254 , 256, 2701 , 273-279 passim , 281-286 passim , 288-293 passim ; Henry (son of Richard) 70 , 152, 153n; Joan olim Vaughan 91n; Maud olim Lewis (mother of Fr. Augustine) 14n , 19 , 54, 75 , 90, 103; Richard (brother of Fr. A.) 24 , 32, 47, 48* , 50, 54, 56, 59, 64 , 65 * , 70 , 71, 74, 75, 90, 91n ; Richard, the family and children of 11 , 14 , 64; William (father of Fr. Augustine) 18, 51, 53 , 54 , 59* , 64, 66, 71 , 74* , 83* , 88, 90 , 91 , 93; his daughters 54; William (Junior) 91*n, 92 , 93, 152 , 153"; family of Fr. Augustine 70 , 90; his nephew , vere great-nephew, see Lewis, Bl David 103 ; hisparents 38*; his sisters 6n, 15, 70 , 75 , 103; tutor of Fr. Augustine at Oxford , Prichard 41* Ballard, ...., O.S.B. (last Abbot of Evesham) 248

Balleus , F. Andreas, O.P. 159n; see Friar Bayley

Ballon, Maine, France 12n

Bangor, Carnarvon 216; the Bp.- elect of, see Clenock 161

Banister, or Gaile, Fr. Bede, O.S.B. 247 , 251n; see Gaile Barbanson277

Barber, Dom Bernard, O.S.B. 292

Barberini, Cardinal 206

Barkeshire , see Berkshire

Barkwith, see Barkworth

Barkworth, Barkwith , Barwith, als Lambert, Bl Mark, O.S.B. (martyr)

190

Barlow, Bl. Edward (Ambrose), O.S.B., martyr 211, 214, 215, 248 , 257n; Fr.William (Rudesind), O.S.B. (President) 116* , 132n , 136 , 137* , 138, 140n, 141n* , 154, 183 , 195 , 198 , 203 , 204 , 206, 212 , 214 , 215* , 221 , 223 , 224 , 225* , 229* , 230, 234, 235 , 236, 246 , 250n, 251n, 255n* , 257n , 264-5, 265n , 266n* , 273n , 277 , 280, 281, 287* , 288, 290*; William, Bp of Lincoln 31n

Barnbow Hall, Yorkshire 148

Barnes , Bearnus, Bernus , Fr. John, O.S.B. 109, 112 , 194, 203* , 204* , 209, 231, 236, 237

Baronius, Cæsar, Cardinal 11ON , 201

Barrowford, Lancs. 257n

Bartholomew , Fr., see Ridley, Fr. Roger (Bartholomew), O.S.B. 238

Bartholomew de Martyribus 281

Baruch, the prophet 143

Barwith , see Barkworth , Bl. Mark, O.S.B.

Basset, vere Turberville , Fr. Humphrey (Anselm), O.S.B. 212

Batavus, Laurentius 127

Bath, the diocese of 210; thecityof 225; first Cathedral Prior of, see Sherwood , Fr. Robert, O.S.B.

Bavaria 120

Bayley, Friar Andrew, O.P. (Balleus, Andreas) 159n

Beache-Camp, see Beauchamp

Bearnus , John, see Barnes , Fr. John , O.S.B.

Beauchamp , thefamily 241 , 244

Beckerings Park , Ampthill, Beds 152n

Becket(t), Fr. Nicholas, O.S.B. (Nicholas of Oña) 210* , 247 , 249

Becks, see Beech

Bede, Fr., O.S.B., see Helme, Fr. Bede , O.S.B. 254

Bedfordshire152n , 153*

Beech, Becks, Fr. Robert (Anselm), O.S.B. , " don Anselmo" 82n , 95 , 160n* , 163n, 164n, 169*n, 174 , 178n , 181 * , 182* , 202 , 231 , 233

Belgium 37n, 156, 221, 244, 257 , 264

Bellarmine, St. Robert, S.J. 201

BelmontAbbey274 , 278 , 280

Benedict of Sahagun, see Jones , Fr. William (Benedict), O.S.B., als . Price

195

Benedictines , the Bursfeld Congregation 236, 266n ; Cassinese Congregation of S. Justina, Padua 82, 155* , 156* , 168* , 173, 174 , 179, 183 , 190* , 199, 204 , 233, 234* , 250n , 260; see Cassinese Abbots; Cluny Congregation 3, 4, III, 197, 203* , 231n; Dieulouard Community 103n; and also see Ampleforth ; English Con-

gregation, see English Benedictines; Italian Congregation86, 88, 93 , 103n , 160, 167* , 169, 178; Justina, the Congregationof, see Cassinese, supra; the Lorraine Congregation179* , 224 , 228 , 230; " Los Anglicanos, ' see Anglicanos" and Old English Congregation; Martyrs 244, 248n ; the Maurist Congregation 156; Mont Cassin (Monte Cassino) Congregation (Cassinese) 244; Nuns IX; at Cambray, see Cambray; at Paris I, 208; at Stanbrook Abbey 208; the Procurator for, in Rome, see Collier, Dom Bernard, O.S.B .; the Solesmes Congregation193 ; SpanishCongregation v, x, 82n, 156, 167, 169, 178*n , 179, 183, 190* , 193* , 194, 198 , 199 , 200 , 201, 203, 205, 210, 229, 234, 244, 250n, 251n, 253, 257n, 262, 265*; the Spanish Generals 204, 205, 206 , 209 , 213 , 217 , 218, 224, 228, 231 , 233 , 238, 257n; CongregationofValladolid (Vallisoletana) 155, 174

Benedicto , see Bennett, Fr. Claude, O.S.B., vere White

Benjamin (son of Jacob) 54*

Bennet (Benedicto), O.S.B., vere White, q.v.

Fr. Claude,

Benson, Robert, vere Haddock, Fr.

Robert, O.S.B. 205

Bentivoglio, Guido, Cardinal 237

Beoley , Worcestershire242 , 259n

Bergavenny , see Hastings, John , Baron 13

Berington, Fr. George, O.S.B. 195 , 217 , 218*; Fr. Bernard ofS. Peter , O.S.B., " B. Be[....] 195, 211* , 212* , 218, 258 ; John 211 (?)

Berkshire, Barkeshire 183, 209 , 251n , 253n

Berlière, Dom Ursmer, O.S.B.I

Bernard de S. Pedro, see Berington, Fr. Bernard, of St. Peter, O.S.B. 195

Bernières , M .... 282

Bernus , Fr. John, see Barnes , Fr. John, O.S.B.

Bess, Queen, see Elizabeth 282

Besse, Dom J ...., O.S.B. 197

Bibliothèque Mazarine, Paris 1* , 3 , 274 , 275, 278, 290, 291

Birling, Kent 48*

Birt, Dom Norbert, O.S.B. 163n , 190n, 193*n, 194, 199, 212 , 261

Bishop, Edmund 192* , 201 , 252n; William , Bp of Chalcedon , V.A. 198 , 215* , 240, 241n , 248 , 258

Black Mountains, the (Brecknockand Hereford) 72n

Blackfriars, London 226 , 252

Blackstone, Sir William (Commentary) 136n

BlaineyGuent, nr Abergavenny15, 55

Blandain, nr Ghent, S. Peter's 237 ; the Priorof, see Reyner, Fr. Clement 237

Blandy, Fr. James (Boniface), O.S.B. (BonifaceofSahagun ) 182 , 188n , 195 , 209 , 210, 225, 261 , 263

Blosius, Abbot .... 240 , 277, 281, 282* , 283 , 284* , 287

Blue CoatSchool (Christ'sHospital)32n

Boar Lane, Leeds iv Bodleian Library , Oxford 240 , 274, 279* , 280, 289

Bonifaceof Sahagun , Fr., see Blandy, Fr. James (Boniface) O.S.B. 195

Borromeo , Frederick, Cardinal 172n , 173

Botero, Giovanni 87n

Bowler , Dom Hugh, O.S.B. 209, 225

Brackley, Visct (Egerton) 30n

Bradney , J .... A .... IIn, 53 , 54n

Bradshaw , Anne olim Warmestrey

244; Helenor, cf. Woodhope 241; John 241 , 244*; Fr. John (Augustine of S. John), O.S.B. (Fr. Augustine), alias White 156 , 173, 175, 191 , 193" , 194, 197-201passim, 203* , 207 , 209 , 210 , 211* , 218-222 passim , 224 , 228 , 230* , 231* , 241 , 243-247 passim, 250n, 257, 258; .... (of Lancs .) 244

Brasenose College, Oxford 210

Brecknockshire , Breconshire12n , 81n ,

199

Brecon Road , the 47n

Brent, Abbess, O.S.B. 278

Brentwood, Essex 222

Bretaña Menor, see Brittany

Brett, Capt Arthur 272n

Brewardine Castle 91n

Brian, Bl. Alexander (Martyr), S.J. 158n

Bride, Dom Ambrose, O.S.B. 289

Bristow (Bristol) 12*; vere Abergavenny 5 "a little"

Britain, Our LittleIsle of 73

British Museum, the vii, 274 , 280*

Brittany, Bretaña Menor 202 , 209 , 266 , 269

Broadgates Hall, Oxford 2, 40n* , 60

Broughton, Hugh 33n ; John vere

Crowder, Fr. John (Mark),O.S.B.206

Brown, Bruno, Fr. George, O.S.B. , first Prior of Dieulouard 195 , 202 , 217 , 218* , 219* , 222

Bruno, see Brown, Fr. George, O.S.B. Brussels, Flanders 208

Buccleugh , the Duke of 211

Buckhurst , Lord, see Sackville , Thomas97n

Buckley, Buclæius , Bucley, Bukley, Fr. Robert (Sigebert[Sebert ]), O.S.B. ix, 95*n, 103n , 155* , 156, 159 , 160n ,

INDEX

163n , 171 , 172* , 177* , 178n , 179 ,

180* , 181 , 189n, 191 , 194, 209 , 233 , 234 , 247, 249 ; ..., O.S.F., vere Jones, Bl John, O.S.F. 195n; the succession through Fr. Robert 178n , 209

Bucley, see Buckley

Budæo, see Budd Budd, Budæo , Fr. Placid, see Peto, Fr. Humphrey (Placid), O.S.B. 195; Thomas , vere Petoe, als White, als Grey, Fr. Humphrey (Placid), O.S.B. Bukley, see Buckley, Fr. Robert (Sigebert), O.S.B. Burgos, Castile, Spain 193

Burns, Oates & Washbourne , Messrs 2,234 Burrouson 241

Bursfeld Congregation , the Benedictine 2661

Bury St. Edmund'sAbbey, Suffolk 289 Bye Plot, the 68n, 81n

C.R.B. , see Reyner, Fr. Laurence, of S. Clement, O.S.B. 229 Caerwent , Monmouthshire 4on Cain (son ofAdam) 100 Calabria, Italy Calensis, Residentia 243; see Chelles Cambray, Cameracum , Nord, France vi, 2, 3 , 24, 26, 55, 118*n* , 119* , 183n , 229, 234, 265, 280* , 281* , 289* , 290 , 291; Convent of Our Lady of Comfort at (now Stanbrook Abbey) 116 , 122* , 140n , 148, 179 , 276* , 277 , 282 , 292 ; agent in England, Fr. Benedict Jones, O.S.B .; Confessarius at, see Baker, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B.; Northall, Fr. John, O.S.B.; Dames, the Benedictine 8, 9, 24, 25 , 55, 116 , 117, 124, 138 , 139* , 148, 149 , 152* , 208, 220, 234-5, 265 , 266, 271 passim, 276, 278, 280* , 281* , 282 , 284 , 290 , 292; the Abbess of 139 Cambridge 160n; University 32n , 34 , 163, 203, 248, 255n; Corpus Xti College 230; EmmanuelCollege 255n Camden, William 14n, 29, 53* , 112 , 113* , 126 Cameracum , see Cambray Camm , Dom Bede, O.S.B. 99n , 165n , 173n , 175n* , 206, 248n Campian , see Campion Campion, Campian, Bl Edmund (Edward), S.J. 61 * , 62* , 74 , 75* , 157, 158 , 159, 161 , 189 (Campianus ) Canke (Cannock), Staffs 210, 249 Canterbury , Kent 147; Christ Church 289; St. Augustine's 289; the Abp of 67* , 103, 209 (S. Edmund); the Benedictine province of 247 , 249*; the Provincials of, see Crowder, Fr.

John (Mark), O.S.B.; Crowther , Fr. Arthur Anselm, O.S.B.; Grange, Fr. William (Gregory), O.S.B.; Greenwood, Fr. Henry (Paulinus, O.S.B. ); Prater (Joseph of S. Martin), O.S.B.; Sadler , Fr. Walter Robert (Vincent), O.S.B.; Sherwood , Fr. Robert, O.S.B.; Cathedral Prior, see Jones, Fr. Leander, O.S.B.; Hungate, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B.

Cape, Fr. Francis, O.S.B. , Prior ofS. Edmund's , Paris 242 , 255

Capes , Rev ..... (secular priest) 208 Capgravius , Johannes 54 " CaptainLucy, " see Greenwood , Fr. Henry (Paulinus), O.S.B. 223

Capuchins , the chapel of, at Somerset House 254

Cardigan , Robert Earlof 220

Carlisle, Cumberland 226

Carmelites 159 , 160; English at Antwerp 139n; at Lanherne 139n; the Teresian 275, 277 , 281, 285 ; at Oxford 278 , 279

Carthusians , the, at Mechlin 200

Cary, Dame Clementia, O.S.B. 154 , 279 , 288

Casana, see Cassano

Cassano, Casana 168; the Bp of, see Lewis, Dr. Owen 49n , etc.

Cassian , -us 57 , 127

CassineseAbbots, the 168n, 186* , 189 , 233

Cauchie & Maere (cited) 206

Caverel, Philip, O.S.B. , Abbot of S. Vedast, Arras 183 , 202, 204, 214 , 243n

Cecil, John 201

Celanova , Cella Nova, Galicia 195* , 214 , 215

Cella Nova, see Celanova

Cenomania (Le Mans) 13

Chalcedon , the Bp of, see Bishop, William 198

Chalis, see Chelles

Challoner, Bp. Richard, V.A. (London Dist ) 159n* , 205

Chambers, vere Johnson, Fr. William , O.S.B. 198

Chance(y), Felix 219

Chandler , Fr. Boniface, O.S.B. 266n

Chapel Royal, Somerset House , 199 , 214 , 254 , 269, 272

Charles I 225 , 265n (the King), 268, 272n

Charterhouse Yard, London 198

Chelles, Calensis, Chalis , nr Paris, Chapelry at 190, 191 , 195* , 196 , 197 , 203 , 204, 211* , 217 , 218 , 219* , 222 , 224 , 225* , 230, 231 , 232 , 243 , 251; the abbess 219 , (Marie of Loraine) 231*; the bp at 225; the nuns at 219 , 225

Chepstow, Monmouthshire 18, 32, 56

Chester 210 , 223, 250

Chrisostome , Fr. John, O.S.F.C.170

Christ Church, Oxford 40n* , 6on ; the Dean of, see Mathews , Tobie 61n

Christ's Church or Hospital or Greyfriars or Bluecoat School, London xi, 2, 31, 32 , 33 , 37 , 56

Cismariensis (Cismar), Germany 253

Cissonensis 160n

Cistercians, the, of Spain 260

Civill, see Seville

Clamorgiae comitatus, see Glamorganshire

Clapham, Enoch(k) 57n

Clarke, A .... 240, 259"; Rev. William 68n

Claudio Benedicto , see William ? (Claude) White, als Bennet

Clement VIII, Pope 169, 170* , 171 , 173, 174, 183; his nephew 170

Clemente de S. Lorenzo, Fr., O.S.B. , see Reyner, Fr. Wilfrid (Clement of S. Laurence), O.S.B. 196

Clenock , Clinock, Clynoey, ... (Ist Pres of E. College, Rome), Bp -elect of Bangor91n , 161 ; Rev. Morgan91 , 92

Clergy, the secular 81 , 206

Clermont (Noviciate House of S. Malo), the Chapel of 230 , 250n, 251

Cliffe, Fr. (Alphonsus Ildefonsus),

O.S.B. 210, 227 , 250 *

Clifford's Inn, London 2, 50 , 65n*

Clifton, Fr. Lambert, O.S.B. 195, 207

Clink, the 163n , 206

Clinock, see Clenock at Cluniac Priory, Lewes 231; Longueville 197, 258; alien priories 203; priory nr Chelles 231* , 252n

Cluny, the Congregation of, 231*; and see under Benedictines; Monastery 227

Clynoey, see Clenock

Cockshoot , Fr. Thomas Anselm , O.S.B. 275

Coke, Cook, Sir Edward (Mr. Attorney) 68 , 69 , 71

Cole, Rev. William 201

Colleges Abroad, the 208, 217 , 235 * CollegiiNostri 189

Colleton , John 208

Collier, Dom Bernard, O.S.B. (later Bp.), Procurator in Rome 185

Colliers Oak , Fillongley, Warwickshire 283

Collins , Fr. Henry 288

Cologne Charterhouse , the 1012

Colonia, Lombardy 4

ColwichAbbey, Stafford (Paris House)

In, 274 , 275 , 278, 280* , 281, 282, 283

Compostella , Galicia, Spain, St. Mar-

tin's 173 , 176n , 197 , 198, 199, 200* , 202, 243, 244* , 249, 253, 257 , 265

Connolly, Dom R. Hugh, O.S.B. , iii, 155, 190, 240, 260, 288

Constable, Dame Barbara, O.S.B. 156,275, 276* , 277* , 279 , 282* , 285*290 passim ; her mother olim Roper 277 , 285; Francis, O.S.B. 229; Henry 172n

Constans, R. P. , see Matthews, Fr. Edward (Constans), als Nuttall, O.S.B. 232

Conyers, Samuel37 *

Cook, Mr. Attorney, see Coke, Sir Edward; Lewis, see Edney, Fr. Lewis (Justus), O.S.B. 204; (cited) 45n, 65n

Cook Hill, Worcestershire 2, 66n , 97*n, 127; old chapelruins at 97n

Cordova , Spain 35n

Corker, Fr. Maurus, O.S.B. 282*

Cornwall 139n , 158, 239

Corpus Christi College, Cambridge230

Cotton (-en), Sir Robert vii, 110 , 112 , 113, 274, 278, 280

Court of Wards, the 94

Courtenay, Jane, cf. Kemys 239

Coventry, Thomas , 1st baron (Sir), lordkeeper 66n , 69 Coventry , Warwickshire, 1st Cathedral Prior of, see Barlow, Bl Edward Ambrose, O.S.B. , and Fr. William Rudesind, O.S.B. 215

Coxe, .... 289

Cranfield, Lionel, 1st Earl of Middlesex IIIn Cremonini (Cremonensis , Cesare 86n Caesar), Cresswell, Fr. Joseph , S.J. 164* , 227*

Cressy, Fr. Serenus, O.S.B.1* ,2* , 3* , 108n, 117n , 152, 154, 234, 254 , 275, 279* , 280, 282, 283, 284 , 288-292 passim ; his reception into theChurch 77*

Croft, the family 241, 244; castle 244

Croke, Crook, Sir George 69*n

Cromwell, Thomas , Earl of Essex 242 , 248

Crook, see Croke, Sir George Croutero, Fr. Marco, O.S.B., see Crowder, Fr. John (Mark), O.S.B.195 Crowder, Croutero, Crowther, Fr. Arthur (Anselm ), als Broughton 219 , 220* , 221*; Fr. John (Mark), O.S.B. , als. Broughton 190, 195, 196 , 206* , 207* , 218* , 219*

Cucklington, Somerset 239

Cuffe, Henry 68n

Curle, Hippolytus 161n

Curre, Curreus, Fr. John (Maurus), O.S.B. 223, 247, 253n; Fr. Nicholas 217

Curreus , see Curre Cybi, the river (Wales) 11n

(Rheims), 239, 243, 248n, 250n* , 251n* , 252n , 255n* , 257, 264n , 275; Franciscans (Recollects) 129; Magistrates 245* , 246; Marchiennes(Mard'Orgain, Fr.Benedict, O.S.B. (d'Or- chant) College 196 , 203 , 212, 213, ganio) 196 , 227 d'Organio, see d'Orgain de Bellieur, M. (CommendatoryPrior of Longueville) 197, 245 de Castaniza , Fr. Juan, O.S.B. 221 de Givry, Cardinal, O.S.B. 201 de Hastings, John, see Hastings de Lagonissa , Fabio (Nuncio in Flanders) 206 de la Puente, Ven Luis, S.J. 105n de S. Martino, see Leander de S. Martino , O.S.B. de Tosantos, FrayPlacido, O.S.B.202 de Valle, Juan (Prior of S. Benito, Valladolid), O.S.B. 210-1 Deerhurst, Dirhurst, old Benedictine prioryat 222, 256

Deicustodia S. Laurentii, Monasterium, see Dieulouard Derbyshire235 Devonshire 2 , 104 , 108 , 127 , 254 * , 2591

Dieulouard, Dieulward, Dieulwart , Doloart, Dolowartum 227; Community at 103n; S. Laurence'sat 156 , 185n , 190, 191 * , 192* , 1932, 196, 197, 201* , 202 , 203 , 207, 209, 210* , 216 , 218*224 passim , 226-236 passim, 239* , 243, 249, 250n* , 252*n* , 253n* , 256, 264n, 266, 267, 269, 270, 289; the Priors of S. Laurence, see Fr. Foster, O.S.B. 233; Maihew, Fr. Edward, O.S.B. 233; Malone, Fr. Columban, O.S.B. 233; Reyner, Fr. LaurenceofS. Clement, O.S.B. 228-9

Dinton, nr Salisbury 233

Dirhurst, see Deerhurst Dodd (Tierney) q.v. 161n, 215 , etc. Dolan, Dom Gilbert , O.S.B. 192 , 193 , 207 , 263

Doloart, see Dieulouard

Dolowartum, see Dieulouard

Dominicans, the 159 , 169

Dominico di Colonia , Abbot, O.S.B. 4,50

Dorset, 1st Earl of, see Sackville, Thomas 198

Douai, Douay, Duacum 49n, 90, 98 ,

IIIN, 116*n , 117, 136, 138, 147* , 149, 154* , 161 , 192, 213, 215, 221, 229, 232, 236, 237, 246* , 247, 249 , 254n , 257,265 ; Colleges 157 ; EnglishCollege (Seminary) 129, 146, 158, 159n , 160 , 175 * , 183,200,203,205,206,208 , 209 , 210, 211 , 213* , 214, 215* , 216, 218* , 219, 220, 221, 225* , 226* , 228 , 230* , 231 , 232 , 233 (Rheims), 238*

214, 216 , 220 , 223, 224 , 225; Monastery, the new 214; Museum of 215 ; Nuns Convent of 265; S. Albin's 221; St. Albin's Churchyard House243n; St. Edmund's 185; St. Gregory's Monastery 2* , 8, 9, 80, 98, 99n, 108 , 110 , 112 , 117 , 118*n* , 121 , 122 , 125 , 129 , 130* , 140* , 143* , 145 , 146, 150 , 156* , 163 , 179* , 183, 190* , 191*n, 192, 194* , 195* , 196* , 197* , 198* , 200* , 202, 203, 204, 206* , 207 , 208, 210* , 211 , 213* , 214* , 218* , 219–224 passim, 227, 228, 230* , 231, 232, 235 , 236* , 239-243passim, 250-253passim, 255n* , 256 , 257n* , 262, 264-271 passim, 279, 289, the chapel 236 , the library 54: St. James's Church 243; St. Vedast's 132n (of Arras), 242 , 243, 264; Scots College 161n; Trinitarians , the house of 175, 215 , 216* , 222-3, 243 ; University of 136, 199, 253

Douai Abbey, Woolhampton, nr Reading 156* , 192* , 194, 197 , 200 , 205 , 211 , 213 , 225, 234, 244 , 274 , 284 , 285

Dougell, vere Reyner, Fr. Laurenceof S. Clement, O.S.B. 196 Dover, Kent 83, 147n

Dowgill, see Reyner, Fr. Laurenceof S. Clement, O.Š.B. 196

DownsideAbbey, nr Bath 142 , 154 , 156* , 168n , 170n, 183n , 185* , 192* , 193* , 197 , 199, 202 , 221* , 237* , 240 , 266n, 274-5* , 285-288passim

Dr., quasi Lo: [?] 52

Drake (Sir Francis) 38

Drury, Fr. Robert, S.J. 226

Duacum, see Douai Duck Lane, London 180 Dunelmensis , see Durham Dunkirk(e), Flanders 146* , 147%; the Convent O.S.B at 293

Dunning, Thomas, vere Grange, Fr. William (Gregory), O.S.B. 202

Durham, Dunelmensis198 , 212 , 221; the bishopric 251n; monastery 289; Prior, cathedral, see Haddock, Fr. Robert, O.S.B.

Dyer, see Tunstall, Bl Thomas

E.B. 288

Eaton Schole, see Eton College Eboracensis , see Yorkshire

Edg (e)ton, Shropshire227

Editor, the (Dom Justin McCann , O.S.B.) 103n

Edmunds, Fr. Bernard, O.S.B. 229; Fr. Robert of Hereford (secular) 200; Fr. Robert of Kent, O.S.B. 194, 199, 200* , 247 , 249

Edneo, see Edney

Edney, Edneo, Fr. Lewis (Justus),

O.S.B., als Cook, als Rigge 194 , 204 , 208, 214 , 246, 247, 252 , 262* , 265 , 273 ; his brother 204

Edward I, King 13*

Edward VI, King 15 , 32n

Egerton, Sir Thomas (Lord Chancellor) 30n, 31, 56, 69 "Ego, " see Fr. Anselm Beech, O.S.B.

Elizabeth, Queen (Bess) ix, 14 , 16* , 18, 19 , 30, 31, 32, 36, 44, 49, 50, 53, 54 , 56, 74 , 113 , 155 , 157 , 158 , 159, 160 , 165, 174, 220, 243*

Ellesmere , Baron, see Egerton, Sir

Thomas

Ellis, Bp. Philip, O.S.B. 182 , 199* , 215 , 223, 224, 229, 236, 280

Elmer, Fr. Jocelin of S. Mary (of S. Laurence), Prior of Dieulouard, O.S.B. 196, 219, 235, 247 , 252n

Elswick, vere Emerson , Fr. Thomas , O.S.B. , q.v. Ely, the monastery at 289; the Prior (Cathedral) of, see Hutton, Fr. John, O.S.B. 198

Emerson, Fr. Thomas, O.S.B. , als

Elswick 195, 206, 247 , 251

Emmanuel College, Cambridge255n England, Anglia ix, x*, 2n , 11 , 12 , 14 , 16* , 26, 30* , 31, 33* , 34, 35, 37 , 38* , 49, 51 , 52 , 54, 67, 74 , 81, 82n, 83, 90, 951, 99, 105, 111 , 112, 114* , 115* , 116, 120, 123 , 140*n, 144 , 145 , 150 , 154 , 155, 158* , 159-166passim , 168180 passim, 182* , 183* , 184, 186 , 194 , 197-200 passim, 202* , 204-223 passim, 226 , 228* , 229* , 230* , 232 , 233 , 234* , 239 , 240, 242* , 250n* , 251n* , 252n, 255n* , 257 , 259n , 260* , 262 , 264* , 265* , 268, 271 , 272n, 273 , 289 English Benedictine Congregation (CongregatioAnglicana) iii, v, ix* ,x* , 95, 96, 102n, 109*n , 111 , 112 , 155 , 157, 163n* , 171* , 177, 178n, 179* , 180, 182n, 190-194 passim , 197 , 203 , 204 , 206, 208, 209, 210, 212* , 213 , 214, 224 , 225, 229 , 232, 233 , 234 , 235, 237-240 passim, 257n , 258* , 260* , 264 , 266 , 268, 272, 278, 279 , 284; Presidentsof, see Bagshaw , Fr. Sigebert, O.S.B.; Barlow, Fr. William (Rudesind), O.S.B .; Elmer, Fr. Jocelyn of S. Mary, O.S.B .; Hungate, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B.; Jones, Fr. John (Leander de S. Martino), O.S.B.; White , Fr. Claude (Bennet), O.S.B.; English Monks or Fathers

III, 169, 178 , 193, 194 , 215 , 231* , 235, 236, 271n , 280, 282, in Flanders 239 ; of the Cassinese 165, 168, 190* , 191 , 233, 234, 238, 239, 242 , 260*; of the Italian Congregation 86, 95, 96, 177* , 178 , 180* , 181 , 231; ofthe Lorraine Congregation 179*; of the Spanish Congregation156, 165 , 182* , 190* , 193 , 194, 197-201 passim, 203 , 205, 208, 209, 214, 231, 233 , 246n , 260* , 261; see Old English Congregation

English College, Rome, the 97 Erasmus , Desiderius34, 46* , 66* , 75*

Erington, Joseph 130*

Essex, co 218 , 222

Essex, the Earlof 68n Eton College (Eaton Schole) 32n; three scholars of 34

Euishamia, see EveshamMonastery

Eure, DameMagdalen, O.S.B. 276* Everard, Dunstan (novice O.S.B.) 227

EveshamMonastery , O.S.B. , Euishamia 159 , 178 , 248* , 249 ; theAbbot of, see Lichfield

Ewelme, Newelm, nr Oxford 40n; the Benefice of 6on Exeter, the prison at250n

F.G. , see Gascoigne, Francis

Fairfax, Lady 214

Falkland, Lady 254n; her four daughters254

Farington Hall, Lancs 238

Farmer, see Venner

Faune-Hope, Herefordshire 252

Faustus a Sto Vincente, O.S.B. , Fr., see Sadler, Fr. Thomas Vincent

Faustus, O.S.B. 214

Feckenham , Fecnam, Abbot of Westminster 95 , 159 , 178* , 182, 220 , 242 , 243* , 247 , 249*

Fecnam, see Feckenham

Fell, John, Bp. of Oxford 289

Ferdinand, Cardinal, the Infante27on

Fermor, see Venner

Ferrara, Italy 86n , 169n

Field, George 209

Filongley, Warwickshire 233

Finchl(e)y, the Schoolat8

Fitch, Fr. Benet, O.S.F.C. 170, 281, 285

Fitz Count , Brian (Lord of Abergavenny) 14n, his two sons 14n

Fitzherbert, Nicholas 164-5, 169 , 172 , 173

Fitzjames, Fr.Nicolaus, O.S.B. 191n , 201 , 228* , 239

Flanders 187 , 197, 238 (Douai), 238 , 268, 271

Fleetstreet(sic) 36

Fletcher, Mother MaryTeresa 283

INDEX

Flintshire 250

Florence , Italy 160

Florentius (of Haarlem), Carthusian 127n

Floyd, Rev. Richard 77; Fr. John, S.J. 77

Foley, Br H .... , S.J. 159n, 162n , 164n , 192 , 201, 208, 218, 226 , 229 , 233,234,238 239* , 252

Fontevrault, Maine & Loire, France 197* , 211

Fortescue , Sir Nicholas 66n, 97 ; the son of 66n

Foster, Fostero, Fr. Francis (Thomas ), O.S.B., Prior of Dieulouard 196 , 209 , 233, 234 , 247 , 252 ; ..... (Countess of Stafford) 234; (authority) 65n

Fostero , see Foster Fox(e), John (Book ofMartyrs) 69

Framlingham, FromeghameumCastle, Norfolk 160n

France, Francia, Gallia 13 , 119 , 156 , 182 , 194 , 197 , 231 , 244, 246 , 257 , 2591, 267* , 268 , 270* , 271

Francia, see France

Franciscans , the (Greyfriars) 32 , 159 , 216; at Osmotherly 293 Francisco de Oña, Fr., O.S.B., see Antrobus, Fr.Ralph (Francis), O.S.B. 195

FreeSchool at Abergavenny, the 29 , 30

Frere, Fr. Joseph , O.S.B. (Prior of Douay) 111n , 143n; Fr. Placid,

O.S.B. 236, 266n

Friesland, Vriesland, Netherlands41n

Fromeghameum , see Framlingham

Frost, Mother Mary Bernard 284* Fryer, Edmund 225* Fuller, Thomas69n

Fursden, -on, Fr. John (Cuthbert), O.S.B. 108n , 247, 254n; Nicholas 2542*; Philipe (sic) 104 , 108; Thomas, O.S.B. (not Thomas Cuthbert) 254n; thefamily 254n

G.S. 275 , 293

Gabriel of S. Mary, Fr., O.S.B. , see Gifford (Abp.), William (Gabriel), O.S.B.

Gaile or Banister, Fr. Bede, O.S.B. (Beda de S. Magdalena) 251n

Gaire, Gayre, George, O.S.B.231 ,247, 253n

Gand, see Ghent

Gant , see Ghent

Gardiner , Samuel Rawson 69n

Garnett, Rev. Richard 280

Gascoigne, Abbess Catherine, O.S.B. 148n, 183n, 278, 283, 287* , 291 , 293; Francis 130, 131 , 287, 289, 293; Rev.

Francis 275 , 281; .... (Mrs) Francis Ion; John 148; Dame Justina, O.S.B. 282 , 293; Dame Margaret, O.S.B. 1on , 282; D. Michael, O.S.B. 276; Abbot Placid, O.S.B. 148; Sir Thomas148n , 154, 237, 257n ; his two sons 148; his servant, see Haddock

Gasquet, Aidan, Cardinal, O.S.B.245n

Gatehouse Prison 178n, 200 , 212 , 217* , 249

Gauselinus de S. Maria, Fr., O.S.B., see Jocelyn of S. Mary (S. Laurence), Fr. Elmer, O.S.B. 219

Gavenny (river), Wales 112*

Gayre, see Gaire

Gee , " thespy " 208, 229, 252n

Gemma, Frisius, see Gemma Rainer

Gemma Rainer (Frisius) 41

General of Spanish Congregation

16оп, 204, 205, 206, 209 , 213, 214, 273*

Geneva, Switzerland 33

Gennings , Bl Edmund (martyr) 36n

Georgius de Ste Ildefonso, O.S.B. , see Bacon, Fr. George, O.S.B. 218

Gerard, Fr. (Jeratt), S.J. 244*

Gerecht , John (Lanspergius), Carthusian 101 , 102n

Germany33*n, 207, 236, 238, 253, 264

Gerson, John Charlier de 135

Gertrude , Dame, see More

Gervase, Bl George, O.S.B. 165 , 175

Ghent, Gand, Gant, Flanders 143, 237* , 268, 271n; Abbotof S. Peter's 268 , 271

Gifard, see Gifford

Gifford, Gifard, William (Gabriel of S. Mary), O.S.B. , Abp of Rheims

190, 200-203 passim, 209, 211* , 217 , 220 , 221 , 226, 227* , 228, 243 , 246*n, 248, 251n, 258*

Gillow Library, the 274, 275, 288 , 289

Glamorgan, Clamorgiæ comitatus

212* , 256

Glastonbury, Monastery 220

Gloucester (City) 32; Town Clerk of, see Baker, Richard 45n

Gloucestershire 29, 222, 252, 256; the hills of (in montanis) 207

Godolphin, Sir William 38n

Goldsmith Alley, Red Cross-street, London 225 " Good Abbot , " the (Feckenham, q.v.)

160

Gordon , Fr. William, O.S.B. 2641* " Græcanici" 34

Grainge, see Grange

Grammar School, London, see Christ's Hospital 58

Grange, Grainge, Fr. William (Gregory), O.S.B. , als Dunning, Thomas 176, 194, 202, 233, 247, 250

Graunt, Edward (Headmaster of Westminster) 34n " Grave Father, " the, see Beech , Don Anselmo 165 , 168

Graves End (sic), Kent 90, 147*

Grays Inn Fields (Greyes Inn Feilds) 36, 109; lane 2, 36n , 109, 147

Great Brittany , vere G. Britain4 " GreatLady of the World " (nature) 63

Green(e), Grineo, Fr. Ralph (?) (Thomas), O.S.B. 194 , 205* , 206* , 247, 250; Thomas (ofE.College) 205 , 206 ; Bl Thomas , als Reynolds 205

Greenwood , Grinwood, Fr. Henry (Paulinus), O.S.B. , "Captain Lucy 196, 210 , 217 , 222* , 223* , 248 , 257n

Gregory XIII, Pope 14 , 161

GregoryXV 225

Grevill, Grivell, Grieuell, Charles 248; Edward 248; Sir Ludovick , Kt 248; Peter 248; Thomasin 248; Lady ThomasinPetre(wife ofSir Ludovick) 248; Valentina 248

Grey, vere Peto, Fr. Humphrey (Placid), O.S.B. 209

Greyes Inn Feilds, see Grays Inn Fields

Greyfriars (Bluecoat School ) 31; Headmasterof (1587) 31

Grieuell, see Grevill

Hamelin de Ballon, Hamelinus de Balun 12n , 14n

Hamelinus de Balun, see Hamelin de Ballon

Hames, Fr. Maurus de S. Cruce , O.S.B. 231

Hampden, John (ship money) 692

Hampshire 151* , 153

Hanmer, Fr. Francis, S.J. 218*

Hanover, Germany, the city library 291

Hanson, Fr. Alphonsus, O.S.B., vere

Hesketh 1932 , 257n , 265*

Harcourt, M.V. 277 , 279

Harding, Flintshire 250

Harper, Fr. John, Juan, O.S.B. 195 , 214 , 217 , 218, 246 , 247 , 254

Harphius, ... 127 , 289 , 290

Harrison, Frederic 199

Hartburne, Martin (Cuthbert) (novice O.S.B.) 223

Hartford, Earlof 53

Harwood, J. R. 277* , 278*

Hastings, John de, 2nd Baron

Hastings 13n

Haworth, Fr. Joseph of S. Mary, O.S.B., als Parkinson, John 228* , 230* , 232*

Hay, co Brecon 81n

Haydock, see Haddock

Heimerus 101

Griffith, Dr ..... 88

Grineo, see Green

Grinwood, see Greenwood , Fr. Henry (Paulinus), O.S.B. 196

Grivell, see Grevill

Guildford, Surrey 199*

Helm(e), Fr. Hugh (Bede), O.S.B. , als Tappin, Peter (" N. Beed ") 195 , 212 , 247, 254; Thomas , vere Tunstall, Bl Thomas 212

Henlip (Hindlip), Worcestershire245

Henry III 103

Henry V 13 , 92

Henry VI 181

Henry VIII ix, 11 , 12, 13 , 15, 20, 29* ,

30, 32n, 135, 159, 178, 242, 245 , 248*

Gulielmo de S. Martino, Fr., O.S.B., see William of S. Martin , O.S.B.

Guise, Ludovicus, Cardinal of, Abp of Rheims 202* , 258*; his suffragan, see Gifford, William (Gabriel of S. Mary), O.S.B. of

Gunter, James 12n; Thomas 113n; Walter 113n; brother-in-law

Thomas 114; thefamily 113; Chapel at Abergavenny 1132

Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden 236 , 237

Gutierrez, Abbot Juan, O.S.B. 190n

Gwent, the Welsh Kingdom of 11 *

Haarlem , Holland 127n

Habington, Thomas 245*; John 248

Haddock, Haddack, Hadock (Haddoquio), John, O.S.B. 148; Fr. Robert, O.S.B. , als Benson 176, 194, 205

Henwick, Berkshire 251n

Herbert, Sir William 51

Hercoke, William, see Hethcote

Hereford 218* , 244; the Bp of 218 , 253

Herefordshire72n, 94n, 200, 211 , 217 , 218 , 252

Hermetius or Himerius, 102N ***** C.R.L.

Hesketh, Fr. William (Alphonsus, Ildephonse), O.S.B. , als Hanson

1932 , 200* , 213* , 248 , 257 , 262 , 265

Hethcote , Hercoke, Fr. William of S. Martin , O.S.B. (Gulielmus de S. Martino), or Middleton 200*

Hildesheim , Germany, the diocese of 237; Abbey ofS. Michael 237

[for Haddack read Haddock], 246

Haddoquio , see Haddock

Haighton, Lancs. 190n

Hall , Fr ...... S.J. 245

Hilton, Fr. Thomas (Placid), O.S.B. , als Musgrave 191 , 196, 226* , 247, 252; Walter x, 289

Hispania, see Spain

INDEX

Hitchcock, Fr. William, O.S.B. 214

Hodgson, Richard (noviceO.S.B.) 223

London 50, 152; St. Holborn, Andrew's 2

Holt, Worcestershire244

Holy Office, Rome , the 232

Horace 183

Horne, Dom Ethelbert, O.S.B. 221

Horsham, Sussex 32n

Hôtel de S.André, Paris 202

Howell, vere Powell, Roger, q.v.

Huddleston, Andrew 238; Fr. John, O.S.B. 238 ; Mary olim Hutton 238; Fr. Richard, O.S.B. , als Parkinson 238*

Huitson, Br. Peter, O.S.B. 223

Hull, Fr. Francis, O.S.B. 58, 1194* , 235, 247

Hungate, Hungat, Fr. (Augustine), O.S.B. 195, 213* , 214* , 221; Fr. (Gregory), O.S.B. 196, 213, 221* , 222*; Margaret 213, 221; Philip 213 ; Robert (? Gregory, O.S.B.) 213 , 221 , 222; Roger 213; Thomas 213; William 213 , 221

Hunsdon House, Blackfriars 226

Hussey, D. Edward, O.S.B. 284

Hutchinson, D. Dunstan, O.S.B. 286 Hutton, D. Cuthbert, O.S.B. 286; Fr. John, Juan, O.S.B. 194, 198* , 248, 256; Mary, cf. Huddleston 238

"

Ingilatierra , see England

I, " vere Fr. Prichard, O.S.B. 152*

Ingla, see England

Inner Temple , London, the 2 , 45n , 50, 651*

Innocent X, Pope220

Inns of Court,the42, 44 , 45* , 66, 67, 70* , 124; the gardens of 104; Procurator at 71* Inquisition at Rome, the prisonofthe 203

Irache, the monastery at 190 , 214* , 267, 270

Ireland, Rev ..... 115 , 116

Ireland 81 , 115* , 204

Islenton, see Islington

Islington, Islenton, London 59

Italian Congregation , the, see Benedictines; English Fathers of, see English Benedictines ; Mission 173

Italy4, 5, 25, 49, 50, 55, 82n , 86, 89* , 93, 114 , 155, 160, 168 , 174 , 176 , 177 , 179 , 182, 211, 238, 244n, 259n

Jacob, the patriarch 49 , 76

Jacobus, see King James I

James I, King, Jacobus ix, 11 , 18 , 31 , 38n* , 50, 56, 81n , 160n , 179

Jansenio , Fr. Gulielmo, O.S.B., see Johnson, Fr. William , O.S.B.

Jarfield or Yarfield or Farfield, Fr.

Deodatus, O.S.B. 264n

Jeremias , Jeremy, the prophet 143

Jeremy, see Jeremias

Jesuits , the (the Society) 81n , 137 , 138, 163n; the English Fathers of 158; the Generalof (1614) 206 Jesus College, Oxford 4on, 54n* , 112 , 274 , 277 , 289*; the library of 289 Jocelino de S. Lorenzo , vere Jocelin of S.Mary, q.v.

Jocelin of S. Mary (Jocelino de S. Lorenzo), see Elmer, Fr. (Jocelin of S. Mary), O.S.B. 196

John, Fr., see Barnes, Fr. John, O.S.B. 204

John de Mervinia, Bl , see Roberts, Bl John, O.S.B. 195 , 207

Johnson (Jansenio , Gulielmo), Fr. William, O.S.B. , als Chambers 194 , 198 , 224 , 265

Jones, Fr. Benedict, see Fr. William Benedict (infra) ; Bl John, O.S.F., als Buckley 159n , 208; Fr. John (Leanderde S.Martino), O.S.B. 190* , 191 , 194 , 197-200passim , 203* , 205 , 206, 207, 208* , 210-214 passim , 217 , 219* , 220 , 221, 222* , 224* , 225* , 226 , 228* , 231* , 232* , 237* , 238, 241 , 246* , 247, 253n , 255n* , 262 , 265n, 268 , 271n, 276, 277, 280 , 281 , 285* , 287*; Fr. William (Benedict), O.Š.B., als Price 67*n, 140n, 148n , 149, 159 , 195, 204, 208, 235 , 246 , 247 , 254

Joseph of S. Martin, see Prater, Fr. Joseph , O.S.B. 194

Joseph of S. Mary, see Haworth, Fr. Joseph , O.S.B. , als Parkinson, John 196

Julian , Damex

Kellison, Killison , Dr. Matthew, Pres of E. Coll , Douay 146* , 215

Kemble, Fr. Walter (William), O.S.B. 247 , 252-3n

Kemicio, Fr. Thomas , O.S.B. , see Kemys 197

Kemish, see Kemys Kemp(e), Fr. Francis (Boniface), O.S.B. 195, 212, 213* , 248, 256, 257n

Kemys, Kemicio, Kemish, Jane olim Courtenay 239; John 239; Fr. Thomas , O.S.B. 197, 239* Kent, the co. 48 Kiddington, Oxfordshire 226

Killison, see Kellison, Dr. Matthew King, the (Charles II) 214; his Queen (Catherineof Braganza) 214; Charles I) 268 , 272

King's Bench, Westminster, the 69n King's Lynn, Norfolk 218

Kipton, vere Skipton, Yorks 213, 256

Kirchberger, C .... 278

Knaresborough , Br Robert, O.S.B. 190

Knox, Fr. Thomas (oratorian), D.D. (cited) 234

L'Angevin, Deodatus (novice O.S.B. ) 227

La Cava 165n

Lambertus, P. Marcus, see Barkworth, Bl Mark, O.S.B.

Lamspring(e), the Abbey of 148n , 207, 237* , 286, 288* , 291; Nunnery of S. Adrian and S. Denisat 237

Lancashire164, 190n, 200, 205* , 208 , 212 , 215, 230, 232, 238, 255 , 256n, 2577

Lancaster248

Landaff(e), the Bp of 18

Landsberg , Bavaria 102n

Lanherne, Cornwall, the English Carmelitesat 139n

Lanspergius , John (Carthusian) 101 , 1022*

Lassels, vere Sandford, Fr. Matthew , O.S.B. 226

Lateran, the (Council) 4th ix

Lathom, Lathome, Fr. Joseph, O.S.B. 248; Fr. Suithbert, O.S.B. 210 , 229; Fr. Thomas (Torquatus), O.S.B. 195, 203* , 214 , 215 , 216 , 246*; Fr. (Vincent), O.S.B. 248, 256*n, 278, 279*; the five or six brothers of Fr.

Thomas , O.S.B. 216, 256n

Lathome, see Lathom

Laud, William, Abp of Canterbury 199 , 2721

Launceston , Launston, Cornwall 158

Launston, see Launceston

Laurentius de S. Clemente, Fr., see Reyner, Fr. Clement (Laurence), O.S.B. 194*

Lay Brothers (O.S.B.), the 196* , 223 , 227 , 230

Le Glay, 278

LeMans, Maine, France 12n

Le Panto, the Battleof 87

Lea, nr. Ross, Herefordshire 227

Leander, Fr.,O.S.B., see Prichard, Fr. (Leander), O.S.B. 55; his father 32

Leander of S. Martin, see Jones, Fr.

John (Leander of S. Martin), O.S.B. 182

Lee, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B. 247 , 255"; see Murlac

Leeds, Yorks iii, iv

Legionis Monasterium , see Leon

Leicester255"

Lemmington, Northumberland 248

Leon , Legionis Monasterium,

Claudis, Spain 195 , 216, 263 S.

Leper Hospital, Abergavenny, the 53

Letton, Margaret 13

Lessius , ... S.J. 204

Lewes, Sussex, S. Pancras Cluniac Priory 203 , 231

Lewis, David 14n, 54; Bl David, S.J. 99n , 113n; Margaret olim Prichard 6n, 99n ; Maud 14n; Maud, cf. Baker 54; Morgan 6n , 992 ; Dr. Owen, Bp of Cassano (Ludouicus

Audoenus ) 49n, 60, 164, 168 , 169

Lhan Ellen, see Llanellen

Lhanover, see Llanover

Lhanwenarth, the Benefice of 60 , 64

Lichfield, Clement, O.S.B., Abbot of Evesham 247, 248*

Lichfield, the diocese of 227

Lille, Flanders201; (France ) Archives Départementales 254n, 274-5, 278* , 290

Lincoln, the Earlof51

Lincolnien(sis), diocesis 159n

Lindisfarne, Northumberland 289

Littleton , .... (" parson Tinker") 245* (an old monk of Evesham )

Llan Wrinach, Brecon 199

Llanellen, Lhan Ellen (Ecclesia S. Helenae) 132; the benefice of 59

Llanover, Lhanover, nr Abergavenny

79 Llanvenarth, see Llanwenarth

Llanwenarth, Llanvenarth , nr Abergavenny 47 , 58, 59; the parsonage at 50

Lodowick, Lodwick, Lowick, Fr. Laurence, O.S.B. 247 , 252n

Lodwick, see Lodowick

Lombardy, Lombardia, Italy4, 176

London 8, 11 , 12, 16, 17, 23, 30 , 31, 34, 36n, 38*n, 39 , 40, 42* , 44* , 45, 48* , 49, 50* , 56*, 57* , 58* , 65* , 662 * , 70, 71, 81 , 82n, 88* , 90, 93, 95, 104* , 105, 108* , 109, 110, 114, 147* , 150154 passim , 160, 183, 185n , 198* , 199, 204, 205, 207 , 208 , 212* , 213 , 217 , 220 , 224 , 225, 230, 232, 233, 238, 239, 249, 250n, 251n, 252* , 253* , 254* , 255 , 258, 268, 269, 272*; the Chapel of the Rosary in 220

Lone, John, O.S.B. 254n

Longueville,Normandy 197 , 257 , 258; Chapel of S. Benedict at 258

Lopez, Gregory 127

Lord Chief Justice, the 68

Lords Marchers, the 11n , 12

Lord Treasurer , the, see Mandeville, Lord

Lorenço de S. Clemente, see Reyner, Fr. Clement (Laurence), O.S.B. , als. Dougell or Dowgill 196

Lorraine, Lorena, Lotharingia 156, 161n, 185n, 190, 191n, 193 , 194, 195* ,

INDEX

201 , 210 , 233, 256, 266, 267, 269 , 270; BenedictineCongregationat 224 , 228 , 230 , 244 , 264* , 265; Marie of, see Chelles, the Abbess of Lotharingia, see Lorraine

Louis XIII, King of France 250 Louvain, Lovain 161n; versity of 41n , 99 Lovain, see Louvain the UniLow Countries , the 115* , 201

Lowick, see Lodowick, Fr. Laurence, O.S.B.

Ludlow , Shropshire12

LudouicusAudoenus , see Lewis, Owen Luther, Martin 13

Luxembourg, Palaisde Paris 202

Mabbs , Fr. Laurence, O.S.B. 248 , 255

Mackey, Dom Benedict, O.S.B. 193

Maclouiensis Conventus, see S. Malo

Madrid, the O.S.B. Convent at 183 , 190 , 209

Maguire, Rev. J. 275

Mahu, Fr. Edwardo, see Maihew

Maihew , Mahu, Matheo, Matthew , Mayhew, Fr. Edward, O.S.B. 109n , 178, 185, 186* , 196 , 202, 203 , 210 , 227, 228, 229 , 233* , 234, 246

Maine, France 12n

Malim,William(S. Paul's School) 34n

Mallet, Dom Gregory, O.S.B. 284

Mallon, see Malone

Malone, Mallon, Mallonus, Malonus , Fr. John (Columban), O.S.B. (Prior of Dieulouard) 196, 228, 232 , 233

Manchester , Lancs 93, 95, 163n; 1st Earl of, see Montagu, Sir Henry IIIN

Mandeville, Lord (Sir Henry Montagu), lord treasurer IIIN

Mann, Fr.Anthony(Anselm), O.S.B., als Pearson 264n*

Mantua, Italy83

Marchant College, see Marchiennes

Marchiennes , the College of, Douay 196 , 203 , 212 , 213, 214, 216, 219, 220 , 223, 225, 235, 257n*; the Abbot of (1621 ) 216

Maredsous, the AbbeyofI Marian Priests , the 157

MarieofLorraine,Abbess ofChelles231

Marina, Fr. Baptista (General ), O.P. 220

Marron, Dom Stephen, O.S.B. 159n , 185* , 189n, 192 , 194

Marshalsea (Prison) 37n

MarstonMoor, the Battleof213 ,257n

Martin, Fr. Anthony (Athanasius), O.S.B. 164-5n

Mary, Queen ix, 16* , 19, 24, 32, 55 , 95* , 155, 159, 160 , 161, 178, 181, 189, 220* , 242, 249, 269, 272 T

Mary, Queen of Scots 30n, 31 , 56

Mary Benedicte , Sister 283

Matheo, see Fr. Edward Maihew , O.S.B.

Matthews (Matheo, Constans), Fr. Edward (Constans), O.S.B. , or Nuttall 196, 231 , 232* , 246; Dr. Tobie, Prot. -Abp. of York 61*n, 62

Maura, Dame, see Wytham

Maurist Congregation , the 156, 197

Maurus, Bl , O.S.B. , see Scott, Bl Maurus, O.S.B.

Mayence 33

Mayhew, Fr. Edward, seeMaihew, Fr.

Edward, O.S.B.

Mayne, Bl Cuthbert 158n

Mazarine, Bibliothèque, Paris 1* , 3, 274, 275, 278, 290, 291

McCann, Dom Justin, O.S.B. (editor) iii, xi, 2* , 103n , 234 , 274 , 275-279

passim

McDonald , Mother Teresa Catherina 282

Me, see Fr. Leander 104 , 145* , 151

Mechlin, the Carmelites of 159; the Carthusiansof 200

Menevia277

Mercator (Gerardus) 4In

MerchantTaylor's School, London 34 , 199

Merionethshire173

Merriman, Fr. Thomas (Bede of S. Thomas ), O.S.B., als Wakeor Vakeo, Bede 196, 221*

Mervin, vere Bl John Roberts , O.S.B. 173

Meunier, Br Jacques (laybrother, O.S.B.) 227

Meurthe & Moselle , France 193

Meutisse , vere Northall, Fr. John, O.S.B. 118n , 242

Middleburg, Germany 33n

Middlesbrough , Yorks., the bishop's house 293

Middlesex , co 225, 226, 252; 1stEarl of, see Cranfield, Lionel 11In; records of 225

Middleton, Fr. William, O.S.B. , see Hethcote, Fr. William of S. Martin, O.S.B. 200*

Milan, Italy 88*; Benedictine house at 206

Minden , Germany 236

Minshall, Fr. Thomas, O.S.B. 243 247 , 250n

Moliner, Br Claude , O.S.B.230

Monasteries , Minor & Major, England

242*

Monforte, S. Vincent's Monastery at 207

Monges Ingleses, English monks, O.S.B. 197

INDEX

Monington, Anne olim Seburne 222 , 256; Fr. Thomas of S. Benedict, O.S.B. 196, 211 , 222* , 248, 256*; Sir Thomas (Fr. of Thomas ) 222 , 256

Monmouth (town) 72n

Monmouthshirex, 6n, 11n* , 32 , 40n , 53 , 54 , 56, 72n

Monnowe, the river 50, 72n

Monreale(" Montis Regalis ") Monastery of, nr. Palermo 168n, 185* , 189; the Archivist at, see Fr. Sarallo

Montagu, SirHenry(Lord Mandeville)

IIIN

Monte Cassino, Mount Cassin 2n , 163*n, 164n, 168, 176, 206, 238; the Congregationof, see "Cassinese"

Montgomery219

Montis Regalis (Monasterium), see

Monreale

Montreuil-sur-Mer 102n

Montserrat (Monser ) Mount Serrat, Spain 195* , 212* , 213, 214*; Nuestra

Señora de 214 , 254 , 256

Moore , John, M.D., see More

More, Dame Bridget, O.S.B. 281 , 282; Dame Gertrude, O.S.B. 1on , 117n , 124n, 276, 283* , 285, 288* , 291 , 292* , 293; John, M.D. (Moore) 83n; Thomas 208

Morgan, Catherine, cf. Powel 100n; Harry 51; Octavius 54"; Bl Philip , vere Powel, q.v.

Mortlake, Murclaciensis , Surrey 255n

Moseley, Staffs 210

Moundeford, John (novice O.S.B.) 223

Mount Cassin, see Monte Cassino

Mount Serrat, see Montserrat

Moyenmoutier, the Monastery of (Lorraine Congregation ) 224 , 228 , 230

Mulcaster, Richard 34 , 56

Mundyn, Bl. John (martyr) 37n*

Munk, .... (cited) 83n

Murclaciensis , see Mortlake

Murlac, Augustine (erratum), vere

Lee, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B. 255n

Musgrave (-io), Fr. Placid, O.S.B. , see Hilton, Fr. Thomas (Placid), O.S.B., als Musgrave , O.S.B. 196

Muttlebury (-io), Fr. John (Placid), O.S.B. , als Mallet 197 , 238* , 239*; Robert (his father) 238

"N. Beed , " see Helme, Fr. Hugh (Bede), O.S.B.212

Najera, the Benedictine house at 190n* , 250

Nancy, France 193 * , 228, 231 , 233 , 236* , 264n, 266n

Nelson or Porter, Fr. Jerome , O.S.B. 241*

Neville , Sir Henry 93n ; Lady Mary olim Sackville 93n ; thefamily 11 , 93

New College, Oxford 49n , 168

New Inn, London 239

Newelm, nr Oxford, vere Ewelme 60

Newgate Prison, London (Nouæporta) 205 , 206, 208, 209* , 212* , 217* , 224, 225, 252n, 255n

Newport 54n; public library at 274 , 275 , 291

Nicaragua , the Bp. of 209

Nicholas , St., the Bp of Myra 4 Nicholas of Oña (Nicolas de Oña), Fr., see Becket, Fr. Nicholas, O.S.B. 210

NineMartyr Monks, the (O.S.B. ) 99n , 1732

Norfolk 160n, 218* , 232

Normandy 197

Normans , the 12

North Wales 168

Northall, Fr. John, O.S.B. , alias Meutisse (confessor at Cambray) 67n, 118n, 139n

Northampton, the Chapter at 1814

Northants 230 , 251n

Northumberland 210, 212 , 254, 257 , 274

Norton, Dominus 160n; Fr. John , O.S.B. 208* , 262

Norwich, Cathedral (Abbey) 289; first Cathedral Prior, see Greenwood , Fr. Henry (Paulinus), O.S.B. 223

Notall, see Fr. Edward (Constans) Matthews, O.S.B.

Nouæportæ (carcer), see Newgate Prison

Novices (O.S.B.), the 196* , 197; unknown, 239; six 196, 227 , 229; seven 196; the eight 196 , 223

Nuttall, see Matthews, Fr. Edward (Constans), O.S.B.

Nutter, Bl John (martyr) 37n

Obarenes, Ovarenes, Spain 195* , 218 , 249

Ocley, Okely, vere Sandford, Fr. Matthew , O.Š.B. 226

Okely, see Ocley

Old Bailey, London 209 , 214 , 220 , 225 ; the General Chapter(O.S.B.) at 220

Old English Congregation , the (Westminster) 95, 96, 155, 156, 163n* , 171* , 177, 178n, 180, 189n , 191, 194 , 209 , 233* , 234

Oliver, Dr. George (cited) 225

Oña, theMonasteryat 195* , 210 , 211 , 252 , 257

Osmotherly, Yorks 252n, 293; Franciscans at 293 " Our Lady of Power, " the altar of

(London) 220, 221

Ovarenes, see Obarenes Over Gwent 12n

Ovid (Publius Naso) 20

Owen, Fr. Richard

O.S.B. 206 , 247n , 251n

(Augustine),

Oxford 14n , 43, 60, 61*n, 62, 65n, 223 , 226, 280; the Bp of, see Fell, John; Bodleian Library 240, 274 , 279* , 280 , 289; Carmelite nuns at 278, 279; Colleges Brasenose 210; Broadgates Hall 2, 40n , 60; Christ Church, q.v.; Jesus College 4on, 54n , 112n , 274 , 277, 289*; New 49n, 168; Pembroke 40n; University6n, 39 , 40, 47* , 49, 59 , 60, 239 Oxfordshire238 , 253*

Padua, N. Italy 2, 50, 83*n, 85, 86, 87* , 93; St. Justina's at 4* , 86n , 105 , 127 , 163* , 234

Palermo, Sicily 168n , 185 Panzani , Gregorio272n

Paris, Matthew 103

Paris, France 170, 190, 197, 200 , 201* , 204 , 211 , 215, 232 , 236; Benedictine house at 119n , 243 , 246 , 253n, 257n , 258, 264n, 265; BibliothèqueMazarine, see Mazarine; Capuchines at 170; New Convent at 202 , 253; Nuns (now Colwich Abbey) 280* , 281* , 282* , 284, 287; Nuncio at 215; St. Edmund's at, see St. Edmund's; St. Jacques, rue (S. Germain) 202 , 227

Parker, S. M.Juliana 283

Parkinson, Richard, vere Huddleston, Fr. Richard, O.S.B. 197, 238; John, vere Haworth, Joseph of S. Mary, O.S.B.230

Parliament , the Long 153n Parry, William 79; his wife olim Baker 79; her brother Fr. Augustine 79

Parsons, see Persons

Pen-tuine house in Abergavenny54

Penne, Peter 24

Penytoyne , Abergavenny 15

Perinus, Fr. Leonardus , S.J. 205

Persons, Parsons, Fr., S.J. 75, 158* , 159, 161 , 164* , 169, 204

Peter, Fr. , see Salvin, Fr. Peter , O.S.B. 147

Peterborough , Northants 31, 56 , 110; Abbey Church 3on

Peto, Peate, Fr. Humphrey (Placid), O.S.B., als. Budd 195, 208* , 209* , 262* , 265; also Budd, Thomas , als

Petoe, als. White, als. Grey 209

Petrus de S. Benedicto , Fr., O.S.B., see Wilcox , Fr. Peter, O.S.B. 207

Pettinger, Fr. Dunstan, O.S.B.229

Philip II 38

Philip IV 270

Pickering, Bl. Thomas , O.S.B. (laybrother)

Pits, Pitts, Pitseus , Pitzeus, John 159n , 162 , 164, 165 , 234

Pitzeus , see Pits

Pius V , St. (Pope) 170 , 233

Placid, D., see Muttlebury , Fr. John (Placid), O.S.B. 238

Placid de Tosantos, Fray (General of Spanish Cong 1610) 202

Plautus (Titus Maccius ) 46, 66 , 75

Pliny 10 , 63

Pole, Pool , Cardinal 95

Pont-à-Mousson , Lorraine University 161n , 205, 227

Pontefract, Yorks 275

Pontshall, Surrey or Sussex 160n

Pontypool, Monmouthshire 13n; the road to 79

Pool, see Pole, Cardinal Pope, the, seeInnocent IV 103; ... 209

Popham , Sir John 3on , 31, 56, 69

Porter or Nelson, Fr. Jerome , O.S.B. 241*

Portugal 38n

Pouls Crosse, see Pauls Cross

Patres Cassinensis, also Chapter Powel or Prosser, Catherine olim General 168

Paul, St. (Apostle) 10

Paul V (Pope) 102n , 178n* , 260

Paules Crosse372*

Paulino de Oña , see Appleby, Fr. Robert (Paulinus), O.S.B. 195

Pauls School, London 56

Payne, Thomas (printer) 225

Pearson , Fr. Anselm, O.S.B., vere Mann, Fr. Anthony (Anselm), O.S.B. 264n

Peate, see Peto

Pembridge Castle , nr Ross 94n

Pembroke College (Broadgate Hall) 40n

Pembrokeshire255

Morgan 100n; Bl Philip, alias

Morgan 99n, 200* , 224*; Roger (also Howell) 100n Prateolus , ... 126

Prater(o), Fr. Joseph de S. Martino, O.S.B. 194 , 195, 197* , 198, 217 , 218 , 247 , 249; Richard 197

Pratt, Fr. Henry (Felix), O.S.B., als Walker, als Tomson 227 , 247 , 251 President of our Congregation 143* , 144 , 145* , 229, 237, 253, 258, 273; see Bagshawe; Jones, Fr. Leander; Reyner, Fr. Laurenceof S. Clement; Reyner, Fr. Clementof S. Laurence President ofDouay 136* , 137 , 138*

Preston, Dom Benedict, O.S.B. 275;

INDEX

Fr. Roland (Thomas), O.S.B., als. Widdrington , Roger 82n, 83n , 160n , 162n , 174 , 178n , 206

Price, vere Jones, Fr. William (Benedict), O.S.B. 148n; William (of E. College, Douay) 208

Price , D. Wilfrid, O.S.B. 292

Prichard, Henry 6n, 75*; Fr. (Leander), O.S.B. 1 , 3, 6n* , 9n* , 45 , 50n , 53, 61 , 103 , 154* , 237, 254 * , 270п, 273 , 276 , 279* , 286* , 288* , 291*; Margaret 6n, 99n ; William 6n, 40n* , 60*; (mother of Fr. Leander) 100; ...., wife ofHenryoiim Baker 6п, 75* , 90 ; tutor of Fr. ....

Augustine Baker 41*

Priests' Plot, the 68n , 81n

Prior of Douay, see Frere 144*

Priory, Abergavenny, the 14n; the estates of 113N

Priory of Our Lady of Good Hope, Paris 1*

Propaganda de Fide, the Congregation 199, 216*; the cardinals of 215

Prosser or Powell, see Powel, Bl

Philip 99n

Provincial of E. Benedictines in England , see Sherwood , Fr. Robert, O.S.B.

Prynne, William204* , 207, 215 (cited)

Pulton, Dame Gertrude, O.S.B. 293

Pursuivant of Fr. A. Baker 100, 153* Pye, Walter 94*n

Queen, the (Elizabeth) 38 Queenes Chapell, London, the 182

" R.W.S. , " see Scott 285

Dowgill 143n , 191 , 192 , 193 , 196 , 228* , 229, 236, 246, 263, 266n , 268 , 270n ; see A.R.B. , C.R.B.; Richard 228; Fr. Wilfrid (Clement of S. Laurence), O.S.B. 111 , 112 , 165n , 178n, 191 , 196, 201* , 228, 236* , 237* , 243n , 266n

Reynolds , Fr. Thomas, see Green, Bl

Thomas, 205

Rheims, Rhemes 2, 98, 221 , 224, 226* , 227, 228* , 233 234* 239,258 ; Cathedral, Lady Chapel of 202, 258; College at 37n , 201*; Douay College at 233, 238; the Duke Archbp. of, see Gifford, Guise ; St. Remigius (S. Remy's) at 199, 228* , 230* , 232; University of 201*

Richard III, King 141

Richardson , Fr. John (Augustine), O.S.B.247, 252n ; ..... Chief Justice 207

Ridleo , see Ridley

Ridley, Ridleo, Fr. Roger (Bartholomew), O.S.B., als Umpton, William 197, 238* , 239*

Rigge, Lewis, see Edney, Fr. Lewis (Justus), O.S.B. 247

Rintelin, Monastery of S. James at 235* , 237 , 264, 265, 266n, 267 , 269, 270n ; Prior of, Fr. Clement Reyner 236

Risden , Fr. Thomas O.S.B. 2591 (Cuthbert), Robert of S. Mary, see Sherwood , Fr. Robert, O.S.B. 196 , 225

Robert Vincent, see Sadler, Fr. Walter Robert Vincent, O.S.B. 196, 233

Raffaelus, D., see Raphael, Don, Roberts , Bl John, O.S.B., alias O.S.B.

Rainforth, Lancs 256n

Raleigh, Raughlie, Sir Walter 81n

Ramsey, Huntingdon 289

Raphael , Don, O.S.B. 164 , 211 (surname unknown)

Raughlie, see Raleigh, Sir Walter

Rawlinson, Dr. Richard 279, 280

Razzivilius, Cardinal (? Roctievile) 1692*

Reading, Berks. 156, 191N; the Abbey 289

Red Cross-street, London 225

Redlynch, Somerset191n

Reeve, Bro Wilfrid, O.S.B. 156n , 157 , 170n, 275* , 276, 278* , 280* , 282, 285* , 286* , 287* , 291* , 293*

Reiner, see Reyner

Relics , see under Rosary

Remy, Martinus, M.D. 154

Reyner, Reiner, Christopher 192 , 228 , 236; Fr. Clement (Laurence of S. Clement), O.S.B., als Dougell or

Mervin, John of Mervinia 165n , 173n, 190, 206 , 207*

Robynson , John (first headmasterof Christ's Hosp .) 32n

Rochester, Kent 110; theBp. of31n; Ist Cathedral Prior of, see Crowder, Fr. Anselm, O.S.B. 220

Roctieville or Razzivilius, Cardinal 169

Rodriguez, Rodorigus, .... 83n

Roe, Bl Bartholomew (Alban), O.S.B., als Rolfe, James 229, 248n , 255n*

Rolfe, James (of S. Alban's), i.e., James, vere Roe, Bl Bartholomew (Alban), O.S.B.248n*

Romani (the Catholics) 76

Rome (city) 163* , 169n* , 182 , 206 , 208* , 225* , 230, 233, 234 , 239* , 259 , 269, 272; Colleges in 157; Dominican Convent at 159; English College 37" , 77n , 91 , 16on, 161 , 162*n* , 163n , 164n, 165n, 168n, 186 , 192, 233 , 234* ,

INDEX

238* , 239 , 252n ; Holy See 202, 204 , 215 , 231 , 235*; Inquisition , the prison of the 204; Procurators (O.S.B.) in Bagshaw , Fr. Sigebert 223; Collier, Fr. Bernard 185 ; Jones, Fr. William Benedict 254; Greenwood, Fr. Henry Paulinus; Don Raphael, O.S.B.; Sherwood , Fr. Robert 225; St. Paul's extra Urbem (O.S.B.) 164, 211; University 35

Roper , John 277 , 279, 285; Constable277 , 285 ..., cf.

Rosary, the Chapel of the, London (relics from) 220 , 221

Roshall, Insula 227

Ross, Herefordshire 94n Rothomagensis , diocesis (Rouen) 257 , 258

Rouen, see Rothomagensisdiocesis

Royal College of Physicians , London 83n

Rudesind , Fr., O.S.B., see Barlow, Fr. William (Rudesind), O.S.B. Rue de S. Jacques, Paris (Benedictine House) 202

Rusbrochius , D. John, O.S.B. 282

Rym, Gerard, Abbot of S. Peter's, Blandain 237* , 271

Sacheverell , John 159n; i.e., Friar

William

Sackville, Mary, cf. Neville, Lady 93n; Thomas, 1st Earl of Dorset, Baron Buckhurst, lord treasurer 93n; ..., his son 93* , 96

Sadler, Sadleir, Fr. Thomas(Vincent)

Faustus, O.S.B.; Faustus a Sto Vincente 108n, 192, 205, 213 , 214* , 217 , 221 , 223, 227, 230, 233, 250m , 251n; Fr. Walter Robert (Vincent), O.S.B.; Vincent; Robert Vincent; Ist Provincial of Canterbury 103" , 104 , 108, 178, 185n, 196, 198 , 205 , 233* , 238, 240 , 247 , 249

Saer, see Sayer

Sahagun, the Monastery ofS. Facundus and Primitivus at 1 , 5n , 190, 195 * , 207* , 208* 200* , 254,265,268, 271N

S.Aemilian, San Millan 195, 217 , 218 , 254

S. Alban's Abbey, Herts 54, 289

S. Albin's , Douay 243*n; the churchyard 243n ; old house 243n ; (Trinitarian)

S.Aldates St. , Oxford 40n

S.Ambrose151

S. Andrew's Church, Holborn 2

S. Asaphs 251n

S.Augustine of Canterburyix, 110n , 197, 244*

S. Augustine of Hippo 63* , 80 , 282

S. Augustine's, Canterbury 289

S. Benedict , Benet, Bennit 175, 189* , 279

S. Benedict's, S.Malo 156, 197

S. Benet's , Mantua 83

S. Benito, Valladolid 155 , 176n , 194 , 202

S. Bernard 138

S. Catherine's, the Master of, see DavidLewis 14n , 54n

S. Charles Borromeo49n, 87n

S. Claudio's, Leon, Spain, see Leon

S. David 54* , 277, 289

S. Edmund of Canterbury103*

S. Edmund's, Douay 185

S. Edmund's, Paris 156 , 192 , 197 ,201, 205 , 211 , 211-2, 216* , 227 , 231 , 232, 235, 241 , 251n, 259n

S. Emilian, see S. Aemilian

S. Equitius, the monks of IION

S. Facundus & Primitivus , Monastery of, see Sahagun

S. Francis of Sales 281 , 282

S. George's, Venice87 , 173

S. Germain, Faubourg de, Paris 202 , 227

S. Giles-in-the-Fields, London 225

S. Gregory the Great 11on

S. Gregory's Monastery, Douay, see underDouay; Priors of, see Northall, Fr. John, O.S.B. 118n; Frere, Fr. Joseph , O.S.B. 1192

S. Helen's Church (Lhan-Hellen) 59

S. Iago, see Santiago

S. James at Rintelin, Germany 236 , 266, 269

S. John (Evangelist) 101 *

S. John of the Cross 281

S. John's College, Oxford 199

S. Johns , London, lodgings at 181 Fr. Baker's

S. Joseph of Arimathea 220

S. Justina 85, 87

S. Justina of Padua, the Abbey of 163*n, 234; the Abbot of 83; the Church 87; the Congregation(Cassinese) 82n ; the Monastery 4* , 50 , 86 , 182

S. Laurence's, Ampleforth 193

S. Laurence's , Dieulouard, see Dieulouard; church at 220

S. Luke, Evangelist 85

S. Malo, Maclouiensis Conventus S. Benedict's, Brittany 119n , 156 , 179 , 190 , 191 , 194, 195 * , 196* , 197* , 200 , 201 , 202 , 203, 205, 209, 211* , 212 , 217* , 219* , 223,225* , 226* , 227* , 230, 243, 250n* , 251n, 252, 265

S. Mariæ de Irache, Monasterium 165n

S. Martin's, Compostella 190 , 194* , 197, 200* ,249, 253n, 266, 268, 269, 271

INDEX

S. Mary's (Church), Oxford 42 , 62

S.Michael's, see S. Mihiel

S. Mihiel, S. Michael, the Monastery of (Lorraine) 224* , 228 , 237

St. Millan, see Aemilian, S.

S. Nicholas aux Bois, nr Ameins 271n

S. Nivard, the Monastery of 227*; Prior of, see Sandford, Fr. Matthew , O.S.B. 227

S.Omer, the school at 160n , 205 , 212 , 224, 225, 229* , 244

S. Pancras , Lewes, Sussex 203 , 231; the Priorof, see Fr. Walgrave, O.S.B. 203, 231

S. Paul, Apostle 73, 78, 106* , 120*

S.Paul's, London 4on; a chorister of 23

S. Paul's, Rome, extra Urbem , Benedictine house 164 , 211

S. Paul's School, London 34n

S. Peter's, Blandain, nr Ghent 237 , 268, 271

S. Peter's, Lille 201

S. Philip Neri 107

S. Remy's Monastery, Rheims 199 , 201

S. Thomas Aquinas 126, 135

S. Thomas of Canterbury 210 (D. Thomas)

S. Thomas of Watering 159

S. Thomas'sHospital, London 239

S. Vase, see S. Vedast

S. Vedast, S. Vase (S. Vaast), Monastery at Arras 132n, 242 , 243

S.Vincent's Monastery, Le Mans 12n , 13*

Saint-Germain, Christopher 136n

Sairus, D. Gregorius , see Sayer, Fr. Robert (Gregory), O.S.B.

Salamanca 173; the Universityof 35 , 194 , 195, 198 , 199, 202-205

passim , 209, 214

Salkeld , John 38n

Salomon (Solomon ) 27

Salop, county of 227

Salvin, Fr. Peter, O.S.B. 1 , 2, 3 , 117 , 145*n, 151, 153n, 154, 234, 279* , 291

Sant Domingo, the Monastery, Silos 193

San Millan, see S. Aemilian

San Vincentede Monforte, Monastery of 207

Sandonfee, Berks 253"

Sanford (Sanfordio), Fr. Humphrey (Matthew), O.S.B., als Lassels , als Ocley, Okely 196 , 226, 227*

Santiago, S. Iago 268n , 271

Sarallo , Tarallo Dom Giov Battista, O.S.B. 185

Sarnesfield Court, Hereford 222 , 256

Sarum (Salisbury) 40n

Saxton Hall, Yorkshire 221

Sayer, Saer , Sairus, Fr. Robert (Gregory), O.S.B. 162 * , 164, 168 , 173 , 174

Scholemaster , the, see Waddington, Ralph Scotch College, Douay 161n

Scott, R. W. (R.W.S.) 285* , 287; Bl William (Maurus), O.S.B. , 165n , 175 , 217* , 218

Sculthorpe , Norfolk 218

Sebert, Fr., see Bagshawe

Seburne, Anne, cf. Monington

SecularClergy, the, see Clergy

Selby, Fr. Wilfrid, O.S.B. 205 , 216 , 225*

Selden , -on, John 111*

SeminaryColleges, the 160 Serarius of Lorraine , Fr. 33*n

Sesen(cob) ? 248

S.J.

Seville, Civill 83n, 218 , 235; English College at 16on, 191n , 197, 206 , 211 , 226, 228 , 252 , 255 , 257n

Seymor, the family 244

Shakespeare, William 66n

Shaw , Friar .... 141

Sheadley, see Sherley, Fr. Andrew , O.S.B.

Sheardley , see Sherley, Fr. Andrew , O.S.B.

Sheldon (of Weston), Ralph 242*; William 217 , 259n; family 240 , 259n* , 289

Sherington, vere Sherwood , q.v.

Sherley, Sheadley, Sheardley, Fr. Andrew, O.S.B. 190n* , 247, 250

Sherwood , John (Dr. of Medicine) 225; Fr. Robert, O.S.B. , als Sherington 196 , 225* , 226, Provincial of Canterbury

Shirburne, Fr. James , O.S.B.205, 223

Shropshire 162n, 206, 219, 226, 234

Sicily 83*; a certain abbot of 83n Silos, nr Burgos, Spain 190-194 passim , 198 , 199 , 200 , 204-210 passim, 212* , 213 , 214* , 219* , 220* , 223* , 225, 230, 232, 235, 25on, 257n , 261n , 262

Simpson, Richard 74n

Six, Br Jerome, O.S.B. 237; Paul 237

Skelton, Fr. Elphege, O.S.B.237

Skipton, Kipton, Yorks. 213* , 256

Smith, Fr.Benedict, O.S.B.263*; Fr. Edmund (Augustine), O.S.B. 63n , 144 , 176; Dr. Richard, V.A. 215*; Robert, vere Babthorpe, Fr. Robert (Mellitus), O.S.B. 226; William , O.S.B. , see Winchcomb; Rev. W. V. (of Newcastle) 275

Smithfield, London 36

Society [of Jesus], the 61, 243 , 245; the Fathers ofthe 98 , 216

INDEX

Solimon, Br Ambrose, O.S.B. 284

Somerset House, Chapel Royal 199, 214 , 254

Somersetshire 23, 191n, 197 , 238 , 239* , 252n

Sommervogel , South Wales 11 (cited) 83n

Southcote , Dr. John 200 , 212

Southwark , the Bp. of (Amigo, Peter) 285

Spada, Cardinal (Nuncio at Paris , 1626) 236

Spain, Hispania 39n, 82, 156 , 160 , 162, 165, 173-179 passim , 182* , 183 * , 190, 1912 , 194, 198 , 199, 200 , 203* , 205* , 206, 207* , 209* , 210* , 211* , 213, 214 , 216 , 218* , 221, 225, 226 , 228, 230, 232, 243, 244, 246, 249* , 250* , 251n , 253 , 254* , 255 , 257 , 260* , 262; Colleges in 165 , 173, 230; English Monks of, see under English Benedictines; the Infanta(1624) 1142

Spanish Congregation , see Benedictines; the first members of 167; the various monasteries of the 176 , 178* , 179*

Spanish Low Countries 201

Spelman (Sir Henry) 240 Spencer, Thomas232

Stafford, Countess of, olim Foster 234

Stafford, Castle 234, 252; Colwich Abbey in, 274, 275, 280, 281 , 282 , 283, 284

Staffordshire205, 210* , 211 , 249, 251 , 252*

StanbrookAbbey, Worcester 192 , 208 , 221 , 274, 275, 291, 292* , 293

Standish , Alexander 276

Standish , nr. Wigan 276

Stapleton , Sir Robert 265n

Starkey, D. Hugh, O.S.B.288

Steare, D. Robert Benedict, O.S.B. 287

Stechmann , Dr. (Calvinist) 270n

Stocker , Fr.Augustine, O.S.B.221*

Stockheld, nr. Wetherby, Yorks 238

Stoke, Gloucestershire252

Stourton, Wilts 1912

Stow(e), John 37n, 56, 126, 170

Stratford, Dr. ...., V.-Pres. of the E. College, Douay 146*

Sueco Rey, see Sweden , Kingof Sugar LoafMount , the 11n

Surius, Laurentius 101 , 127n

Surrey 160n , 199, 255

Suso , 277 , 282

Sussex 160n, 255

Sutton (Herefordshire) 222 , 256

Sutton Place, nr. Guildford 199*

Sweden, Sueco, King of, Gustavus

Adolphus 237 , 267, 270

Sweeney , Abbot James (Norbert), O.S.B. 2*

Tanck, Br. John, O.S.B. 247 , 255"*; Stanislaus255n

Tanfield, Sir Laurence68 , 69

Tappin, Peter, vere Helme, Fr. Hugh (Bede), O.S.B. 212

Tarallo,? Sarallo (q.v.), Dom Giov. Battista (Joannes Baptista), O.S.B. 185 , 189

Tasburgh , D. Felix, O.S.B.288

Tauler, Dr. Johann, O.P., Thaulerus 120, 134, 275* , 281* , 282, 283 , 284 , 287* , 290

Taunton, Ethelred (cited) 199

Taunton, Somersetshire23

Taylor, Dominic (Lay-br , O.S.B.) 227; see Wilford, Fr. Peter (Boniface), O.S.B. 196, 223

Tedder or Tydder, William 37n

TeignmouthAbbey274 , 275 , 293

Tempest, Dame Mechtilde, O.S.B. 1 , 280, 283, 291 , 293

Temple, the Inner 5, 23, 51 , 104%; the Church ofthe 104 Terence 46, 55 , 76

Thames , the river 217

Thaulerusor Tauler, q.v.

Theodores or Tyders Gate, Abergavenny 53

Thirsk, All Saints' 274 , 279, 293

Thomas -à-Kempis 127 , 282, 290*

Thomas de S. Benito, Fr., see Monington, Fr. Thomas, O.S.B. 196

Thomas Torquatus, see Lathom, Fr. Thomas (Torquatus), O.S.B. 195

Thornton, D. Bede, O.S.B. 275, 289 Thropton, Northumberland 274*; All Saints' Presbytery 293

Tiborn, see Tyburn

Tierney, Canon, M.A (Dodd) 161n* , 169n, 198, 205, 208, 212* , 227 , 252n , 265n

Timcock, Anthony , alias Walgrave, Fr. Anthony (Francis), O.S.B. , q.v., 196; John 230

Tinker, Parson, vere Littleton, 245

Tirel, see Tyrrell

Tirrell, see Tyrrell

Toledo, Fr. Francis, S.J. (? Tolet, Cardinal) 35n

Tomson , Fr. Felix, O.S.B. 247 , vere

Pratt, q.v.

Tournay, Belgium 239

Tower of London , the 13 , 113; the Chapel of the (S. John's) 742 ; the Governor's lodgings at 74 ; the recordsof 110

Townson, Fr. John, O.S.B. 237

INDEX

Trembie, Celestine (novice O.S.B. )

Vincent of the Holy Cross , Br , see 227

Trent, Italy 247

Trinitarians atDouay, the 175 , 222-3 , 2432, 245

Tuchet, Fr. Anselme , O.S.B. 282

Tudors Gate, Tydersor Theodores 53n

Tuffley, nr Gloucester32

Tunstall, Bl Thomas, als Dyer, als

Helme 208 , 212

Turberville, Fr. Anselmo, O.S.B., see Fr. Humphrey (Anselm ), O.S.B., als

Basset 195, 212* , 248, 256

Turks, the 87

Tuy, the Bp. of 203

Tyburn, Tyborne, Tiborn, London 35 , 99n, 159, 165, 175n* , 248

Tydderor Tedder, William 37n*

Tyders or Theodores Gate (Tudors Gate), Abergavenny 53

Tyrrell , Tirel, Tirrell, Anthony 37n

Usher, James , Prot -Abp of Armagh 113

Usk, the river IIn*

Umpton, William, vere Ridley, Fr. Roger (Bartholomew), O.S.B. 238

Universities, thetwo34 , 35, 44, 62,64, 268, 272

University, the (Oxford) 58* , 61 , 62

UrbanVIII (Pope) 215 , 218, 266n "Urbe, " inet extra Urbem, see Rome

Vakeo, Fr. Beda, O.S.B. , see Wake or Merriman, Fr. Thomas(Bede), O.S.B. 196

Valladolid, Vallisoletanum, Walleodolide, College of S. Albans 160*n, 165n , 173 , 176n, 190n, 192, 197 , 198* , 199,200,203* , 204,205,206 , 207 , 209, 210, 211, 212* , 217 , 220 , 222 , 223 , 224 , 225* , 226, 227, 230, 244 , 245 , 252n, 255n; Congregation of 155, 174; S. Benito at 176n , 194 , 202, 203, 204, 205* , 206, 207 , 210-1, 212, 250 , 253 , 265

Vallisoletum, see Valladolid

Vasques, ... , Readerof Divinity in Rome 163

.... (a pur- Vaughan, Henry 91n ; suivant and his brother) 81 Velasquez, Ambassador217

Venice 52* , 87* , 88; St. Gregory's Abbey and Monastery 162n , 173

Venner , Farmer, Fermor, Vernan, Fr. Robert (Amandus) O.S.B. 227 , 247 , 250m*

Verdun 228*

Vernan, see Venner

Vespasian 10

Vicar-General of the English Monks 156

Yarworth, Edward Vincentio Roberto, Fr., see Sadler, Fr. Robert (Vincent), O.S.B. 196

Waddington, Ralph (schoolmaster ) 32n*; wife of Ralph, olim Atkins 32 , 56

Wake, Vakeo Bede, vere Merriman, Fr. Thomas (Bede of S. Thomas ), O.S.B. 221

Wales 4, 11 , 12 , 14 , 16 , 18, 30, 36* , 54 , 81 , 92, 173; North and South 14; the Shires of 12

Walgrave, Fr. Anthony (Francis), O.S.B., vere Timcock 196, 203* , 204 , 219, 228* , 230, 231, 236, 237 , 245

Walgrave, Northants 230

Walleodolide, see Valladolid 244

Wallis, Lewis, Vicar of Abergavenny 14n

Walsingham, Sir Francis 113 , 170

Warden, Robert 228

Warmestry, Anne, cf. Bradshaw 244; Gervase240

Warnford, als West, Fr. Peter 220

Warwickshire 97" , 127 , 217 , 233 , 248 ,

258, 289

Waterford, Ireland 115

Watson, Agnes, olim Whitbread 132*n, 153 , 154; Dame Francis

Mary, O.S.B. 152n; Richard (surgeon to Charles I) 152n ; Rev. William 68*n, 81*n*

Weldon, Dom Benedict, O.S.B. 163n , 164n, 185n , 191n, 192* , 193* , 197* , 198 , 199, 200 , 202, 203, 204 , 205* , 208-220 passim, 223-227 passim, 230-234 passim, 236* , 238, 239* , 240 , 241, 243 , 244n, 246n, 250n* , 253256 passim, 264n* , 265 , 270n , 284* , 292*

Welles, see Wells

Wells, Welles, Bl Swithin (martyr) 36n

Welsh Newton, nr Ross 94

Wendlam, Norfolk 160n

West, vere Warnford, Fr. Peter , O.S.B.

WestminsterAbbey, Monasteryix, 24 , 3on, 31 , 95 , 96, 103 , 155, 156, 159 , 171, 177 , 178, 181* , 189n, 191 , 194 , 242, 249 , 289 ; the monks of 160n , 249; Royal Abbey Church 182 , 220; the succession 1891 , 209

Westminster, Law Courts 12; the prison at 223; the school 341 , 56

Weston, Warwickshire 217 , 289

Weston , Sir Richard 199

Westphalia 236, 237 , 264, 266, 267 , 269 , 270

Wetherby, Yorks 238

INDEX

Whitbread, Agnes, cf. Watson 152n

White, Fr. Claude , O.S.B. , als. Bennet, Provincial ofCanterbury and President 195 , 216 , 217* , 229; Richard (martyr) 216; of Thomas, als

Woodhope , Fr. Thomas, O.S.B., q.v.; William , O.S.F. 216; William , i.e., Claude Bennet (?) 216*; als of Bradshaw , Fr. John Augustine, O.S.B. 173; als of Peto, Fr. Humphrey (Placid), O.S.B. 209

Whitehall, the Council Chamber (table) 97n

Whitfield, D. Andrew, O.S.B. 276 Whitfield, Gloucestershire222 " Widdow " (sic), the, see Letton , Margaret 13, 14 see Widdrington, Roger 162-3n; Preston, Fr. Roland (Thomas ), O.S.B. 162-30

Wigan, Lancs 276

Wigorniensis, see Worcester Wilcox, Fr.Peter (Pedro), O.S.B. 195, 207* , 216*

Wilford, Wilfordio , Fr. Peter (Boniface), als Taylor, O.S.B. 196, 223* , 224* , 225* , 228* , 265

Wilfordio , Bonifacio, see Wilford, Fr. Peter (Boniface)

William of S. Martin, Fr., see Hethcot or Middleton, Fr.William, O.S.B.200

William Rufus 12n

Williams, David 81 Wiltshire 1912

Winchcombe, Fr. William(Anthony), als Smith, O.S.B. 223, 247 , 25In

Winchester, Wintoniensis 68n , 81n , 249 ; Cathedral Priors of, see Jones, Fr. William Benedict, O.S.B. 208; Ashe, Fr. Edward, O.S.B. 218

Windebank , Francis (secretary) 272n

Windsor, Thomas, Lord 217

Wintoniensis, see Winchester Winwood (Papers) 211 Wisbech Castle, Cambridgeshire 159n*; Jail at 160n* , 208, 212* , 243 , 249

Witham , Philip 199

Withnell, DameFulgentia, O.S.B.293

Wolsey, Wolseus, Cardinal 242

Wood , Anthony 199* , 240* , 242* , 259n* , 277 , 280, 289*

Woodhope , Fr. Thomas, O.S.B. , als

White v, 19on, 192* , 197* , 198* , 199* , 202,204,206,207,208,209 , 210* , 212* , 217, 218* , 222* , 225 , 226 , 234, 236 , 240* , 241* , 242* , 243 , 245 , 247 , 250n, 251n , 253n , 254n , 255n* , 256n* , 257n , 259n*; his mother Helenor olim Bradshaw 241

Woodhouse , Warwickshire 248

Woolhampton, Reading156, 192 , 197 , 241

Woolley, Richard 210

Worcester, Wigorniensis 173 , 192 , 197, 208, 219, 240, 241, 243 , 244* , 257 , 283 ; Cathedral Priors of, see Berington, Fr. Bernard of S. Peter, O.S.B. 211; Reyner, Fr. Laurenceof S. Clement, O.S.B. 229

Worcestershire2, 66n, 97n, 221 , 242 , 244* , 259m

Worster House , Strand 114

Wye, the river 72n

Wytham, DameMaura, O.S.B. 1 , 280 , 283 , 284 , 291

Yaremutha, see Yarmouth

Yarfield or Jarfield or Farfield, Fr. Deodatus , O.S.B. 264n

Yarmouth, Yaremutha 160n

Yarworth, Edward (Br. Vincent of the Holy Cross), a spy 223*

York (city) 159, 198, 212; the Prot.Abp of, see Matthews, Dr. Tobie61n; the Province (O.S.B. ) of 208 , 254; the Provincials of, see Haddock, Fr. Robert; Hutton, Fr. John, O.S.B .; Helme, Fr. Hugh Bede 212; Hungate, Fr. Augustine, O.S.B. 213 ; Hungate, Fr. Gregory, O.S.B. 222; Reyner, Fr. Laurenceof S. Clement, O.Š.B. 229; Sadler, Fr. Walter Robert Vincent, O.S.B. 233; White, Fr. Claude

Yorkshire , Eboracensis Comitatus

148n, 198 , 202, 207 , 209 , 214 , 221 , 238, 251n, 252n, 253n, 255, 256* , 257*

THE

FRAGI

COLLIGE

FOUNDED 0.1904 PRESENTED TO THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING , HELD IN THE SODALITY HALL , 114 , MOUNT STREET, GROSVENOR SQUARE, W.1 , on THURSDAY , JULY 14, 1932

Together with the Roll of Members, the Constitutions , &c.

Constitutions

1. Name . The name of the Societyis " THE CATHOLIC RECORD SOCIETY . "

2. Obfects . The objectsare the transcribing, printing, indexing, and distributing to its members the Catholic Registers of Baptisms, Marriages and Deaths, and other old Records of the Faith, chiefly personal and genealogical , since the Reformation in England and Wales.

3. Management The affairs of the Society are managed by a Council consisting of twelve members, three trustees and five honorary officers,viz,The Recorder , Bursar, Legal Adviser, Librarian , " andSecretaryfour forming a quorum It has power to appoint a Presidentand Vice-Presidents , its Chairmanand Officers, and to fill vacancies on its own body, and has power to refuse or take away membership Onethird of the twelve members and all the honorary officers retire each year, but are eligible for re-election. Nominations of New Members of the Council must be sent to the Secretaryfourteen daysbeforethe Annual Meeting The representation and management are reserved to Catholic Members

4. Subscription. The subscription is one guinea per annum commencing June 1st, which entitles members to any publications issued during the year. No volume will be issued to any memberwhose subscription is unpaid, and the names of any members whose subscription shall be two years in arrear will thereupon be removed from the Society, and not be readmitted until all arrears are paid. A member wishing to retire from the Society must intimate his intention to the Bursar or the Secretary, before the 1st day of June , or be held liable for his subscription for the ensuing year.

Personal Life-Membership may be obtained on payment of twentyguineas in advance . Members who have paid subscriptionsfor ten consecutive years and who are not in arrear may obtain the same privilege on payment of ten guineas All life subscriptions are to be capitalized.

5. Back Numbers Members may, on prepayment, obtain back numbers (if in stock) on such terms as the Council may direct.

6. Meetings. An Annual Meetingis held in the month of June or July, of which at leastseven days' notice is sentto all the members At this meeting a report of the work of the Society, with a statement of the income and expenditure, is presented This is issued together with the list of members and the Constitutions of the Society. An Extraordinary General Meetingmay be called at any time by the Council. Atleastseven days' notice, stating the object ofthemeeting, shall be given.

7. Audit. The Bursar's accounts are audited by a member of the Society or professionalaccountant appointed by the Council, at the close of the financial year, which expires on May 31 .

N.B.The Bursar deals with Membershipand Subscriptions

* Amendment made at Annual GeneralMeeting, July 14, 1932

The Catholic Record Society

FOUNDEDJUNE 10, 1904

PATRONS

HIS EMINENCE THE CARDINAL ARCHBISHOPOF WESTMINSTER

HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOPOF BIRMINGHAM

HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOPOF LIVERPOOL

HIS GRACE THE ARCHBISHOP OF CARDIFF

PRESIDENT

COLONEL THE RIGHT HON. THE VISCOUNT FITZALAN , K.G. , G.C.V.O. , D.S.O.

VICE-PRESIDENTS

ALDERMAN SIR JOHN KNILL, BART. , K.C.S.G.

JOHN PETER SMITH , ESQ , J.P.

COUNCIL (Elected)

J. H. BARTLETT*

REV .A. BONNAR, O.F.M., D.D.

REV . HUGH BOWLER , O.S.B.

REV . BEDE CAMM, O.S.B., F.S.A.

J. H. CANNING, K.S.G., O.B.E.

G. F. ENGELBACH

V. REV . CANON FLETCHER

B. H. NEWDIGATE

REV . C. A. NEWDIGATE, S.J.

JOHN P. SMITH, J.P.

J. CYRIL M. WEALE*

TRUSTEES

SIR HENRY JERNINGHAM, BART., LEONARD C. C. LINDSAY , F.S.A

MAJOR FRANCIS J. A. SKEET, J.P., F.S.A.

Honorary Officers (On Council ex officio)

Hon. Bursar

LEONARD C. C. LINDSAY, J.P., F.S.A., 15 Morpeth Mansions, Westminster, S.W.I

Hon Recorder

GEORGE R. BELLEW ,

Hon Legal Adviser HUBERT HULL , Somerset Herald Barrister -at-Law

Hon. Librarian

R. C. BAIGENT, F.R.HIST.S.

Hon Secretary

RICHARD CECIL WILTON, B.A., 31, Charles Street, St. James's Square, S.W.I

Bankers

MESSRS COUTTS AND CO ., 440 STRAND, W.C.2

* Elected Members ofthe Councilat the Annual General Meeting, July 14 , 1932

TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL REPORT .

HE Council has pleasure in presenting the Twenty-eighth Annual Report

The situation with regard to the offices of the Society, mentioned in the last Report, continues much the same The documents and spare volumes are still stored at Old Norfolk House, but the Council meetings since last October have been held at the Catholic Truth Society's offices in Eccleston Square, which arrangement, by the kind consent of the Secretary, Mr Boland, will be continued

Volume XXX, Valladolid Registers, were issued lastyear, and Volume XXXI, containing Lancashire Records, has lately been distributed to members The Miscellanea volume mentioned on previous occasions will shortlyappear; while a Benedictine volume , containing among other items the contemporary Life of Father Augustine Baker, O.S.B., a document whichthrows light on Catholic affairs in the late sixteenthand early seventeenth centuriesis in an advanced state of preparation It is to be edited by Dom Justin McCann, O.S.B., and Dom Hugh Connolly, O.S.B.

There is also much material promised or in hand for future volumes. Thus, Dom Hugh Bowler's transcript of the London Sessional Records relating to Catholics 1605 to 1745 is almost ready. It will be remembered that he read a paper upon these records at the last Annual Meeting.

The transcriptsof the Catholic Registers of York, 1731 to 1838 , arenowcomplete with Introduction by Prior HilaryWillson, O.S.B.

Major Trappes-Lomax is editing the Sulyard papers, a series of documents in the possession ofLord Staffordrelatingto the sufferings for recusancy of Edward Sulyard of Haughley Park, Suffolk, and his descendants, 1584-1657 .

The Venerable English Collegeat Rome has photographed and will edit in full its long called for Register and other College records of the highest importance.

Lastly, by the favour of the Cambridge University Library, a transcript has been made with a view to printing of the entire MS Historia Persecutionis Anglicanae, a detailed contemporary account in eight books of the Oates Plot persecution from the pen of Father John Warner, then provincial of the Society of Jesus , and afterwards confessorto King James II.

The Bursar has the pleasureto report the accession ofseven new members during the past year: Right Rev. William Lee, Bishop of Clifton; Rev. E. T. Mahoney, D.D. , of St Edmund's College ; Mr J.C.M.Weale; MrW. H. Gibson; Mr Maurice J. Turnbull; Mr Allan J.R. Hansom, one ofthe original founders andformerlySecretary ofthe Society ; and Miss Clare Kirchberger , who takes up the membership of Mr J. T. Mumford, of the Catholic Truth Society . He has to announce the loss by resignation of six members , and of three under Rule 4 of the Constitution.

The Society has lost by deaththefollowing: Right Rev.Thomas Dunn, Bishop of Nottingham; Right Rev. Dudley Cary-Elwes , Bishop of Northampton, who always showed great interestin the Society; Rev. Oliver R. Vassall-Phillips , C.SS.R. , a life member; Mr William A. S. Hewins, who was a member of the Council; Mr William Hunnybun; and Very Rev. Canon Richard Langtree, a life member, who died August 20th, 1929.-R.I.P.

It is a pleasure to report that two members have been raised to episcopal rank, viz , Right Rev. Mgr Moriarty, D.D., Vicar GeneralofShrewsbury, who has been appointed BishopofMiletopolis and Coadjutor, and Rev. John McNulty, M.A., who has been appointed Bishop of Nottingham The Council begs to offer its cordial congratulations to their Lordships

The Council tenders its gratefulthanksto an anonymous benefactor who has given a substantial donation towards the expenses of Volume XXXI.

The Society deeply regrets to have to record the death of its Founder , Mr Joseph Stanislaus Hansom, at the ripe age of 86 , which occurred on the 7th November last. It was entirely owing to Mr Hansom's forceful energy and enthusiasm that the Catholic Record Society came into being in 1904. He never spared himself, for his heart was in the work, and his spirited example spurred on all those whose privilege it was to share in his labours. In nearly all the volumes may be found some record or register of his own transcriptionand editing, as well as voluminous notes of the highest value showing wide reading and much patient research Added to this, for many years he undertook the office of Hon. Secretaryno light burdenuntil 1926, when he felt constrained to retire from the Council and rest on his laurels .Requiescat in pace.

The membership on May 31st, 1932, was 369. Four members of the Council retire in rotation: Rev. Alphonsus Bonnar, O.F.M. , D.D., Rev. Harold Burton, Dom Bede Camm, O.S.B., and Mr Bernard Newdigate. All four members are available for reelection.

THE GILLOW LIBRARY .

An intimation having been received from Mr Allan Hansom that hewas willing to presenttothe Society some ofhis latefather's books, a selection was made of forty volumes, which have since been removed to the Gillow Library. Manyof these volumes bear the late Mr Hansom's annotations These accessions, together with previous donations, have exceeded the space available in the Gillow Library at Kensington, and consequently they have been accommodated at Old Norfolk House, where, thanks to the kindness of the Duke and his mother , Her Gracethe Duchess of Norfolk, there is plenty of room .

We report that we have examined the above Statement of Receiptsand vouchers relating thereto, and certify the same to be in accordance therewith securities on behalf of the Society, and confirm the cash balances on Current Salisbury House, London Wall, London, E.C.

TRANSACTIONS OF THE TWENTY-EIGHTH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING .

The twenty-eighth Annual Meeting of the members of the Catholic Record Society was held in the SodalityHall, 114, Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, W.1, on Thursday , July 14th, 1932 , by favour ofthe Rev. FatherRobert Steuart, S.J.

The Right Hon Viscount FitzAlan, K.G., President of the Society, took the Chair Among those present were: The Rev. Alphonsus Bonnar, O.F.M., D.D.; Rev. Hugh Bowler, O.S.B.; Rev. C. A. Newdigate, S.J.; Rev. C. L. Waring, M.A.; Sir Henry Jerningham, Bart.; Major Francis J. A. Skeet, J.P., F.S.A.; Miss J. M. Baigent; Miss C. Kirchberger ; Messrs J. P. Smith, J.P. (Vice President); R. C. Baigent, F.R.Hist.S .; J. H. Bartlett ; E. N. Geijer, M.C., F.S.A., Rouge Dragon Pursuivant (Hon. Librarian, College of Arms); T. G. Macnamara; B. H. Newdigate; Professor Edgar Prestage, M.A., D .Litt , F.R.Hist.S .; Andrew de Ternant ; J. Cyril M. Weale; L. C. Lindsay , J.P., F.S.A. (Hon. Bursar) ; and R. C. Wilton, B.A. (Hon Secretary).

Messages of regret for absence were received from Archbishop Goodier; the Bishop of Nottingham ; Very Rev. Canon Fletcher; Very Rev. Bede Jarrett, O.P. , M.A.; Rev. C. G. Kean, C.J.; Rev. Harold Burton; Rev. Francis D. Dorman ; Lord Treowen, C.B., C.M.G.; J. H. Canning, K.S.G., O.B.E.; Col. Raleigh ChichesterConstable; Major RichardTrappes-Lomax, J.P.; MajorCharlesJ. Vaughan, O.B.E., J.P.; Mr J. R. Baterden; Mr Augustine Quinn , J.P., and MrG. F. Engelbach.

The Hon Secretary having read theAnnualReport,the Balance Sheet, with theStatement of Accounts, was presentedbyMrLeonard C. Lindsay, Hon Bursar, who said that since the Balance Sheet was issued they had had to be patriotic and convert their War Loan holding, which was their principal investment They held about £1,750 , and he supposed the loss would be about £25 ayearinterest

The President then moved the adoption of the Report and Accounts. Mr T. G. Macnamara, who seconded , said he would like tomake areferenceto Dom HughBowler's paper atthemeeting last year. He pointed out that Irish names began to appear on Recusancy Rolls in the early part of the eighteenth century, and put forwardthe suggestionthat, according to Washington Irving's Tales of the Alhambra it would appear to be a trade connection. Washington Irving said he had noticed that certain nationalities were associated with certain trades, and he mentioned the Swiss and the French hôteliers and the Galician porters of Spain. In the days of sedan chairs in England no one could give a proper swing to a sedan chair unless he was a born" bog-trotter. "

The Report and Accounts were agreed to unanimously.

Upon consideration of the re-election of retiring members and the election of new members, the Secretary said that the retiring memberswere the Rev. Alphonsus Bonnar, O.F.M., Rev. Harold Burton, Dom Bede Camm, O.S.B., and Mr Bernard Newdigate All were available for re-election, but the Rev. Harold Burton had intimated that he did not wish to continue on the council, as hewould be unable to attend Withregard tothe new members, Mr Weale had kindly consented to act upon the Counciland Mr Bartlett had also consentedto put his name down

The Rev. C. Waring then moved the re-election ofthe retiring members and the election of the new members " This is my first visit," he said; " it is a great pleasure to me to propose these names . The only one whom I know personally is Dom Bede Camm, and I feel that it is a great honour to recommend his name, as an historian, for membership ofthe Council. "

The elections were agreedto unanimously.

The Chairman: "I call upon Mr Lindsay to move a special motion: That the Librarian of the Gillow Library shall be a member of the Council . '"

MrLindsay: "I should like to proposethat In the ConstitutionsoftheSociety it isorderedthatthe managementoftheSociety is to consist of a Council of twelve members, three trustees , and fourhonoraryofficers. Ishould liketo move that wemake as anew honoraryofficerthe Librarianof the GillowLibrary, so thathemay feel that he will be able to come to the Council '

TheSecretary seconded the motion He said: "Itis a particular pleasure to me to feel that as Mr Baigent is the Librarian he will thus automatically , if elected, become a member of the Council and that we shall sometimes have the pleasure of seeing him."

The motion was carried, and the Chairman then called upon Mr Baigent to read his paper

MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTIONS AS CATHOLIC RECORDS

Besides our ordinary records on paper or parchment, such as the MissionRegisters, we have Monumental Inscriptions in churchyardsrecords on stoneand these, paradoxical as it may seem , are more perishable than the former, from the fact that they stand outofdoors , exposed to the elements. They are also in danger of disappearing during the rebuilding or restoration of the church, as well as of being damaged through accident or mischief.

Memorial Inscriptions are of much importanceand interest They not only often supplement the entries in the register, but are the sole records for deaths and burials before the book-register was started , and in many cases for several years afterwards, before deaths began to be noted in the register. They frequently furnish detailswhich are not to be found in the register , such as parentage or relationship, occupation , andby subtracting the age from the year of deathgive the approximate date of the individual's birth.

The earliest Catholic tombstones erected after the Reformation

bore no indication of the religion of those whom they commemorated , but the desire ofthe Catholicmind to distinguish, among the memorials ofthe dead , the resting places ofthose who belonged to the Faith, soon led our persecuted forefathersto employ a symbol which should serve their purpose This was the sacred monogram IHS, the middle letter being surmountedby a cross, but of such insignificantdimensions as to escape the censure of the Puritan mind This is in some cases accompanied by the Three Nails and surrounded by rays; sometimes it is engraven within the outline of a heartin allusion to the Sacred Heart of Our Lord When the times improved, the monogram was incised in bolder letters, and the cross became larger, until at length, soon after Catholic Emancipation, the cross alone (usually in relief) began to figure on our gravestones Recently, however, the introduction of certain Catholic practices within the Established Church has brought both the cross and the monogram into use on Protestant tombs, and so would render it impracticable to distinguish the graves of Catholics , had the latter not reverted to the custom of inscribing a prayer for the repose of the soul of the deceased, or the equivalent initials R.I.P.

Asa matter of archæological fact, it may be taken as a pretty safe rule that tombstones of a date prior to 1830 or so , marked with the cross or the sacred monogram, relate to members of the Old Faith If after that date, they should be noted with caution It happens, however, that just about that time arrangements were being made for Catholic registers to be kept in a systematic manner, and consequentlywe are not so dependent on the inscriptions

There is at Winchesteran ancientCatholiccemeterywhich contains a number of old memorial inscriptions of much interest. This burialground belonged to a chapel which had been neglected and had fallen into decay. It had been used exclusively by the Catholics ever since the time of Queen Elizabeth, and in the year 1800 they secured the freehold . This cemetery is described by Bishop John Milner in his History of Winchester, publishedin 1798 , and he gives a list offorty names then occurring on the tombstones , some of which, indeed , he says were hardly legible at that time The earliestextant inscription is dated 1636 , that of Gilbert Tichborne , who was imprisonedin the London Gatehouse in 1581, as recorded in our second volume, and in Winchester Castle in 1594 , and was buried hereas is stated on the tombstone, at his own request Another ancient tombstone is that ofAlice Lewis, widowofDr. WilliamLewis,Masterof St. CrossHospital and Prebendary of Winchester Cathedral , who died in 1670 and was interred here by her own desire. She was a Catholic, and educated her children in her own religion, says Milner

An undated tombstone is that of Lady Elizabeth Arundell, a daughter of William Brooke, who had an estate at Longwood , near Winchester She married John Arundell, of Lanherne , in Cornwall, anduponhisdeathreturnedto her familyhome One of herchaplains was William Rudge, O.D.C. , buried here in 1664. Another religious graveis that of the Franciscan Father the Ven Paul Atkinson, O.S.F. , who spent thirty years as a prisoner in Hurst Castle, on the Solent, for the crime of his priesthood, and was buried in 1729, one of the last ofour Confessorsto die in prison It is of interest to notethat Bernard Howard, a direct ancestor of the present Duke of Norfolk, was buried in this cemeteryin 1735. The elder line of the Dukes died outin the early nineteenthcentury, and thus the many titles of this great House passed to the descendants of the said Bernard

A stone with interesting associations is one that bears the inscrip- tion " Mrs Ann Monington, died Nov. 26, 1794, aged 59 years " For an explanation of this brief lettering we must go to Herefordshire , to the parish church of the little village of Sarnesfield, near Leominster There, on the wall of the chancel, we find a monumental inscription which states that it is " Sacred to the Memory of Ann Teresa Monington, " born in 1735 at Sarnesfield Court; and that she entered the Franciscan Convent at Bruges in 1780. The Community weredriven from Flanders by the French Revolutionariesin 1794, and retired to Winchester , where she died Her death will be found recorded in its place, in the Annals of the Community, printed in our 24th volume. With her the line became extinct. On entering religion she gave up her estates to her kinsman John Webb Weston , by whom the tablet was erected. The Community removed from Winchester to Taunton in 1808 . It may be added that a descriptionof this interestingburial-ground at Winchester , by the Vicar-General of the diocese, is given in an article entitled " Sermons in Stones, " printed in the August, 1930 , issue of The Month, where further details will be found.

To take another examplenearer at hand We are here this afternoon not very far from the churchyard of St. Giles-in-the-Fields, so wellknown as the resting-place of the remains of Bl. Oliver Plunket for the first two years after his martyrdom at Tyburn in 1681. The present church was erected in 1733, on the site of an older fabric. There is a row of over fifty gravestones placed against the eastern boundary of the churchyard The majority of these are composed of a hard white stone which roughens, after some years, in such a manner as to obliterate the inscription entirely A few others, however , show traces of lettering, more or less legible, and three of the stones bear Catholic symbols By the side of the pathway infront of these stones is the monument of the Penderells, Catholics who assisted Charles II to escape after the battle of Worcester , 1651. It has a lengthy inscription, which is printed in several works, but is now so incrusted as to be scarcely legible Very near this memorial is a large flat slab, with a small plain cross at the top, and a well-cut inscription, to the memory of Thomas Fitzgerald, died 1849, and his wife, who died thirteen years previously It concludes with the words 'Requiescant in pace Amen" There are other inscriptions observable , more or less imperfect, some of which could perhaps be elucidated on reference to the Parish Register, or to the Catholic Registerof our neighbouringchurchof St. Patrick, Soho . " The importance of preserving records of the rapidly-perishing memorials of the dead which can still be deciphered in churchyards and cemeteries is generally recognized Time and the weather, and other destructive agencies, are causing the steady disappearance of old sepulchral memorials , and societies have been formed for the purpose of rescuing such records before it is too late, while many zealous individuals have made copies independently Numerous collections of memorial inscriptions have been printed in periodicals or in the transactionsof societies, but they are frequently difficultto find Often, too, these are not complete lists, but merely copies of inscriptions which arrested the transcriber's attention as being interesting or curious The Catholic items, moreover, are seldom noted as such , and are lost among the others One good collection, however, is the set of three volumes printed by Frederick Cansick, 1869 to 1875 , dealingwiththe north of London The first volumeincludes a number

from the old cemetery of St. Pancras, which is noteworthy on account of the many Catholics buried thereincluding bishops and priests- and many Catholicnames will be recognized on turning overits pages. Among the inscriptionsrecorded in Cansick's secondvolume as existing in the disused cemetery of the Church of St. George-the-Martyr, Brunswick Square, are those of Marmaduke Lord Langdale (who died in 1771), and his widow, sister and son, mentionedin our fourth and twenty-seventh volumes

Our late member, Mr Hobson Matthews, one of the Society's founders , contributed to our twelfth volume a very useful article , in which he gave a number of Catholic inscriptions from South Wales and Monmouthshire , followed by some examples from other counties In our fourth volume is a small collectionof modern inscriptionsfrom the chapel of Middleton Hall, Yorkshire, relating to Dom James Burgess, a Benedictine monk, and some members of the Middleton family. Two of our members have furnished the Society with copies ofinscriptionsin NorthumberlandandDurham, which are nowawaiting examination

I want to conclude with a practical suggestion No doubt many of our members when staying in the country, and finding themselves in the neighbourhood ofa pre-Reformationchurch, takethe opportunity of visiting it and looking for any traces of the Old Faith which may be observable. It is suggested that the tombstones in the churchyard should also be examined . If any are found bearing a Catholic name , or giving an indication of relating to a Catholic, it would be useful to make copies, or at least to take notes, and send the information to our Secretary, when it could be filed for reference. If printed eventually in our volumes, it would become available for our students and genealogists

At the conclusion of the paper Mr J. P. Smith, Vice-President, said that, like Mr Baigent, he had been taking considerableinterest in monumental inscriptions, and had found that inscriptions on graves and in churchyards sometimesgave informationthat could not be obtained anywhere else. Baptismal registers were very modern , and it was often the case that theseinscriptions went back much farther than registers did In the Lancashire districts a complete list was made some years ago of the names on stone monuments, and he hoped the Council would take into account the suggestion that Mr Baigent had made to see whether something practical could not be done Inscriptionsmight be taken down , typewritten, and bound into a volume .

Professor Edgar Prestagesaid there had been published a large number of inscriptions on stones kept in the old Carmelite Church at Lisbon. Parish registers were published in Portugal just as they were here, but they were in quite a few volumes They gave information about people, politics, and such events as the spread ofthe plague.

He would like to ask a question in connection with a bookhe had published some years ago on Count Castelmelhor relating a tradition about Father Hudlestonwho was said to be a very illeducated manbeing called upon as a priest to receive King Charles II on his death-bed . It was a difficult position, because a Catholic priest must not be known to be in the presence ofthe

King. Count Castelmelhor was said to have instructed him , and he would like to know if Father Hudleston would not have been competent to conduct a ceremony of that kind?*

The Rev. C. Waring said he had reada few years agosomething that suggested that Father Hudleston was of very good family. He thought that anyone who had gone through a course of theology necessaryfor the priesthood, would be competent to receive anybody into the Church

Mr Wilton remarked that Father Hudleston was a member of the family of Hudleston of Hutton-John, Cumberland . The Duke of York is reported to have said on this occasion, " Sir, this good man once saved your life, nowhe comes to saveyoursoul . "

A hearty vote of thanks was accorded to Mr Baigent for his paper

A vote of thanks to the Chairman was proposedbythe Rev. Dr Bonnar, O.F.M., D.D., and seconded by E. N. Geijer, Esq , M.C., Rouge Dragon.

The usual vote of thanks was proposed to the Rev. Father Steuart, S.J., Rector, for the use of the room. *NOTE

With reference to the suggestion of incompetence on the part of Father Hudleston referred to by Professor Prestage , it would be well to bear in mind that it was this same Father Hudleston who had previously saved the life of Charles II by sheltering him during the King's flight after the battle of Worcester , and in recognition of this, Charles , after his Restoration, appointed him Chaplain to his consort, Katherine of Braganza, who was a Catholic. This accounts for the presence of a Catholic priest at the Royal Court in those days, and although the appointment may have been unofficial , it was nevertheless real, and one of the few instances of Royal gratitudeto his adherents, shown bythe King, for services rendered duringtheCivilWar.

It must be remembered that at the time of Charles II's death Father Hudleston was then a very old man, and it was due to the infirmity of old age, and not to illiteracy, that the assistanceofa Catholic was sought, and what more natural, since secrecy was essential,than that aconfidant ofthe Queen, inthiscasea Portuguese Noble (who besides being a Catholic, was a fellow-countryman of Katherine), should be called to assist Father Hudleston intheRoyal death chamber.

ROLL OF MEMBERS

FFounders on June 10 , 1904 LLife Members

Libraries and other Institutionsare to be found under Townsand Places Those in the Metropolis are under London .

F Abbotsleigh, Rev. Mother Prioress, C.R.L., Newton Abbot, Devon.

Aberystwyth , Cardiganshire .The National Library of Wales (W. Llewellyn Davies, M.A., F.L.A., Librarian).

Adamson , Rev. Philip, St Alban's Rectory, Mill Lane, Liscard , Cheshire.

Albany, New York, U.S.A.New York State Library (J. I. Wyer, Director), The Librarian, New York State Library, Albany, New York, U.S.A.

Ampleforth Abbey Library (Rt Rev. The Abbot, O.S.B.), Malton, Yorkshire

Anderton, HenryInce,Hotel des TroisCouronnes ,Vevey, Switzerland. Anne, Miss, Burgwallis Hall, Doncaster , Yorks.

Anstruther, G. Elliot, 4 Adelaide Road, Hampstead , N.W.3

Antiquaries , Society of , see London .

Arundel of Wardour, The Lady, Wardour Castle, Tisbury, Wilts

Ashburnham, Lady Catherine AshburnhamPlace, Battle, Sussex.

Baigent, Richard Coventry, F.R.Hist.S., 57 Sarsfield Road, Balham , S.W.12

Baker, Thomas , 72 NewmanStreet, W.

Baltimore, Maryland, U.S.A.Peabody Institute (L. H. Dielman, Librarian ), c/o Messrs Allen and Son, Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2

Barrow Public Library (Charles W. Gabbatt, Librarian ), Ramsden Square, Barrow-in-Furness, Lancs

Bartlett, Joseph Henry, 28 Ashley Place, Westminster, S.W.1

Baterden, James Rae, 54 Brighton Grove, Newcastle -on-Tyne, 4

Bateson, Charles Henry, c/o Truth (N.Z.), Private Bag, Wellington, N.Z.

Beaumont, The Lady, Carlton Towers, Snaith, Yorks

Beaumont College, Very Rev. The Rector, S.J., Old Windsor, Berks

Bedingfeld, Sir Henry Paston, Bt , J.P. , Oxburgh Hall, StokeFerry, Norfolk

Bedingfeld ,Mrs Raoul, "Borghese, " Higher Lincombe Road,Torquay Bellew, George R., Somerset Herald, College ofArms, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.4

Belmont Abbey, Rt Rev. the Abbot, O.S.B., Hereford.

Bergholt (East), Lady Abbess, O.S.B., St Mary's Abbey, near Colchester , Suffolk.

Berkeley, Robert V., J.P., F.S.A., Spetchley Park, Worcester

Berlin, Prussian State Library, c/o Messrs Asher & Co. , Behrenstrasse 17 , Berlin, W.8

Birmingham, Most Rev. Thomas L. Williams, Archbishop of, Archbishop'sHouse, 6 Norfolk Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Birmingham .The Oratory, Very Rev. The Superior, Hagley Road , Edgbaston

Birmingham Public Libraries (The City Librarian), Reference Department, Ratcliffe Place, Birmingham.

Blackburn Public Library (Richard Ashton, F.L.A., Librarian), Library Street, Blackburn, Lancs

Blundell, Captain Francis N., J.P., D.L., Crosby Hall, Blundell-sands , Liverpool.

Bodleian Library, see Oxford .

Bodmin, Cornwall, St Mary's Priory, Very Rev. The Prior, C.R.L. Bolton Public Libraries (Archibald Sparke, F.R.S.L., F.L.A., Librarian), Victoria Square, Bolton, Lancs

Bostock, Rev. Claude, Holy Trinity, Parliament Street, Newark, Notts

Boston College Library (Rev. William M. Stinson, S.J., Librarian), University Heights, Chestnut Hill, Mass , U.S.A.

Boston Public Library (Charles F. D. Belden, Librarian), Boston , Mass , U.S.A.

Boston, Mass , U.S.A.New England Historic Genealogical Society (Wm Prescott Greenlaw, Librarian), 9 Ashburton Place

Boyan, Mrs P. A., St Andrew's, Yelverton, Devon.

Brentwood, Rt Rev. Arthur Doubleday, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Brentwood, Essex

Brighton Public Library (Henry D. Roberts, M.B.E., F.L.A., Director), Church Street, Brighton

Bristol Central Library (James Ross, F.L.A., Librarian), Bristol

British Museum, see London .

Brown, Rt Rev. Mgr Canon, President, Ushaw College, Durham. Bruges, Belgium .Rev Mother Prioress,C.R.L., Le CouventAnglais

Brussels, Belgium.Société des Bollandistes , 24 BoulevardSt Michel

Buckfast Abbey, Rt Rev. The Abbot of, O.S.B. , Buckfastleigh, Devon.

Burton, Rev. Harold, Walnut Tree House , Station Road, Hamptonon-Thames , Middlesex

L Callaway, Rev. Thomas , St Mary's Presbytery, Chipping, Preston , Lancs.

Cambridge , Peterhouse Library (A. W. Ward, Librarian)

Cambridge .The Librarian, St Edmund's House Library, Mount Pleasant .

Cambridge University Library (Alwyn F. Scholfield , M.A., Librarian), Cambridge .

Cambridge , Massachusetts, U.S.A.Harvard University Library, clo Messrs Allen & Son, Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue , W.C.2

Cambysopolis , Rt Rev. Joseph Butt, Bishop of, 22 George Street , Portman Square, W.1

F Camm , Rev. R. Bede, O.S.B., M.A., F.S.A. , DownsideAbbey, Stratton-on-the-Fosse, Bath

Canadian Parliament Library, see Ottawa. Canning, Joseph Herbert, K.S.G. , O.B.E., Crindau, Newport, Mon. Cardiff, Most Rev.FrancisMostyn, Archbishopof, K.M., Archbishop's House, 24 Newport Road, Cardiff

Cardiff Public Library (HarryFarr, F.L.A., Librarian),Trinity Street, Cardiff, Glam . Cardiff .Ancient Order of Hibernians (H. P. Close, Hon. Librarian), 39 Charles Street

Cardwell, Dr. Mary, Copster House, Hollins Road, Oldham, Lancs. Carnegie, John, B.A., Burwash, Sunbury-on-Thames, Middlesex.

Carter, Very Rev. Canon T. Walmsley, St Joseph's, Sheringham , Norfolk

Carus, AlexanderHubert, les Marais, Billinge End, Blackburn, Lancs.

Catterall, Very Rev. JohnH. Canon, St Augustine'sRectory,Austin's Place, Preston , Lancs

Chadwick,Very Rev. Canon Alfred, StMary's, Alnwick,Northumberland

Chambers, F. W., K.S.G. , M.A., 20 Holmes Road, Twickenham , Middlesex .

Charlton, George Victor Bellasis , Woodford Lodge, Thrapston, Northants.

Chicago, Ill , U.S.A.Newberry Library (G. B. Uttley, Librarian), The General Library, University of Chicago, Chicago, Illinois , U.S.A.

Chicago UniversityLibrary, Ill , U.S.A., c/o Messrs B. F. Stevens and Brown, 28-30 Little Russell Street , W.C.I

Chichester -Constable, Colonel Raleigh, J.P., Burton Constable, Hull

L Christall, Rev. Robert, 24 Heathcote Road, Epsom, Surrey

Ciceri, Leo J., I St Mark's Crescent, Newport, Mon.

Clarkson, William, The Rosary, CarterLane, Barton, Preston, Lancs. Cleveland Public Library, Ohio, U.S.A. (Miss L. A. Eastman , Librarian) (c/o Henry Sotheran Ltd., 43, Piccadilly, W.1)

Clifton, The Rt Rev. William Lee, M.B.E., Bishop of, St Ambrose Leigh Woods , Bristol

College of Arms, see London.

Colwich, The Lady Abbess, O.S.B.,St Benedict'sAbbey, nr Stafford.

L Connolly, Very Rev. James C. Canon, St Joseph's, Bugle Street, Southampton. Constitutional Club, see London.

Copenhagen, Denmark .The Royal Library (c/o Mr FrancisEdwards , 83 High Street, W.1)

Cotton, Rev. John, D.D., M.A., St Mary's Presbytery, Kemp Street , Fleetwood , Lancs.

Cox, Rev. George Bede, O.S.B. , St Mary's Priory, Highfield Street, Liverpool, W.

Crowle, St Norbert's Priory.Very Rev. the Prior, C.R.P. , Scunthorpe, Lincs.

Cuming , Miss Agnes, 11 Wellesley Avenue, Hull. Dalton, Mr Justice Llewelyn C., c/o A. W. Innes, Esq , Richmond Lodge, Lewes, Sussex .

Delany, Very Rev. Bernard, O.P., B . Litt , Provincial, St Dominic's Priory, Haverstock Hill, London, N.W.5

Derby Public Library (James Ormerod, F.L.A., Librarian), Derby. de Zulueta, Miss Agnes, 5 Douro Place, Kensington, W.8

F de Zulueta, Captain Francis, D.C.L., M.A., Regius Professor of Civil Law, 37 Norham Road, Oxford

Dibdin, George E., Brockweir, Allt-yr-yn Avenue, Newport, Mon. Dolan, Very Rev. Oswald Canon, V.F., St Mary's Rectory, Norfolk Row , Sheffield.

Doran, Rev. John, 96 Pyle Street, Newport, I. ofW.

Douai Abbey, Rt Rev. The Abbot of, O.S.B., Woolhampton, nr

Reading

DownsideAbbey Library (The Librarian , O.S.B.), Stratton-on-theFosse , near Bath.

Dublin .National Library of Ireland (R. J. Best, Litt.D., F.L.A., Librarian), Kildare Street

Dublin .Very Rev. Fr Provincial, S.J., 35 Lower Leeson Street

Dublin .Trinity College Library (J. G. Smyly, Litt.D., F.T.C.D., Librarian)

Duchemin , Rt Rev. Mgr Charles, Collegio Beda, 67 via S. Niccoloda Tolentino, Rome , 5.

Ealing Priory, Very Rev. The Prior, O.S.B., Charlbury Grove , Ealing, W.5

Edinburgh, Rev.Mother Superior, St Margaret'sConvent, Strathearn Road

Edinburgh Public Library(ErnestA. Savage, F.L.A. , ChiefLibrarian), George IV Bridge, Edinburgh.

Edinburgh . The Signet Library (John Minto, M.A., Librarian).

Edmondstoune-Cranstoun , C. J., J.P. , Corehouse, Lanark , Scotland

Ellison, Alfred Joseph, M.A., LL.M., 18 Old Buildings, Lincoln's Inn, W.C.2

Elwes, Aubrey Valentine D., c/o Mrs. H. de Bless, 113B St. James's Court, S.W.I

F Engelbach , George Frederick, 152 Cambridge Street, Westminster, S.W.I

Eyre, Stanislas Thomas, J.P. , 13 Chesham Street, S.W.I

Eyre-Huddleston, Commander Reginald Francis, R.N. (retd ), Sawston Hall, Cambridge .

Eyston, Mrs. E., New House, Kingston Bagprize, Berks.

Falkner, John Meade. R.I.P.

FitzAlan , Colonel the Rt Hon. the Viscount, K.G. , G.C.V.O. , D.S.O., Cumberland Lodge, Windsor.

Fitzherbert-Brockholes , Major John, M.C., Claughton-on-Brock , Garstang R.S.O. , Lancs

Fletcher, Very Rev. John R. Canon, Greenbanks, Dawlish Road, Teignmouth, Devon.

Flynn, Rev. Thomas E., Ph.D., M.A., St Mary's, Chorley, Lancashire

Fogarty, Philip Christopher, I.C.S., The Secretariat , Rangoon, Burma

L

Fort AugustusAbbey, Inverness .Rt Rev. The Abbot, O.S.B.

Freeland, Rt Rev. Monsignor Provost John, Vic Cap , Catholic Rectory, Unthank Road, Norwich.

Fulham Public Library, see London .

Gainsborough , Mary, Dowager Countess of, The Court, Chipping Campden, Glos

Gainsford, William, Somersby House, Spilsby, Lincs.

Gaisford-St Lawrence , Julian Charles, J.P., HowthCastle, Dublin

Gardner, Rev. John, The Rectory, Formby, Liverpool.

Geijer, E. N., Rouge Dragon, Pursuivant of Arms, College of Arms, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.4.

Genealogists , Society of, see London

Georgetown University, see Washington.

Gibbons , Francis James Joseph, K.C.S.G. , The Hall, Penn, near Wolverhampton

Gibson , W. H., 49, North Side, Clapham Common, London, S.W.5

Gilbey, Rev. Alfred N., Bishop's House, Brentwood , Essex.

Giles, Francis T., 3 Elm Grove Mansions, Church Road, W.7

Gillow, Mrs Joseph (Honorary), Fyldeholme, Broad Lane, Hale , Cheshire

Glasgow . Very Rev. Rector, St Peter's College, Bearsden

Glasgow .Corporation Public Libraries (S. A. Pitt, City Librarian)

Glasgow University Library, c/o Messrs Jackson, Wylie & Co., 73 West George Street, Glasgow.

Glencross, Reginald M., M.A., LL.B., F.S.G., F.R.S.A.I. , 176 Worple Road , Wimbledon, S.W.20

* Record Searcher :

ROLL OF MEMBERS

Gorham , James J., M.A., M.D., J.P. , 16 Ashley Gardens, Victoria Street, S.W.I

Göttingen University Library, Zugangs-Abteilung I, Göttingen, Hanover, Germany

Gray, Very Rev. John, Canon, St Peter's, FalconAvenue, Edinburgh.

Green-Armytage, Robert N., 5 Queen's Parade, Bath

Guilday, Rev. Peter, Ph.D., 1234 Monroe Street, N.E., Brookland, D.C., U.S.A.

Guildhall Library, see London .

FHall, Very Rev. Canon Francis John, V.F., St Charles's Rectory, Jarratt Street, Hull.

HammersmithPublic Library, see London

F Hansom , A. J. R., 110 Palace Gardens Terrace, Kensington, London, W.8

Harding, George, 64 Great Russell Street, W.C.I

Harrow, Middlesex, Rev. Mother Superior, Visitation Convent.

FHarting, Miss JohannaH., 12 The Crescent, Barnes, S.W.13

Harvard University Library, see Cambridge, U.S.A.

HawkesyardPriory, Rugeley , Staffordshire ,Very Rev.The Prior, O.P.

Hayward,Very Rev.Provost FrancisM.,StMary's Rectory,Worksop, Notts.

F Hayward's Heath, Sussex .Rev. Mother Prioress, C.R.L., Prioryof Our Lady of Good Counsel

Hendon Central Public Library (James E. Walker, F.L.A., Chief Librarian ), The Burroughs, Hendon , N.W.4

Henson, Rt Rev. Monsignor Canon Edwin, Colegio de Ingleses, Valladolid, Spain

Hewins , Mrs A. S. , 20 Milner Street, Chelsea , S.W.I

Hexhamand Newcastle , Rt Rev.Joseph Thorman, Bishopof, Bishop's House, Tynemouth, Northumberland.

Heythrop College, Chipping Norton, Oxon., Very Rev. The Rector, S.J.

Hook, Rt Rev. Mgr Paul E., Ph.D., Hyfrydle, Machynlleth, Montgomeryshire .

Hope, Captain Geoffrey A. E., Kirkby Fleetham, Northallerton, Yorkshire

L Hornyold-Strickland, Henry A., J.P., Sizergh Lodge, Kendal, Westmorland.

Howell, Rev. John E., The Presbytery, King's Road, Chingford, E.4

Hull, Hubert, 4 Paper Buildings, Temple , E.C.4

Hull Public Library (W. H. Bagguley , F.L.A., Librarian), Albion Street, Hull

Hunnybun, WilliamMartin, M.A. R.I.P.

Huntingdon Library, see San Marino

Hutton, Edmund, 114 Clifton Hill, St John's Wood, N.W.8

Iles, Very Rev.Canon Richard Augustine, St George's Rectory, Billet Street, Taunton, Somerset.

Jerningham, Sir Henry S., Bt , J.P. (Honorary), 9 Queen's Terrace , Windsor

John Rylands Library, see Manchester

Johnson , Basil Henry, 3 Artillery Mansions , Victoria Street , Westminster, S.W.I

Johnson, Rev. Humphrey John T., Oak Hurst, near Derby. Jones, Sir Evan Davies , Bt , D.L., LL.D., J.P., Pentower, Fishguard, Pembrokeshire (Communications to 6 Addison Road, Kensington , W . 14).

L Kean, Rev. Charles George, C.J., St George's College, Weybridge, Surrey

Kelly, Rev. Bernard W., F.R.Hist.S., 12 , Trent Road , Brixton Hill, S.W.2

Kensington Public Library, see London

L Kenyon, Major Joseph Robert, M.C., Gillingham Hall, Beccles, Suffolk.

F Keogh, C. George Neal, 12 Girdler's Road, West Kensington, W . 14

King, Rt Rev. Monsignor Canon John H., V.G. , 29 Jewry Street, Winchester, Hants

Kirchberger, Miss, c/o C.T.S. Library, 38 Eccleston Square, S.W.1

Klincksieck , Monsieur (for the Bibliothèque Nationale), 11 Rue de Lille, Paris, c/o Messrs Dawson & Sons, Cannon House, Pilgrim Street, E.C.4

FKnill, Alderman Sir John , Bt , K.C.S.G. , Crosslets, Seaford , Sussex.

Lancashire County Library (J. D. Cowley, M.A., F.L.A.), I Fishergate Hill, Preston, Lancs

Lancaster, Rt Rev. Thomas W. Pearson, O.S.B., Bishop of, The Cathedral, East Road, Lancaster.

Lancaster Public Library (Gilbert M. Bland, F.R.G.S., M.R.S.L., Librarian), Storey Institute, Old Town Hall, Lancaster.

Langdale, Colonel Philip, O.B.E., J.P. , Houghton Hall, Sancton R.S.O., Yorks.

La Mothe Houdancourt, La Duchesse de, 7 Rue Galilée, Paris 16

Lanherne, Rev. Mother Prioress, O.C.D. , St Columb , Cornwall.

Leadbitter, Major Nicholas G., Flint House, Holcombe , Bath.

Leeds, Rt Rev. Joseph R. Cowgill, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Seminary Street , Leeds

Leeds PublicLibraries (R.J.Gordon , CityLibrarian), CentralLibrary, Municipal Buildings, Leeds

Leicester , Hubert Aloysius, K.C.S.G. , J.P., The Whitstones, Worcester

Lenders , Rev. Jules R.I.P.

L Lindsay, Leonard C. C., J.P., F.S.A., 15 Morpeth Mansions, Westminster, S.W.I

Liverpool, Most Rev. Richard Downey, D.D., Archbishop of, Archbishop's House, Woolton, Liverpool, S.

Liverpool Public Libraries (GeorgeH. Parry, F.L.A., ChiefLibrarian), William Brown Street, Liverpool

Liverpool. St Francis Xavier's , Very Rev. The Rector, S.J., Salisbury Street .

Liverpool . The Friary, Fox Street (Rev. Father Guardian, O.F.M.)

London .Antiquaries, Societyof, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W.I

London . BayswaterSt Mary of the Angels, The Superior, O.S.C. , Westmoreland Road, W.2

London . BritishMuseum Library, c/o Messrs B. F. Stevens & Brown , 28-30 Little Russell Street, W.C.I

London . ClaphamOur Lady of Victories , Very Rev. The Rector, C.SS.R., Clapham Park Road, S.W.4

London . College of Arms, Queen Victoria Street, E.C.4

London . Constitutional Club Library, Northumberland Avenue, W.C.2

London . Forest Gate, E.7Very Rev. The Provincial, O.F.M. , The Friary, Khedive Road.

London . Fulham Public Libraries (W.T. Creed, A.L.A., Librarian), 598 Fulham Road, S.W.6

ROLL OF MEMBERS

London .Genealogists , Society of (Mrs. K. Bell, Secretary), 5 Bloomsbury Square, W.C.I

London .Guildhall Library (J. L. Douthwaite, F.L.A., Librarian), The Guildhall, King Street, E.C.2

London .Hammersmith Public Libraries (H. P. Dinelli, A.L.A., Librarian), Brook Green Road, W.6

London . Haverstock HillVeryRev.The Prior, O.P., St Dominic's Priory, Southampton Road, N.W.5

London . HornseyVery Rev. The Prior, C.R.L., Austin Canons , 12 WomersleyRoad, N.8

London . Kensington Central Library, (A. Heywood Jones , F.L.A., Librarian), Kensington High Street, W.8

London . Kensington (South)-The Oratory Library, S.W.7

London . Kensington (South)-Very Rev. The Provincial, O.S.M., St. Mary's Priory, 264 Fulham Road, S.W.10

London Library (C. T. H. Wright, LL.D., Secretaryand Librarian), 14 St James's Square, S.W.I

London . The Month " (Rev. Joseph Keating, S.J., Editor), 31 Farm Street, Berkeley Square, W.1

London .Public Record Office Library, c/o Superintendent ofPublications, Book Department, H.M. Stationery Office , Princes Street, Westminster , S.W.1

London .Royal Historical Society (Miss M. B. Curran, M.A., Librarian), 22 Russell Square, W.C.I

London University Library (Reginald A. Rye, Librarian), South Kensington, S.W.7

London . Westminster Public Libraries (ReginaldB. Wood, F.L.A., Librarian), Buckingham Palace Road, S.W.I

Long, Rev. Henry, The Presbytery, Leighton Buzzard, Beds

Lupton, Very Rev. Canon Edward, The Presbytery, South Shore , Blackpool, Lancs

McCabe, Rt Rev. Monsignor Bernard J. Provost, V.G., St Hilda's Rectory, Whitby, Yorks.

McGuirk, Rev. John, The Presbytery, Rush, co. Dublin, Ireland

L Macnamara T. G., 33 Valentines Road, Ilford, Essex. McNulty, Joseph, B.A., Collegio Beda, 67 Via San Niciolo da Tolentino , Rome

Madison , Wis , U.S.A.Wisconsin State Historical Society (Reuben Gold Thwaites, LL.D., Librarian), c/o Henry Sotheran Ltd., 43 Piccadilly, W.I

Mahoney, Rev. E. J., D.D., St. Edmund's College, Ware, Herts. Manchester .The Victoria University (Charles W. E. Leigh, M.A., Librarian).

Manchester Public Libraries (The Librarian), Piccadilly, Manchester

Manchester . John Rylands Library (Henry Guppy, M.A. , Ph.D., Litt.D., F.L.A., Librarian ), Deansgate

Manresa House, Roehampton, S.W.15, Very Rev. The Rector , S.J.

Martin, John, Clare House, 16 Salisbury Road, Liverpool

L Martin, Mrs. T. E., 2 The Ferns, St Luke's Road, Torquay, Devon. Mathew , Rev. David, M.A., 224 Ashley Gardens, S.W.1

Maynooth, co. Kildare, Ireland .St Patrick's College (Rev.G. Pierse , Librarian).

Melbourne Public Library (Robert D. Boys, B.A., Chief Librarian),

Victoria, Australia, c/o Henry Sotheran Ltd., 43 Piccadilly, W.1

Menevia , Rt Rev. Francis Vaughan, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Wrexham, Denbighshire

Michigan University (WilliamWarner Bishop, M.A., Librarian), Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A. , c/o Henry Sotheran Ltd., 43 Piccadilly, W.I

Middlesbrough, Rt Rev. Thomas Shine, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Middlesbrough.

Middlesbrough Public Libraries (W. Lillie, Librarian ), Victoria Square, Middlesbrough, Yorks.

Miletopolis, Rt Rev. Ambrose Moriarty, Bishop of, 11 Belmont, Shrewsbury.

Milner, Rev. Henry F., Upholland College, nr. Wigan, Lancs.

Milton , Rev. Anthony, Priest's House, Uckfield, Sussex.

Minnesota University Library, Minneapolis,Minn , U.S.A., c/o Messrs G. E. Stechert, 2 Star Yard, Carey Street, W.C.2

Mitchell Library, see Glasgow. "Month , " see London.

Moorat, Samuel, 25 Pembroke Gardens, Kensington, W.8

Moore, Rev. Bernard, St Austin's,Stafford. Mott, Miss Agnes, 4 Dingle Road, Bournemouth.

Mount St Bernard's Abbey, nearCoalville, Leicestershire , Very Rev. The Superior, O.C.R.

Mount St Mary's College, Spinkhill , near Sheffield , Very Rev. The Rector , S.J.

Mulgrew, Francis M., 36 Grosvenor Road, Birkdale, Southport, Lancs

Munich . Bavarian State Library, Ludwigstrasse 23 , Munich (c/o

Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft Beschaffungsamt, Berlin, C.2)

National Library of Ireland, see Dublin.

Newberry Library, see Chicago.

Newcastle -on-Tyne Public Libraries (Basil Anderton, M.A., F.L.A., Librarian), New Bridge Street.

Newcastle -on-Tyne.St Dominic's Priory, Red Barns (Very Rev. The Prior, O.P.).

Newdigate , Bernard H., Foxcombe Heath, Boars Hill, Oxford

Newdigate, Rev. Charles A., S.J., 31 Farm Street, Berkeley Square, W.I

New England Historic Genealogical Society, see Boston.

New Hall, Rev. Mother Prioress , C.R.S.S., Chelmsford , Essex.

New South Wales Public Library, see Sydney

New York Historical Society (A. J. Wall, Librarian), 170 Central Park West, New YorkCity, U.S.A.

New York Public Library (Edwin H. Anderson, Librarian ), Aston Library Building, 40 La Fayette Place, c/o Messrs B. F.Stevens & Brown, 28-30 Little RussellStreet, W.C.1

New York State Library, see Albany

Noble, Sir John Henry Brunel, Bt. , Ardkinglas, Inveraray,Argyll

Norfolk, The Duchess of, Arundel Castle, Arundel, Sussex

Northampton, Rt Rev. Dudley Cary-Elwes, Bishop of R.I.P.

Nottingham, Rt Rev.John F. McNulty, M.A. , Bishopof, St Barnabas Cathedral , Nottingham

O'Connor, Rev. I. Arthur, M.C., H.C.F., St Edward's, Thurloe Street, Rusholme , Manchester

O'Farrell, Very Rev. Canon Francis , O.B.E., C.F., St Joseph's, Queen's Road , Aldershot, Hants

Ontario Legislative Library, see Toronto

Oscott College, Birmingham .The Rt Rev. The Rector. O'Sullivan, Richard, 2 Cloisters , Temple , E.C.4

O'Toole, Rev. Patrick, The Presbytery, Haunton, Tamworth, Staffs.

ROLL OF MEMBERS

Ottawa, Canada.Canadian ParliamentLibrary(A. D. Cellas, LL.D., and R. Burrell, Librarians), c/o Messrs Allen & Son Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2

Oulton, Lady Abbess of, O.S.B., StMary's Abbey, Stone, Staffs

Oxford .Blackfriars, 64 St Giles' StreetVery Rev. The Prior, O.P.

Oxford .The Bodleian Library (Arthur E. Cowley, M.A., D .Litt. , F.B.A., Librarian).

Oxford .Campion Hall, 11 St Giles' Street, Very Rev. The Master, S.J.

Pantin, William Abel, M.A., 72 Shooter's Hill Road , Blackheath, S.E.3

Panton, Wragby, Lincolnshire .Very Rev. The Superior, O.S.F.C. , Franciscan College.

Paris .Bibliothèque Nationale , see Klincksieck (Monsieur).

Parisotti , Rev. Albert, O.B.E., C.F., c/o Glyn, Mills & Co. (Holt's Branch), Kirkland House, Whitehall, S.W.I

Parker, Colonel John W. R., C.B., J.P. , F.S.A. , Browsholme Hall, near Clitheroe, Yorkshire.

Parkminster Charterhouse , Partridge Green, Sussex, Very Rev. The Prior.

Peabody Institute, see Baltimore, U.S.A.

Pennsylvania Historical Society, see Philadelphia.

Pennsylvania University Library, see Philadelphia

Petit, Rev. John E., M.A., Catholic Church, Grays, Essex

Petre, Sebastian Henry, Tor-Bryan, Ingatestone, Essex

Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.Pennsylvania Historical Society, 1300 Locust Street, c/o Messrs B. F. Stevens & Brown, 28-30 Little Russell Street, W.C.I

Philadelphia, Pa , U.S.A.Pennsylvania University Library (Asa Don Dickinson, Librarian), 34th Street and WoodlandAvenue.

Plymouth . Rt Rev. John Barrett, Bishop of, Bishop's House, Cecil Street, Plymouth.

Portsmouth .Rt Rev. William Cotter, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Edinburgh Road, Portsmouth

Portsmouth . Central Public Library (James Hutt, M.A., F.L.A., Borough Librarian ), Town Hall Square, Park Road

Preston, Free Public Library, The Librarian , Preston, Lancs

Preston .St Ignatius' , Meadow Street, Very Rev. The Rector, S.J.

Princeton Theological Seminary Library, Princeton, New Jersey, U.S.A.

Public Record Office Library, see London

Quick, Joseph Louis, 41 Windsor Road, Forest Gate, E.7

Quinn , Augustine, J.P., The Beeches, Sea View Road, Wallasey, Cheshire.

Radcliffe, Charles A. F., The Old Hall, Stackhouse, Settle, Yorks

Ratcliffe College, Very Rev. The President, I.C., near Leicester

Reading Public Libraries (Francis M. Bunce, Chief Librarian), Central Public Library, Blagrave Street, Reading .

Reynolds , Colonel Sir James Philip, Bt , D.S.O., J.P., M.P. , Abercromby Square, Liverpool. FL Riddell, Cuthbert David Giffard, J.P., Swinburne Castle , Barrasford , Northumberland

Riddell, EdwardCharles, J.P., HermestonHall, Oldcotes, Rotherham , Yorks , Kinwarton House, Alcester, Warwickshire

* President , Yorkshire ArchæologicalSociety (RecordSeries and Journal) and Yorkshire Parish Register Society.

Riddell-Blount, Major Edward Francis, J.P. , Cheeseburn Grange, Newcastle -on-Tyne.

Robertson , Charles, K.S.G. , Lady Place, Sutton Courtenay, Berks.

Robo, Rev. Etienne, Catholic Church, Farnham , Surrey.

Roehampton, Rev. Mother Superior, Sacred Heart Convent, S.W.15

Rome . BIBLIOTECAAPOSTOLICA VATICANA (Honorary) Monsignor Giovanni Mercati, Prefect, The Vatican.

Rome . Collegio Inglese, Via Monserrato 45 (The Rt Rev. The Rector)

Rome . Collegio Beda, 67 Via San Niccolo da Tolentino (The Rt Rev. The Rector)

St Helens (Lancs.).-Holy Cross, Rev. The Rector, S.J.

St Helens (Lancs ) .St Mary's, Lowe House, Rev. The Rector, S.J.

St Leonards -on-Sea (Sussex), Rev. Mother Superior, Convent H.C.J.

St Louis University Library (Rev. Henry H. Regnet, S.J., Librarian), St Louis, Missouri, U.S.A. , c/o G. E. L. Coldwell, 18 Red Lion

Passage, W.C.I

Salford, Rt Rev. Thomas Henshaw, Bishop of, Bishop's House , Wardley Hall, Worsley, Manchester .

San Marino .Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery (Leslie E. Bliss, Librarian ), San Marino, California, U.S.A.

Sands, William Henry Bethune, 15 King Street, Covent Garden , W.C.2

Scantlebury, Rev. Robert Elliott, St Swithun's, Waverley Road , Southsea, Hants.

Scrope, Henry Aloysius, Troutbeck, Eastleach , Lechlade , Glos

Scrope, Stephen Francis Eustace, 71 The Drive, Hove, Sussex.

Sharrock, Very Rev. Canon Thomas, St John's Cathedral, Chapel Street, Salford, Lancs

Shaw , James F., J.P., Bourton Hall, Rugby, co Warwick.

Sheffield Public Libraries (J. P. Lamb, Librarian ), Surrey Street, Sheffield, Yorks

Sheffield University Library (A. P. Hunt, B.A., F.L.A., Librarian), The University, Sheffield , Yorks

L Sheldrake , Harry James, White Barn, Kelvedon S.O., Essex .

L Sheldrake , James Ernest, Farm Hill, Kelvedon S.O., Essex .

L Sheldrake , Willie , White Barn, Kelvedon S.O., Essex

Shepherd, Very Rev. Canon Francis, TheConvent, Chudleigh, Devon

Shrewsbury, Rt Rev. Hugh Singleton, Bishop of, Bishop's House , 39 Beresford Road, Birkenhead

Signet Library, see Edinburgh.

Skeet , Major Francis J. A., J.P., F.S.A., Syon House, Angmering, Sussex

Sleeman, Mrs, Witcombe Park, Gloucester .

F Smith, John Peter, J.P., Arndene, Barrow-in-Furness , Lancs.

Smith, Miss M.A., The Grove, Barnard Castle, co. Durham.

Smith, Richard, J.P., Greenfield House, Lancaster. Smith, William Abbey, J.P., Rosebery Villa, Hutton Avenue, West

Hartlepool, co Durham.

Southampton Public Libraries (Albert H. Davis, F.L.A., Librarian), Central Public Library, London Road, Southampton

Southwark, Rt Rev. Peter E. Amigo, Bishop of, Bishop's House , St George's Road, Southwark, S.E.I

Stafford, Lt.-Col the Lord, D.S.O. R.I.P.

Stanbrook Abbey, The Lady Abbess, O.S.B. , Worcester.

Stockport Public Libraries (R. Hargreaves , F.L.A., Librarian), Wellington Road South, Stockport, Cheshire .

ROLL OF MEMBERS

Stonyhurst College, Blackburn, Lancs .Very Rev. The Rector, S.J. Strasbourg National and University Library, 6 Place de la Republique, Strasbourg , Bas-Rhin, France

Strawberry Hill, StMary'sCollege, Very Rev.The Principal, Twickenham, Middlesex

Stroud (Glos .) .The Rev. Mother Prioress, O.P. , St Rose's Convent

Sumner, Francis G., J.P., Dene House, Kineton, Warwickshire

Sumner , Rev. Francis J., Hampton-on-the-Hill, Warwick

FSutcliffe , Very Rev. William Ormond Canon, M.A., 7 Howitt Road , Hampstead, N.W.3

Sydney . NewSouthWales Public Library(W.H. Ifould, Librarian), c/o Messrs Truslove & Hanson , 153 Oxford Street, W.1

FSyon Abbey .The Lady Abbess, O.SS.S., South Brent, Devon

Tacchi-Venturi, Rev. Pietro, S.J. , Piazza del Gesu 45, Rome 117 .

Taunton, Rev. Mother Abbess, O.S.F., Franciscan Convent.

L Taylor-Smith, Mrs M. E. Piercey, Colpike Hall, Lanchester , co . Durham.

Teignmouth, Lady Abbess, O.S.B., St Scholastica's Abbey, Teignmouth, Devon .

Tempest, Miss, Taitlands, Settle, Yorks

L Toke, Leslie A. St L., Bucksford, Great Chart, Ashford, Kent, Toronto, Ontario, Canada .Ontario Legislative Library (A. T. Wilgress, Librarian), c/o Messrs Allen & Son, 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue , W.C.2

Trappes-Lomax, Major Richard, J.P., Allsprings, Great Harwood , Blackburn, Lancs

Treowen , Major-General the Lord, C.B., C.M.G. , Llanarth Court, Raglan, Monmouthshire.

Trinity College Library, see Dublin

Trotman, John William, c/o Rev.Mother Superior, UrsulineConvent, Brentwood, Essex

Turnbull, Francis Harold, K.C.S.G. , Colhugh , Llantwit Major, near Cardiff.

Turnbull, Maurice J., Egton, 110 Penylan Road, Cardiff

Turville-Petre, Colonel Oswald, J.P., B.A., Bosworth Hall , Rugby. Universal KnowledgeFoundation Inc. , 19 Union Square West, New York City, U.S.A.

Upholland, Wigan, Lancs .St Joseph's College, Very Rev. The President

Urquhart, Francis Fortescue, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford

Ushaw College Library, Durham (Rev. Bernard Payne, B.A., Librarian).

Valladolid, Spain .Rt Rev. The Rector, Colegio de Ingleses.

L Vassall -Phillips, Rev. Oliver R., C.SS.R. , C.F. R.I.P.

L Vaughan, Major Charles Jerome , O.B.E., J.P., Courtfield, Ross , Herefordshire

Vaughan, Rev. Herbert, D.D., Mission House, Brondesbury Park, N.W.6

FL Vaux of Harrowden, The Lord, M.A., Harrowden Hall, Wellingborough, Northants

Victoria Public Library, see Melbourne

Wake, Philip Kenyon, K.S.G., Handsworth Grange, Sheffield

Wales, National Library of, see Aberystwyth

Wallasey Public Libraries (W. Wilson, F.L.A., Chief Librarian), Earleston Central Library, Wallasey, Cheshire .

Waring, Rev. Cuthbert L., M.A., St Edmund's House , Cambridge

Warrington, Mrs J. Francis, Walton Grange, Wakefield , Yorks.

Washington, Georgetown University Library (Rev. TimothyBarrett, S.J., Librarian ), Washington D.C., U.S.A.

Washington. Library of Congress (Herbert Putnam, LL.D., Litt.D., Librarian ), Washington, D.C., U.S.A., c/o Messrs Allen & Son , Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2

Weale, J.Cyril M., 60 Bromfelde Road, London, S.W.4

Wedgwood , Mrs Rowland Henry, Mill Lane House, Slindon, Sussex

Weld, Francis Joseph, 32 Weld Road, Birkdale, Southport, Lancs.

F Westminster, His Eminence Cardinal Bourne, Archbishop of, Archbishop's House , AmbrosdenAvenue, Westminster, S.W.I

Westminster Public Libraries, see London .

Whelan , Miss Margaret H., B.A., 47 Park Crescent, Undercliff, Bradford, Yorks

White, Thomas , 17 Brynhyfryd Road, Stow Hill, Newport, Mon.

L Whitfield , Rev. Joseph L., M.A., D.S.O., Catholic Rectory, Southendon-Sea, Essex

Wigan Free Public Library (Arthur J. Hawkes, F.S.A., A.L.A., Chief Librarian ), Rodney Street, Wigan.

Wilcox, George, 58 Breedon Hill Road, Derby

FWilliamson, George Charles, Litt.D., J.P., Mount Manor House , Mount Street, Guildford, Surrey

Willson, Very Rev. E. Hilary, O.S.B., The Priory, Easingwold , Yorkshire.

Wilton, R. Cecil, B.A., 31 Charles Street, St James's Square, S.W.I

Wimbledon,S.W.19Wimbledon College, Very Rev.The Rector,S.J. Wimbledon Public Library (Henry William Bull, F.L.A., Librarian), Wimbledon High Road, S.W.19

Wisconsin State Historical Society, see Madison

Wonersh , St John's Seminary .Very Rev. The Rector, Wonersh , near Guildford, Surrey.

Woodruff,Mrs Cumberland, 87 Woodstock Road, Oxford.

FL Woollan, Joseph Henry, Higher Bartenney, St Just in Penwith , Cornwall

Yale University Library, New Haven, Connecticut, U.S.A. , c/oMessrs Allen & Son, Ltd., 14 Grape Street, Shaftesbury Avenue, W.C.2

FYork . Rev. Mother, I.B.V.M., St Mary's Convent, Micklegate Bar. York Public Library (Arthur Finney, Librarian), Museum Street, York

Young, Smelter Joseph, Richmond Park, near Sheffield .

PUBLIC LIBRARIES

ENGLAND AND WALESAberystwith (National Library of Wales), Barrow Birmingham, Blackburn, Bolton, Brighton, Bristol, Cardiff, Derby, Hendon, Hull, Lancaster, Leeds, Liverpool , London (Fulham, Guildhall, Hammersmith, Kensington, Westminster), Manchester, Middlesbrough, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Portsmouth, Preston, Reading, Sheffield, Southampton, Stockport , Wallasey, Wigan, Wimbledon , York

SCOTLANDEdinburgh, Glasgow .

IRISH FREE STATEDublin(NationalLibrary).

NEW SOUTH WALESSydney.

VICTORIAMelbourne

UNITED STATES --Boston (Mass .), Chicago (Newberry Library), Cleveland (Ohio), New York

REFERENCES TO RELIGIOUS INSTITUTIONS .

AUGUSTINIANAbbotsleigh, Bodmin, Bruges, Hayward's Heath , Hornsey.

BENEDICTINEAmpleforth, Belmont, Bergholt, Buckfast, Colwich, Douai, Downside, Ealing, Fort Augustus, Oulton, Stanbrook, Teignmouth.

BRIDGETTINESouth Brent.

CARMELITELanherne.

CARTHUSIANParkminster .

CHARLES , Oblates of StLondon (Bayswater).

CISTERCIANMount St Bernard's

DOMINICANHawkesyard, London (Haverstock Hill), Newcastle-on-Tyne, Oxford, Stroud (Glos )

FRANCISCANLiverpool, London (ForestGate), Panton, SouthAscot , Taunton.

HOLY CHILD JESUS NUNSSt Leonards

INSTITUTE OF B.V. MARYYork.

INSTITUTE OF CHARITYRatcliffe.

JESUIT Beaumont, Boston College, U.S.A. , Brussels, Dublin, Heythrop, Liverpool (St Francis Xavier), Manresa, Mount St Mary's, Oxford (Campion Hall), Preston (St Ignatius), St Helens (2), Stonyhurst,Wimbledon.

ORATORIANBirmingham, London.

PREMONSTRATENSIANCrowle

REDEMPTORISTLondon (Clapham)

SACRED HEART NUNSRoehampton

SEPULCHRINE NUNSNew Hall

SERVITELONDON (S. Kensington)

URSULINEEdinburgh

VISITATION NUNSHarrow

SECULARCOLLEGES --Cambridge, Glasgow, Maynooth, Oscott, Rome(English College and Beda), Strawberry Hill, Upholland, Ushaw, Valladolid , Wonersh

NOTICES .

Members are requested to call the attention of their friends to the Society and its work Transcripts of interesting unpublished documents ready for the press, together with the loan of the originals for the purpose of collation, are invited It is desired always to have material for half a dozen volumes ready for printing, as special donations for printing may enable the output of work to be increased. Offers of help in transcribing documents , especiallyin the Public Offices in London, where the greater part of the documents relating to the country are stored, are invited Parish priests are especiallyrequested to provide exact copies of old registers in their custody, or to give facilities for this being done. Serious loss of time and expense have been incurred in some cases by manuscript being sent incomplete or modified. It is desired to impress on transcribers that papers should be complete, without excisions, verbatim et literatim, although they may not agree with modern ideas. Merit lies in their absolute integrity and identity, as far as modern printing will allow.

Members desirous of paying annual subscriptions through their bankers can be supplied with a " Banker's Order, " on application to the Bursar or Secretary

It is requested that corrections in names or addresses be kindly notified to the Secretaryas soon as possible

1923

Boothman, Edward Duncan, M.A., 22 Jan., æt 78

Wilmot, Hon AlexanderCount, K.S.G. , K.H.S., 3 April, æet 86

Newdigate, Alfred, M.A., 20 April, æt. 93.

Leeming, Henry Heatley, K.S.S. , 21 May, æt 65

Meynell, Edgar John, 4 July, æt 63.

Weetman, Henry Charles, 7 Oct., æt 73

Waldron, Rt Hon Laurence Ambrose , P.C., 27 Dec., at 65

1924

Fitzherbert-Brockholes , William Joseph, C.B.E., 21 Jan., æt . 72

Cahill, (Miss) Mary Angela Christine, 22 March , æt 55 .

F Tatum, Rev. George Benson, M.A., 27 March, æt 69

Trappes -Lomax, Helen (Mrs Thomas Byrnand), 15 June, æet 79

Coulston , Henry Joseph, J.P., 21 July, æt 62.

F Britten, James, K.C.S.G. , F.L.S., 8 Oct., æt 78

Bequeathed£200 to the Society.

Munich, Charles James, F.R.Hist.S., 8 Oct. , æt. 63.

1925

Casartelli , Rt Rev. Charles, 5th Bishop of Salford, 18 Jan., æt . 72 . Smith, (Miss) Ellen, 20 Jan., æt 67

Hussey-Walsh, Valentine, April, æt 63

Radcliffe, Richard D., 26 April, æt 83 .

F Pollen , Rev. John Hungerford, S.J., 28 April, æt. 66.

Andrew, Ellen (Mrs William R.), 9 Dec., æt .

F Burton, Very Rev. Edwin H. Canon, D.D., 13 Dec., æt. 55.

Torre-Diaz, Bertha Countess de, 22 Dec., æt. 77 .

Loughnan, Ignatius Hamilton, 29 Dec., æt 84 . 1926

Barton, James, 6 March, æt. 65

Gainsborough , Charles W. Noel, 3rd Earl of, 17 April, æt 76

Parfitt, His Honour Judge, K.C., 17 May, æt. 68 .

Lindsay, WilliamA., K.C., C.V.O. , F.S.A., Clarenceux King ofArms, 13 Sept., æt 80

Gainsford , William D., J.P., 4 Oct., æt 83 . 1927

Roskell , Charles John, 7 March , æt 77 . Mawson, Joseph, F.G.S., 29 April, æt 97

Kerr, Admiral Lord Walter, G.C.B., J.P., 12 May, æt. 88 .

Stevenson , Very Rev. William Canon, 5 Aug., æt. 74 .

Gainsborough , Arthur Noel, 4th Earl of, 27 Aug., æt 43 .

F Williams, Alfred, J.P. , 9 Sept., æt. 85 .

Myerscough , Very Rev. Thomas Canon, 14 Sept., æt 73

1928

Tempest, Mrs. Eleanor Blanche , 26 Jan., æt 73

Edmondson , Hubert Henry, 20 Jan., æt 57

Keating, Most Rev. Frederick, 2nd Archbishop of Liverpool, 7 Feb. , æt . 65 .

Walmesley, Very Rev. William Provost, 20 June, æt. 86.

Phillipson, Rev. William A., O.S.B., 11 Sept., æt

Keily, Rt Rev. John, 4th Bishop of Plymouth, 23 Sept., æt 74 .

1929

Anderton, Mrs Casilda Ince, 19 Jan. , æt 81 .

F Wainewright, John Bannerman , 29 March, et. 57 .

Gasquet, His Eminence Cardinal Aidan, O.S.B. (3rd President), 5 April, æt 83

Lacy, Rt Rev. Richard, 1st Bishopof Middlesbrough , 11 April, æt. 83 . Broadhead , Rt Rev. Monsignor Joseph, 23 June, æt 68

Langtree, Very Rev. Richard Canon, 30 Aug., æt 74

FWood, Herbert Maxwell, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.G. , 3 Oct., æt . 61 .

Watson, Rt Rev. Mgr Edward John, M.A., 23 Nov., æt. 81 .

1930

Harding, George, 23 Jan. , æt. 69.

F Codrington, the Hon (Mrs.) Mary, 19 Feb. , æt 74 .

Burke, Sir Henry Farnham, K.C.V.O., C.B., Garter Principal King of Arms, 21 Aug., æt. 71.

Turnbull, Philip Bernard, 20 Oct., æt. 51. Farrell, Thomas Frederic , 17 Nov., æt 81

1931

Nolan, Rt Rev. Mgr Canon Edmond, 9 Jan., æt 73

Burton, Rt Rev. GeorgeAmbrose , 5thBishopofClifton, 8 Feb., æt. 79

Brownbill, John , 20 May, æt 75.

Dunn, Rt Rev. Thomas, 5th Bishop of Nottingham, 21 Sept., æt . 61 .

F Hansom , Joseph Stanislaus , Founderof the Society, 7 Nov., æt.86. Hewins, William A. S. , 16 Nov., æt 66

1932

Cary Elwes, Rt Rev. Dudley Charles, 5th Bishop of Northampton, I May, æt. 64 .

Vassall-Phillips, Rev. Oliver R., C.SS.R., 8 May, æt 75

Hunnybun, William Martin, M.A., 22 May, æt 9o.

Lenders , Rev. Jules, 17 July, æt 72

Falkner, John Meade, 22 July, æt . 74 .

Stafford, Francis E. Fitzherbert, 12th Lord, 18 Sept., æt 73

Requiescant in pace.